IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) & {v * V- 1.0 1.1 ■ so *^* I» |3j2 lit lit 116 14.0 1.25 HI 1.4 I 2.5 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.6 150mm 9^A V «$> 7 *; 4w %^^ o / /APPLIED J IIVUGE . Ino ^S 1653 East Main SIrMt ^^F^ Roctwstar. NY 14609 USA ^S^^ Plyxia: 716/462.0300 ^^^^ Pax: 716/266-6969 e 1 M3. AwMd Imag*. Inc . /U RqhM RH«nM .•\ i^^ <^ v\ '^ «" %^ L6» CIHM Microfiche Series ({Monographs) ICIMH Collection de microfiches (monographles) Canadian Inttituta for Historical IVIicroraproductiont / institut Canadian da microraproductions hiatoriquaa Ttchnical and Bibliographic Notts / Notes ttchniquM at bibliographkiuts The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy a«aii«)ble for filming. Features of this copy which may be bi^iiographicaliy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual me:hod of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm* Ic meilleur axemplaire qu'il lui a M possible de le procurer. Las dtuils ^« cet exsmplaire qui lont peut-4tre uniques du point de vut bibhographique, qui pcuvent modifier una image reproduite. ou qui pcuvent axiger una modification dans la mithode rtormale de f ilmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. D Coloured covers/ Couverture d« coulcur □ Covers damaged/ Couvartura andommagca □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture resuurie et/ou pelliculie □ Cover title missing/ La titre de couverture manque D D n Coloured maps/ Cartes giographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encra de couleur |i.e. autre que blaue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Belli avec d'autres documents I — T~1 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion I V I along interior margin/ D La reiiura MrrAa peut cauiar de rombrc cm da la distorsion le long de la marge intiriaura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certeines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une resuuration apparaissant dans la ttxte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible. C8S pages n'ont pas M filmies. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages andommagltt □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages rast«urAas at/ou pallieulAas Pages discoloured, stoinad or foxed/ Pages dicolorAas. tacfieties ou piquies □ Pages detached/ Pages ditachies 0Showthrough/ Transparanea D Quality of print varies/ Qualiti inAgala de I'impression □ Continuous pagination/ Pagination continue IE] Includes Index (es)/ Comprend un (des) index Titki on header taken from:/ La titra da ren>tlte previant: □ Title page of issue/ Page de tiua da la livraison D D Caption of issue/ Titra de dipart de la livraison Masthead/ Ginirkiua (piriediquas) de la livraison GZl Additional commenu:/ Commenteires supplimenuires: Various pagings. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ca document est f ilmi au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 14X 18X 10X 22X 26X 30X n: T IT 12X IfX 20X 24X 28X vx The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce d la ginirositA de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. Ail other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^' (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in ons exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les rmages suivantes ont At* reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet* de l'exemplaire film*, et en conformity aver les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimte sont film6s en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second plat, selon ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film^s en commen^ant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le nymbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent Atre filmte A des taux de reduction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich«. il est film« A partir de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 ~7 AN EXPOSITION or TBI PRINCIPLES OF ESTOPPEL BY MISlcEPRESENTATlOJST BT JOHN S. EWART WlMM»BO, MAMROaAi OAHAOA TORONTO THE OAESWELL COMPANY. Lmww 1800 K5f1 EZ /loo International Copvr,g HT, 1900, By *' ^«^*ftvirvG EWart. PREFACE. One ThouMiiir ' Agriculture, "We are sadly in need of some short phrases wherewith to distinguish the actors in cases of estoppel. There is " the party to whom the representation is made." More shortly we might say "the party asserting the estoppel,"— in other words, the "estoppel-asserter," as we shall style him. And there is « the person by whom the representation is made." Him we shall call, in sharp contrast, " the estoppel-denier." Such phrases are preferable to the arbitrary designation of the par- ties as A. and B.— a plan resorted to in sheer desperation by some writers;! for there is nothing in the letters to help one to remember which is which. Even head-notes are often too long for easy identilication of A. and B. Eemembering that special glossaries for single volumes may be necessary, but, at the hazard of rejection, must bo capable of comfortable assimilation and effortless recollection, the present writer hesitates to do more at present than sub- mit for approval a word which may, in discussing estoppel, be substituted for the ever-recurring phrase: "One who changes his position prejudicially upon the faith of some misrepresen- tation." Falsdvert^ has the advantage of having for its first syllable a word familiar enough to all lawyers, and for its second that 1 Cabab6 on Estoppel, 5& « Pith," the radical of a Greek verb » Kindly suggested by the Rev. signifying to persuade; and "ai- Prof. John Campbell, Presbyterian lactos," a verbal adjective (from the College, Montreal. The Rev. Father Greek verb allaao, to change) sig- Drummond, S. J.. St Boniface Col- nifying something that has h«e?i lege, St Boniface, offers "Pithal- changed— some one. therefore, who toc" -« are aeous- more staple CrZ?''^"'"' °' "'"PP*'' -"' '» "» Another classification (bv no m.«n. » subserved) is the division , ' "^ '" >■»«» (1) active and «, P""""" "''^"'P'^ntation into W active, and (2) passive misrepresentation. By it the mnfli » between those who affirm and those wh denv bat ZL necessary to estoppel is terminated. ^ ""'' " quaHt^ """"^""""""™ "*" -'op --P-«™ o, its moral fraud is inU cl :re2r7"'""'*'r'- -" «>-'ore eatoppel, but to the e.^ZJoTr"''' """ ""' '^ '"« Which the estoppel is Cdl --P-^'^tion,. „^„ ;^oS^;-""°-»^-''«- ,4erU^C.ta,.„Be«e.s„,«. »0 A. & E. 489. *7^>' ^ «• * ^ I- 79; 89L. J. Ob. < See oh. XIV. .V •See oh. VIII. ▼I PKKFACE. A third classification, or rather distinction, will be much in- sisted upon in the present work, namely, that between ostensible ownership and ostensible agency. It is indeed obvious enough when pointed to, but its disregard has led to the strangest con- fusion and misconception.' (2) Bases and Methods of Estoppel— The first of the above distinctions (that between personal and assisted misrepresenta- tion) aids in very material degree the fuller apprehension of the bases and methods of estoppel; brings into clearer relief the concept of duty as underlying all its principles; and com- pels a closer examination of social obligations in the affairs of business and commerce. The existence of a duty, not purposely and by palpable un- truth to mislead another into a prejudicial change of position, is easily recognized; and the common law action of deceit has pro- vided a remedy in damages for breach of it. The prescription of a legal duty, in the physical domain also, " to observe in varying circumstances an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm to one another," =* appears to be a natural and inevitable consequence of the establishment of social re- lations of even the most imperfect character. But the applica- tion of this latter conception to the realm of affairs is plainly of later growth. It must (such is human limitation), through a long course of struggle between it and its denial, become patently necessary and obviously right, before it can take its place as a principle of decision. That the imposition of a duty of " an appropriate measure of prudence " in commerce is as essential for the effective con- duct of business as it is for physical safety seems to the present writer to be a conviction now within measurable distance of complete acceptance. The strong tendency is in that direction, notwithstanding that the House of Lords has recently inti- 1 See oil. XVIL » Pollock on Torts (5th ed.), 3a PBEFACBL vii tnated its adhesion to the view that every one must take ca,^ of himself-the criminal law being there to give him such satisfaction, or rather gratification, a« he can get out of if The case before their lordships, however, related to a bill of exchange, with regard to which we have been taught to think in a groove made specially for "negotiable instruments," an^ been trained to believe that such documents and their vagaries are quite outside of all possibility of explanation according to the ordinary principles of law. Estoppel will help us to reduce their distracting fractiousness to order and principle.' (3) SubsmutionofEstoj^elforOth^rPrinoiplea.-(A) For It IS the belief of the present writer that the hollowness of the word " negotiable," as a distinguishing characteristic of certain instruments, has in later years become very apparent. A " ne- gotiable" instrument was said to have two peculiarities: (1) a transferee could sue upon it in his own name, and (2) a pur- chaser might take a better title than that of his vendor Re- cent legislation, by sanctioning the legal assignment of other choses in action, has abolished the first of these distinctions And as to the second, there are scores of cases (other than those rektmg to bm. and notes) in which a purchaser takes a better title than that of his vendor. Is there anything more "non- negotiable » than land ? and yet is there no such thing as pur- chaser for value without notice of a prior claim ? An owner of goods stands by while an ostensible owner sells them; and IS not the purchaser in a better position than the vendor ? Es- toppel will supply the reason for the decision of all such cases and aflFord a harmonizing principle. ' (B) The law relating to bills of lading, warehouse receipts, ^ock warrants and other "documents of title," with its antag! ''Seech. XXIV. Q. a 69a Yin PBRFAOK. onistio principles of (1) " negotiability " of the documents, and (2) caveat emptor as to the goods they represent, can be ration- alized and rendered consistent only by the steady applicatioa to it of the law of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation. (C) Bales governing priorities to real estate — those relat- ing to the legal estate, to possession of the deeds, to Qui prior est tempore potior eat jure — mast be saperseded by the principlea of estoppel. (D) The distinction between void and voidable instruments- (with reference to their obligatory character upon the signers- of them when obtained by fraud) is unscientific, and must give place to estoppel. (E) Distinction between general and special agency, so far as estoppel is concerned, will be denied. The same principles apply to agencies of all kinds. (F) Perplexing points in the law of partnership will be found to yield easily when treated upon the lines of estop- pel. (5) "Estoppel by negligence," for which elaborate rulea have been framed, but of which it is said there is no example in the law, will, it is hoped, with the help of "assisted misrep- resentation," be reduced to intelligibility. Various classes of such cases will be discovered, but the rules provided for their decision will be found to be unsupportable. (H) The relation of estoppel to deceit is in need of explana- tion. Its elucidation will be attempted. The method of the present work is to investigate and estab- lish (in succeeding chapters) the essential requisites of estoppel by misrepresentation, and to formulate them in such terms a» will permit of their being carried into and eflfectively applied in all the dennrtmAnta nf tK" lo^ir ;». ..rU;_u — i 1 - --J. — ,.;„ i„„ ,^ u«iuu catuppui operates.. PBBFAOB. t IX And the assertion is ventured tliat that rule is "hot . ,1, . and pregnant statement o, the e»e„tial prinei;^ o,! " by assisted misrepresentation." Chanter XV i. T .0 declare .ith precision the .-^^Hn^IZZ'^:: And chapter XVI discussps tho . i ♦• . esioppei. The Ly havingteni:: Irr^; ;^^ '" ''"'"^"• pe. Wi„« heen deled, and tbrelTtt 1^^1:2 goods. cho«,s in action. d«,„,a„nta of title, execution of d! ments. principal and agent, and partnershV Ttb th . ;. .^oped. that the principles oZ. Z^^; :^ ^rZl u o^l™1 ""^ """'""'' '- '^'^ <" ""- depart!^ but of ranch service in the elucidation of probleras wmT ,* P^sent (for Uck of thera) are either relegaC" Th" . factory catalogue of anomalies, or .reCll^l T unde^tandings by Actions of .or. or iL^bUHy. °"" The writer cannot fail to be impressed with the gravest an Pi^hensions as he hands over to the profession the rTlIo' Z labors upon a programme such as this. Kevertheirh! >, «~ng «i„„ ,,., ,,,„„^, „^„^ defe^thlrrl t; „^ t! ll"! ™^''!'f - "^-O "0 -»» assumed are ri^ -. ..^. V ~. ana tnat into harmony with them must' be '(1787)31.8. 6a PREFACE. brought several departments of the law. He has, at all events, contributed something towards a scientific synthesis of a very difficult subject. To prevent frequent repetition, it may be said here, once for all, that liberty has been taken with many of the quotations appeanng in the book, to the extent of italicizing some of the words, in order that the mind of the reader may be the more easily carritd to the point to which attention is at the moment desired. J. S.E. . WnmiFEo, Manitoba, 1900. fk. TABLE OF CONTENTS. PREFACE .... TABLE OF CASES CITED TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS WO*RK .' iNTRODUOnON Estoppels tnjpai» . Subdividons . I>efinitioD of estoppel Justification of estoppel History of estoppel . Conditions of estoppeii CHAPTER I. CHAPTER IL CHAPTER Itt There must be a mbreprssentation Dennition of misrepresentation . Necessity for misrepresentation . Classifloation of misrepresentation Personal and assisted Direct and indirect . . . .' Active ai^d passive . . . ] Expressed and implied . Distinction where fraud '. CHAPTER IV. The misrepresentation must be made either (i) by the es- TOPPEI^DENIEB (PERSONAL MISREPRESENTATION); OB (2) W 80ME PERSON WHOSE MISREPRESENTATION THE mOPP^ pern:;^rprnSr"^^:«-^.--^--^^^^^^ Assisted misrepresentation . . , . * Principal and agent Bills and notes » . ', Partnership • . ! ] CertififiAtes of Rhavfis Priorities . . . * ' * Ostensible ownenhip * * * * * * Standing-by . . ••••.-, xxv-xli Kliii-xlvii 1-9 1 2 8 6 7 10-11 15-17 13 12 18 18 18 14 14 17 18-27 18 18 S8 SS 88 84 86 zii TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER V. There must be a disregard of some duty .... 28-67 Social duties 28 An appropriate measure of prudence 80 Application to estoppel 1bi Denied 82 Principle already in operation 84 But other reasons given 85 Egoism and altruism 37 The altruistic view advocated 88 . Various cases of duty 89 ^ Ostensible ownership 80 agency 40 Lulling into security 40 Partnership 41 Spaces carelessly left in documents 43 Toung y. Orota 42, 44 Schofield V. Eondesborough 48, 45 Distinction between checiis and bills .... 46 Acceptor not responsible for form of bill ... 47 No duty to guard against crime 48 Crime and any other fraud 60 Suggested views supported ..... B5 Impossibility of a rule not to facilitate fraud ... 57 Test cases 50 Custody of negotiable instruments 61 seal of company 68 rubber stamps 65 Miscellaneous cases of no duty 65 CHAPTER VL The misrepresentation must be as to fact or law; not as TO intention or opinion 68-79 Fact and intention 68 Intention may involve fact 68 as ground of estoppel 69 Fact and opinion . , . . . , , . , f^ Fact and law 73 Law well known 73 Law a matter of opinion 74 Distinction between ........ 75 Advantage taken of ignorance of law ... 78 Innocent misrepresentation ..... 79 CHAPTER VIL The misrepresentation must be op somethino material . SO-89 Several representations, and one of them untrue ... 81 Assisted misrepresentation gS TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER VIII. Fraud or bad faith is not essential Misrepresentation and deceit . . [ ' rescission . estoppel . Dy passive assistance — Fraud « nni.f «* ♦!, tion misrepresenta- 1. I must be aware of my own right * a The other party must be unaware of my right . other party's ignorance . Illustrations . Personal misrepresentation -Fraud not'essential Certificates of shares Ostensible ownership Partnership Trustees . . Negotiable instruments Infants Distinction between goods and lands Summary of chapter CHAPTER IX. '"''T^ZZ^^T'''^^ ^ SOMETIMES ESSENTIAL Meaning of negligence and carelessness ii-atoppel by carelessness Misrepresentation an essential element * * Personal misrepresentation - No instances in this class Assisted misrepresentation -General rule Execution of documents . Priorities «... * Ostensible agency Verification of accounts rendered Stand ing-by , Bills of lading . Bills and notes ... * Leading cases Bank of Ireland v. Evans * ! Ex parte Swan; Swan v. N. R A, Rules deducible from them Mr. Bigelow's criticism '. Mr. Cabab6'8 criticism Rule I. There ^u^ be the neglect of som« H.,V. '"" "'i^'r ""T ^ *° ^^^ transaction Itself This impossible . Cases reviewed . Xiu 88-97 83 85 85 88 90 90 90 90 98 94 95 95 96 96 96 96 96 97 97 98-131 98 100 100 101 103 103 104 105 105 106 106 107 108 108 108 109 109 111 113 lis U8 115 X17 TABLE or 0ONTENT8. Nbouoekoe (carelessness) is sombtihbs essential— Confinued Result and its explanation n^ "In the transaotioQ itself " .... 117 Analogy from torts n© IIL The neglect must be the proximate cause of the lead- ing of the person into the mistake . . . li^ This impossible 119 Proximate and real igo Summary of chapter j31 CHAPTER X ^ The bstoppel-assbrteb biust be a person to whom immedi- ately OB mediately the misrepresentation was made 128-129 Immediately jgg. Mediately: Intended to be passed on 124 Ambulatory and non-ambulatory representations . . 124 Representation as to solvency 124 Partnership 124 Commercial instruments 125. Delivery orders ^ , , I25, Warehouse receipts " . . 120. Letters of credit 126 Bills of lading ]2o Certificates of shares 126 Prospectuses 127- Commercial agencies j28 Stock exchange ....,,,, 128- Title-deeds 128 "No defenses" 128. "Negotiable" instruments 129 Choses in action I29. Misrepresentation to person who will probably be ap- plied to for information , 129. Misrepresentation by appearing to subscribe for shares . 180- CHAPTER XI. The estoppel-asserteb must, on the faith op the ihsrepre- SENTATION, HAVE CHANGED HIS POSITION PBEJDDICIALLY . 181-154 I. Change of position ^ jgj Creditors of transferrer of shares, where transfer un- registered j^ Lulled into security Igg^ By appearance of having received money , . 138 Not advising of forgery 135 Not objecting to accounts .... 186 Means of knowledge jog Registered instruments ..... I88 What JR A nhnnoro nf iviaii'ir.n Change in style of living 139 Change by bringing an action .... 139 A possible change j^^^ nuecL aJ. :di- DE 11$ 117 11» 11» 11» 120 121 128-129 123 124 124 124 124 125- 125> 126 126 126 126 12r 128 12fr 128 128- 129 129 129 180- 181-164 181 188 18a 188 18& 186 188 188 109 189 189 14(y TABLE OF CONTENTS. ' Misrepresentation not believed Withdrawn . Investigated . ] Examples • . . ,' Principal and agent Certificates of shares Seeming exceptions to rule' Classes of persons . Shareholders , Creditors Reputed ownership The actuating motive . Onus of proof nr. Prej^dSr?" '*•"*'? '^'"''° ^»«»age. real or assumed .' IV. Purchaser for value without notice, Auxiliary jurisdiction • Concurrent jurisdiction [ Estoppel Legal estate Summary . XV - • • and falsdvert CHAPTER XIL The estoppel-drnier must have RitA«nvA»r« « TIOIPATlNft «n«».^ REASONABLE GROUND FOR AN- nll^ ^ *^*^°= O*" «»mON UPON THE PAl-ra OF THE REPRESENTATION . ^^ Distinction . . • . . Personal misrepresentation " * • • Sr'T'ltT''" *° '""Pertioeit questioi Mr. Markby's view . Intention or negligence . * ' * Assisted misrepresentation * * Active ...**•• Summary of the chapter* .' .' CHAPTER XIIL The OHANaB must be reasonably consequent UPON TH. VTO. representation or assistance ™" "^ The Barry v. Croskey rules Carr v. London rules These rules compared . Classification necessary Personal misrepresentation The two cases applied The rules criticised . Rule suggested . HO 14a 140 140 140 141 141 141 141 143 143, 148 143 144 145 146 146 147 149 150 150 151 158 158 155-163 155 166 166 159 160 160 161 161 163-176 16.) 164 165 166 167 167 168 169 XVI TABLE OF 00i« ^8. The chanob must be bbasoxablt consequent, vta—Continueck Assisted misrepresentation (passive) Rule suggested .... Assisted misrepresentation (active) Rule suggested .... Application of suggested rule to the cases Proximate cause Summary of the chapter 169 169 ,170 171 171 174 175 CHAPTER XIV. The Lickbarbow v. Mason and Haufax t. Wheelwright K0LE8 , . Liokbarrow v. Mason rule Equivalent to estoppel by assisted misrepresentation Disparate from estoppel? Priorities Bill of exchange Principal and;agent Sale of goods Mr. Pomeroy's concurre::ce . , . , , Rule cannot be supported? , The case itself Halifax ▼. Wheelwright rule .,.,,[] CHAPTER XV. Nature attd effect of estoppel . . , , Estoppe> as a cause of action Estoppel as a rule of evidence • . . . Questions do not so arise ..... Evidence must go to jury • . . . Not affect weight of evidence . .... Testimony must be admitted * Nature of relief affected by it . . , . * Amount of damages aSeoted by it . Parties and privies 1. Does estoppel bind purchasers from the estoppel-denier Rule as to parties and privies .... Mr. BIgelow's qualification . . . [ Rule not intended for estoppel by misrepresen- tation Method of solution Estoppel as an "equitable right" . . * Applications of proposed method , , Does estoppel pass an estate .... a Does estoppel bind cr-ditors of the estoppel-denier . Privity and no privity ..... The cases 177-186 177 177 178 179 179 ISO 181 183 188 184 185 Ground of srrft" True position 187-221 187 188 189 189 190 190 190 191 105 106 106 197 198 190 200 208 206 208 209 210 ai2 SIS uedi IT 189 169 ,170 171 171 174 175 177-186 177 177 178 179 179 180 181 189 188 184 185 187-221 187 188 189 189 190 100 100 191 105 196 196 107 198 199 200 203 206 208 209 210 SI 2 S18 TABLE OF C0NTKNT8. ^AXCBE AKB BPKBCT OP ^ro..^ - Continued Joint and separate creditors of i>artn«r«hJ« BonaJUie and fraudulent deb^ntZa " ^^ a n«- "'" P"*^ ^y ««toPP«' only * • «■ Does estoppel bind in favor nfL \ ' ' toppel-asserter *° ****«"«« <"' the es- CHAPTER XVL Dboeit >nd estoppel . !• Deceit . . , ' 2. Restitution. 8. Estoppel . Conditions for relief diverse 1. Deceit -Fraud necessary ! ' a Reatitution -Is fraud necessary! 8. Estoppel - Fraud unnecessary Peculiarity in application of remTdiea * The anomalous result . ' Anomaly induces harmony "he present situation A suggestion . Unsatisfactory . Principal and agent 1. Tort 2. Deoeit 8. Estoppel _ CHAPTER XVIL OST^SIBLE OWNEHSHIP AND AOENCy Confusion between the two * ' * In the text-books ..''*• Factors Acts •'..'' Sale of Goods Act .* Current phraseology Negotiabl instruments Priorities . . '•.••. Sale of goods Ostensible ownership explained ' ' ' * Universal applicability • • . . • • • r L-D-THELEa.LEST.TE':'''"^^^^^"^ Where the equities are equal the law w/ll prevail * Four objections to this rule '" P^va'! • The scramble for the legal estate ! ' ' * xvii 218 217 219 230 222-287 222 222 228 224 224 2S5 226 226 227 229 281 282 284 236 287 237 887 franAMnl »r o — " .m viciVOIlt Origin of the doctrine C&isat ratione legia, ceaaat ipsa lex 238-250 239 239 240 241 241 242 243 248 248 246 248 251-275 251 251 253 254 855 868 XVIU TABLE OF 0ONTSMT8. Land— The lboai. estate— Continued "Nothing but fraud or evidence of fraud will oust the prior- ity" as» Meaning of fraud ...••••• 18^ Estoppel substituted S6^ Application 264 Caveat emptor 2 Actual and contractual estates • 281^ Support for new methods ...•«.. 271 Factors Acts 274 American law 274 CHAPTER XIX Land — jt'ossession of the deeds ST6-289 Various rules current 276' Possession of deeds only a circumstance .... 278' Tabulated view of cases 279 Examination of them Possession of deeds no effect upon priority .... Conduct with reference to them may estop .... 284 " Fraud " as explained by the cases 28S> Estoppel the applicable doctrine 287 CHAPTER XX. Land— Qui pbiob est tbmpoke, potior est jubb . . . 290-26!^ Subsidiary to two other rules 290 Conventional meaning and application 291 Contrast between the rule and estoppel 298 ■ Opposing conclusions ...••.. 29S An involuntary trustee • • • 29ft CHAPTER XXL Goods— Possession . " 296-80ft Lands and goods, divergent rules usually applied . . . 29ft Mere possession not evidence of ownership .... 997 Possession implying ownership 298 1. Character of the goods 298 2. Character of the place where they are . . . 298 & Usual employment of the person who has them . . 299 Reputed-ownership clause compared with estoppel BOO 4 Possession accompanied by other circumstances . . 801 Obtained by fraud 808 Other circumstances ...... 804 CHAPTER XXIL Goods— Documents of title 805-849 Classification of documents of title ..... 805 Division of the subject 807 1. Documents usually spoken of as conveyances . . . 807 TABLE OF (CONTENTS. Intended as a representation by iU signer And also by its transferrer . & Dock warrants, etc. . . Intended as representations .* * Shares in companies . . . * ' Certificates intended as reDre8enfAfi««- u* first conclusion , • • . Second conclusion , * ' *-" ' Shares . ****••. Estoppel of the signer of 'the documents When carelessness essential • • . . Upon what points are signers estopiied * * * ' Estoppel of the transferrer * • • . Bills of lading ..." Do transfers pass* the property .* * ' * • Negotiability . . Symbolism , . * Negotiability, symbolism aid esioppe'l .* * ' The true view . . ^ * * American law ..'***• Some later cases . * * * * * • American authorities* \ Dock warrants, eta ...'**'• A commencement upon principle ! ' ' * oubmergence . . '^ * » , Courts versus Parliament . Resemblance to bills of lading Shares in companies Estoppel usually applied \ ' ' ' ' ' McNeil V. Tenth Nat. Bank .* * * * * Estoppel sometimes repudiated ! * ' ' Comment . * * • • . Seals ...[*'•••• Lost or stolen documents Usual rule -No title from a thief ' * ' • • Modifications in some cases Six 807 809 809 809 809 810 810 8U 812 818 818 814 816 816 818 810 819 830 822 834 335 887 838 880 883 835 885 886 836 838 S40 841 843 843 843 845 845 Estoppel principles wiu. enough fo; fact'ors [ 1. Case of a factor in Dossesainn I "i^ ""l * f««*or specially accredited \ & Case of a merchant 4. Case of a merchant who is al'so a factor 850-369 850 851 851 852 8oa XX TABLE OF CONTENTS. Goods — Legislation — Continued. Review of Factors Acts and Sale of Goods Act " Factors cannot pledge " — Why? . 1. Mercantile agent in possession . . 2. Consent to his possession . 8. Possession given for consignment or sale 4. Vendor retaining possession 6. Vendee prematurely obtaining possession Summary of the legislation . . • Objections to it American legislation . . . • CHAPTER XXIV. Choses in action — Ambulatory and non-ambxtlatobt The law merchant ....... Its alleged antagonism to the general law What is it Kegotiability — Two characteristics ... 1. Transferee sue in bis own name . . • No distinction there .... & Honest acquisition confers title . . . No distinction there .... Negotiability and transferability .... What is negotiability?— Two meanings 1. Transferability a, Effects of transferability .... Ambulatory and non-ambulatory .... The cycle through which we have come . . Decay of the old system Summary Freedom from equities 1. Equities of the obligor .... Si Title of the true owner .... Estoppel by ostensible ownership . . • . Or ostensible agency Lost or stolen instruments Appropriate measure of prudence . . Estoppel and ambulatory instruments . Illustrations "Negotiability by estoppel" Considerations in support of new methods . ' . Market overt Loss of seal New methods contrasted with old . . . Summary Ambulatory instruments .... Bonds •..••«., Scrip fo? bonds ^ ^ . , , , shares 1 8A3 858 896 858 860 861 864 866 867 870-425 870 872 873 875 876 876 878 878 880 888 8S4 884 886 886 887 889 890 801 895 896 896 897 898 401 404 401 405 406 409 400 409 41g 414 TABLE OF CONTENTS. , i Mortgages ... '•••., 414 "Vouchers • . . [ *J* Bank documents .' * • *1* Policies of insurance ' *^'f Transfers of shares . . .* *^'' Charter-parties , *18 Generally ...''*•*• *18 ^'"8 and notes with extra* clauses **' "Intended to be assigned" . ' * ' • • 480 Conclusion . . *'*•••. 481 Overdue paper . ! ' ^23 438 CHAPTER XXV. /- i. Execution fraudulently obtained ' * • • • 426 Review of authorities ^ Void and voidable -Unsatisfacto'ry " ' ' ' «8 Solution ... •'•••. 481 American law * • • • . 484 ' Analogy. . ' ' * * * • .486 IL Execution fraudulently completed *^ 1. Documents confided to another person ' ' * iS A. Negotiable instruments . * * * «» (1) Completed docuraentB .* * * JfJ (2) Blank documents ' • - 489 * • • • 440 (a) Known to transferee . . JJg Customary effect . ,* 443 Estoppel the ground of de^ oision ... AAA /fl^ fl ^^^ l^nknown to transferee '. [ 447 (8 Spaces as distinguished from blanks . 447 (4J Signed but otherwise blank slips 12 (a) Imperfection known . ' 440 • (b) Imperfection unknown . * aaI Summary " • . 448 a Non-negotiable instruments.* .' * ' ^l Deeds included with other instruments* .* 44' (1) Completed instruments . !!" (3) Blank instruments ...'.' Jfo (a) Known to transferee ', ! 453 in. ^^^ Unknown to transferee * akk 1. Documents stolen or found . "♦'"e . . 455 A. Negotiable instruments* .'.*'* ^* Present uncertainf.v in ♦!,'« 1-I ' * ^'*^ ^ ^°°!P!^t«*ndinco.;pleteinrtTumekt8 .* ^ Criticism of present rules .?! • • • 408 xxu TA' I-E OF CONTENTS. EXKOCTl "* or DOCCMEXT8 — ^^ BBRE 8I0NEB VKmAVl>t3) ~- CmtinV^xL Egoism and altruism .... 460 Ostensible ownership .... -461 I^oomplete instruments . . • • 461 Signed slips 468 Appropriate measure of prudence . . 464 , Current practice 465 Tb6 codes 466 SL Non-negotiable instruments .... 467 An appropriate measure of prudence . 467 " Negotiable " — Meaning of word . , 409 Summary of the chapter ....*•• 4/0 CHAPTER XXVL Prinoipal and aobmt Four difBcultiee Some tentative propositions . . . • L General and special agency . . The customary distinction valueless . Review of the text- writers Summary n. Estoppel As to existence of agency . extent of agency . • . In what cases General proposition . . . Medium powers .... Rules, authorities and illustrations Estoppel where powers withheld Application of principles . Unauthorized warranty upon sale of an agent .... 1. Sale at a fair 8. Thr* owner is a horse-deak-i' 8. The agent is a horse-de'i U'. 4 No special cirnumbtancua . Opinions of the t«xt*writers . IIL "For the master's benefit" . . Two opposing cases and rules . • Tort compared with estoppel . • Deceit classed with estoppel . . Reconciliation by this method . V. " Withir the scope of his authority " , AyttvaxtMoe as to the authority . act . . . "Classof acts"— Extrinsic facts . Bills of lading— A present exception AppMMranoe of authority .... a horse by 478-513 478 478 474 474 474 482 483 488 486 488 488 488 . 488 490 491 493 49t 493 i))8 498 498 496 496 497 490 600 001 603 603 003 608 611 TAT1LE OF %M.._xx nTLn — ^ "rtlUCll, UUJ. Baker v. Nottingham, 6ia Baker v. Seavey, 25. Baker v. Taylor, 297. XXVI TABLK OF CASES CITED. Balkis V. Tomkinson, 40, 126, 187, 230, 815l Baldly v. Bates, 493. Baldwin v. Kingstone, 75. Baltimore v. Wilkins, 511. Bangor v. Robinson, 177, 847, 897, 461, 46a Bank v. Dufflngton, 136. Bank v. Fiathers, 20 Bank v. Keene, 149. Bank v. Morgan, 188. Bank v. Wentzell, 14a Bank v. Whitney, 800. Bank of Batavia v. New York Ry. Ca, 80a 873, 603, 511. Bank of England v. Vagliano,103,178, 18& Bank of Green Bay v. Dearborn, 833. Bank of Hamilton v. Oillies, 420. Bank of Hamilton v. Harvey, 411. Bank of Hamilton v. Imperial Bank, 4& Bank of India v. Henderson, 820, 823, 881. 834. Bank of Ireland v. Evans. 43, 44, 45, 63, lOa 109, 115, 116, 117, lia Bankof Monongahela v. Weston, 519. Bank of MontreaUv. Baker, 450. Bank of Montreal v. Thomas, 417. Bank of New York v. American Ca, 50a Bank of Pittsburgh v. Neal, 448. Bank of Toronto v. Cobourg, 411, 412, 460. Bankof U. a v. Bank of Georgia, 133, 14a Banks v. Everst, 477. Banner, Ex parte, 849. Barber v. Clark, 75. Barber v. Myerstein, 831. Barber v. Van Horn, 5ia Barnard v. Campbell, 18!% 802,825, 839, 881. Barrington, Re, 883. Barry v. Croskey, 163, 16^ 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 175. Barry v. Kirkland. 131. Barry v. Wachosky, 88a Bartlett v. Board, 451. Bsrtlett V. Ravmnnd HO'i. Barton v. London, etc Ca, 140. Barwiok v. English, 237, 496, 49a 501, 606. Batchelder v. Sanborn, 39. Bates V. Swiger, 26. Baxendale v. Bennett, 6, 12, 4a 48, 180, 879, 380, 440, 445, 457, 46a Baxter v. Bradbury, 207. Baxter v. Sherman, 513. Bayley v. Manchester, 237, 49a Bayliffe v. Butterworth, 489. Beckerer v. Asher, 247. Bechuanaland v. London, 65, 371, 880, 897, 409, 418. Bedford v. Bagshaw, 128, 169. Beauchamp v. Winn, 76, 7a Beem v. Lookhart, 48ft Bell ▼. Macklin, 8a Bell V. Moss, 381. Bellamy, Re, isa Belmont v. Talbot. 494. Benedict v. Cowden, 60. Bennett v. Mattingly, 43a , Benterick v. London, 4531 Berisford v. Milward, 384* Berkling v. Watling, 881. Berry v. W. D. Allan & Ca, 49a Bickerton v. Walker, 19, 95, 129, 233, 4ia Biddle Boggs v. Merced, 8a Biggerstaff v. Rowatts. 49a Biggs V. Evans, 34a 484. Bilbee v. Lumley, 7a Bill V. Richards, 284, 289. Birch V. Steppler, 160. Bishop v. Balkis, 17, 84a Bissell's Ex'rs v. Warde, 189. Black V. Christ Church, 30, 59. Blackwood v. London, 25a Blain v. Wait, 94. Blake v. Belfast, 83a Blakely, Re, 12a 377, 4ia 433. Blaky v. Johnson, 60. Blaisdell v. Leach, 43a Bloomenthal v. Ford. 17, 74, 187, 200, 319. Blyth V. Birmingham, 8a lOa Boggs T. Hargrave, 7a Bonzi V. Stewart, 854, 86a 86a Booth V. Moffatt, 8a 6a Bouiibee v. Gzowaki, 343. Boulton V. Hamilton, 20a 207. TABLE OF 0A8E8 CITED. "Bonlton y. Jones, 55a Bourne v. Preeth, 518. Bowen v. Evans. 150. Bower v. Peate, 58. Boyce v. Edwards, 417. ^°T,; I;?'"'' ^^' ^^^' 2H296, 311. oao, 853. Brace^v. Duchess of Marlborough, Bracewell v. Williamo, 71. Bradley v. Luce, 26. Bradley v. Rrrfies, 265. Brady v. Todd, 49a Braithwaite v. Power, 534 Braley v. Powers, 235. Brandt v. Bowlby, 332. Brant v. Virginia, 88, 96, 160. Brayton v. Harding, 25. Breokenridge v. Lewis, 863, 44& Breeze v. Brooks, 35, 144. Brigham Young v. Wagner. 86. bridge V. Connecticut. 417. Briggs V. Jones, 27a British Mutual v. Charnwood, 496, 499, 500, 506. ' Brocklesby v. Temperance, 244, 273 879,393.899,446. . Brooke v. New York. 511. Brooks V. Hassal, 493, Broughton v. Hutt, 76. Brown v. Equitable, 342. 417. Brown v. Foster, 518, 585. Brown v. Holland, 78. Brown v. Leonard, 5R Brown v. Pierce, 363. Brown v. Powell, 508. 509. Brown v. Probate, 453. Brown v. Reed, 50, 60, 107. Brown v, Sims, 124. Brown v. Wilmerding. 363. Bryant v. La Banque, 496, 605. Bryant v. Moore, 478, 483, 494 Bryant v. Whitcher, 85. Buchanan v. Young, 88. Budd V; McLaughlin. 85. Building, eta. Re, 496. Billiard v. Bell, 376. Bullitt V. Farrar, 385. BurbridoTA v. Hfunn^..- jpp xxvii f Burk V. Clark. 689. Burkenshaw v. Nicolls. 0, 15. Burrowes v. Lock. 96, 103, 833, 884, 825. Burrows v. Grover. 125. 584 Burrows v. Klemk, 60. Burson v. Huntingdon, 48a Burton v. Curyea, 824, 887. Bush V. Brown, 43a Bush V. Fry, 308. Butler T. Maples, 474 o. Burohfleld v. Moore. 879. Burgess v. Seligman, 183. Cady V. Owen, 26. Cahn V. Pocketts. 333, 865. Cairncross v. Lorimer, lU, isa l-aldwell V. Accident, 189. Calvert v. Baker, 879. Cameron v. Cameron, 627. Camp V. St. Louis, 26. Campbell v. Edwards, 7a Campbell v. Gemmell, 2& Canadian P. Ry. v. Burnett, 201. t^arnegie v. Morrison, 417. Carpenter. Re, 201. Carpenter v. Longan, 20. Carr v. La Fevre, 412. 430 ^"lfl« t^r^^^' ^^^' ^^' »«4' ^«5. 166. 168, .39, 171. 172. 173. 175. Carritt v. Real. 865. 266. Carter v. Carter. 283. Carter v. Palmer, 877. Carter v. Whalley. 519. Cartwright v. Wilmerding. 857, 405. Case V. Bartlett. 36i Cason V. Grant, 444 ^*' Ssi ^!f°^' ^' ^'"''"' 2' »' 281. Castle V. Castle, 19. Caswell V. Worth. 68. Catholic Bishop V. Troup. 477. Cator V. Burke, 409. Caulkins v. Whisier. 464 '^*l9am''"'''^''''*'^''282. Cave V. Mills, 139. Cawthorn v. Lusk, 490. Central Bank, Re, 407, 417. Chadwick V. Manning. 68, 201. XXVIU TABLE OF OASES OITED. Champlain v. Layton, 78. Chaplin v. Vermont, 412. Cliapman v. Pingree. 20. Chase Nat. Bank v. Faurot, 489. Chatham v. Moffatt, 224. Chew V. Burnet, 268, 275. Chicago V. Troup, 482. Chicago V. Werner, 72. Chipman v. Tucker, 449. Citizens v. Booze, 420. Citizens v. First National, 68, 201. Citizens v. Lepitre, 38, 62. City Bank v. Barrlow, 398, 513. City Bank v. Rome. 323. Clark, Re, 148, 144, 216. Clark V. Dillman, 94, 187. Clark V. Eckroyd, 66, 14a Clark V. Kirby, 20a Clark V. National Bank, 187. Clark ". Roberts, 264, 407. Clarke r. Palmer, 105, 280, 287, 848. Claxton V. Shibley, 27. Cleveland v. Cleveland, 207, 275. Cleveland v. Shoeman, 868. Close v. Holmes, 360. Coates V. London, 61. Cochrane v. Nebeker, 107, Cockrill V. Cockrill, 48a Cocks V. Masterman, 148. Coffey V. Coffey, 343. Cohen v. Mitchell, 144. Cole V. Northwestern, 808, 837, 857, 486,491,495,511. Cole v. Pope, 73. Coles V. Jones, 409. *' Coles v. Pilkington, 71. College V. Tuttle, 70. Collier v. Miller, 48. Colling, Re, 201. Colling wood v. Berkeley, 96, 103. Collins V. Archer, 151. Collins V. Martin, 394, 461. Collins V. Rosenbaum, SOOt Colonial Bank v. Cady (and sub nora. Williams v. Colonial Bank), 116, 288, 373, 843, 843, 844, 345, 873, 404, 408, 412, 418, 420. 440. 454. Colonial Bank v. Hepworth, 253, 271, 842. 454 Colonial Bank v. Whinney, 810. Columbia v. Cornell, 60, 317, 879, 458, 466. Colyer v. Finch, ISO, 151, 305, 253, 262, 380. Comer v. Cunningham, 398. Commercial Bank, Re, 417. Commercial Bank v. Colt, 846L Commissioners v. Clark, 894. Conard v. Atlantic, 83a Concessions, Re, 17, 317, 840, 496. Confederation v. Merchants, 66. Conrad v. Fisher, 131. Consort v. Deep Level Gold Mines Co., Re, 485, 486. Continental Bank v. National, 98, 183, 136, 144. Cooke T. Eshelby, 140, 141, 513. Cooke V. United States, 458. Coolidge V. Payson, 417. Coombs v. Chandler, 303, 407, 4081 Cooper V. Great Falls, 140. Cooper V. Phibbs. 75, 76, 78L Corbett v. Brown, 15, 35. Cornish ▼. Abington, 15, 96, 103L Corser v. Paul, 148. Cory V. Eyre, 365. Cottrell V. Carter, 398. Couchman v. Maupin, 311. Court V. Berlin, 535. Coventry v. Great K Ry. Ca, 85, 40, 95, 114. 125, 178, 178, 816, 817, 609. Covil v. Hill, 297. Coward v. Hughes, 78. Cowdry v. Vandenburgh, 896, 407, 416. Cowgill V. Pettifish, 436. Cox v. Bruce, 59a Coxe V. Hardin, 833. Craig V. Vicksburg, 894 Crane v. London, 404 Crocker v. Crocker, 841. Cromwell v. Sao, 434 425. Cross V. Currie, 439. Grotty V. Hodges, 379. Crouch V. Credit Foncier, 876, 410, 411,413,41a Crowley v. Crowther, 406. Crystal Lake v. Hill, 453l Cudahy Co. v. Sioux, 417. Cuming, Re, 201. a TABLE OP CASES CITED. Cummings v. Gilman, 863. Curamings v. Powell. 439, 435 Cundy v. Lindsay, 302. Curtis V. Wilcox, 85. Dane ▼. Bank, 187. Daniel v. Sinclair, 139. Daugherfcy v. Yates, 158. Davenport V. Homeyer, 381. Davey's Appeal, 343. David V. Park, 74, 137, 13a David Stevenson v. Iba, 435. Davis V. Allen, 534. Davis V. Bank of England, 140, 195. Davis V. Beckstein, 407. Davis V. Best, 457. Davis V. Bigler, 363. Davis V. Bradley, 344 Davis V. Snyder, 86. Dean v. Crall, 131. Dean v. Driggs, 317, 319. Dean v. King, 511. Dean v. McCarty, 38, 63, 849. De Berkom v. Smith, 135. De Berry v. Wheeler, 8a De Bussche v. Alt, 89. De Lay v. Carney Bros., 84. Degg V. Midland R Co., 28, 100. Delafield v. Illinois, 413. Denishorne v. Hock, 135. Denton v. Great Northern, 877. Derry v. Peek, 84, 85. 187, 834, 226. 888. 880, 231, 883, 835, 236u Desbrow v. Wetherly, 370, Devaynes v. Noble, 85, 108, 136. Dezell v. Odell, 87. Diamond v. Lawrence, 419l Dickenson v. Vulpy, 125. 515, 534. Dickerson v. Colgrove, 807. Dickson v. Reuters, 84, 497. Dickson v. Swansea, 431. Dillaye v. Commercial Bank, 264^ 407 Dingle v. Hare, 489. Directors of Central Ry. Ca v. Kisch, 187. ^J^on. Ex^parte, 174, 242, 299, 490. xxix Dixon V. Mucklestone, 805, 262, 255, 889. Dobell v. Stevens, 137. Dodds v. Hills, 25a Dodge V. Pope, 138. Dolbeer v. Livingston, 462. Dolman v. Orchard. 521. Dominion Bank v. Blair, 431. Dorwin v. Thompson, 43. Dowle V. Saunders, 859, 263, 282. Dows v. Greene. 177. Dreher v. Connolly, 519. Dunlap v. Lambert, 174 Dunlop V. Silver, 374, 887. Dunston v. Paterson, 195. ' Durrant^T, Ecclesiastical, 66. Dyer v. Hargrave, 137. Dyer v. Pearson, 336. Diiun v. Beli, 30, 396. Dixon V. Bovlll, 877. Eaglesfield v. Londonderry. 76 87 102. ' ' East India v. Hensley, 477. East India v. Vincent, 89. Easton v. London (and sub nom. Sheffield v. London). 15, 877. 401 403, 411, 513. Edgington v. Fitzmaurice, 68, 69, 146. Edmonson v. Thompson, 530, 522. Edmunds v. Bushell, 247. Edwards v. Brown, 438, 431. Egerton v. Earl Brownlow, 260. Ehrler v. Braun, 182, 157. Eldridge v. Railroad Co., 486. Ellis V. Sohmoeck, 96, 108, Ellis V. Wait, 422, 454. Eimendorf v. Tejada, 43a EIniira v. Harris, 585. Emmerson v. Ind, 858. Engstad v. Syverson, 43a Ensley V. Lewis, 80a Erb V. Great Western Ry. Ca. 181 308.509. v.a,ioi, Espin V. Pemberton, 861, 879. European Bank, Re, 484 Evans v. Bank of Ireland, 95. Evans v. Bicknnll ? an aa ms .«» 201, 338, 828, 285, 884, 853, 878, 281. ^ XXX TABLE OV OASES OITKD, Evans v. Farstall, 138. Evans v. Grey, 451. Evans v, Hadfield. 521. Evans v. Roanoke, 36a Everett v. Hydraulic, 63. Everts v. Agnes, 449L Ewell V. Daggs, 43a Exchange Bank v. People's Bank, 60, 604. Eyre ▼. Burmester, 300. F. Fairweather v. Archball, 78, Fall River v. Bufflnton, 19a Faris v. Briscoe, 20. Farmeloe v. Bain, 339. Farmers v. Butchers, 504. Farmers v. Norrich, 444. Farmers v. Orr, isa 136. Farrand v. Yorkshire Banking Co., iOl, 282, 286, 288. Farrant v. Barnes, 119. Farrar v. Deflinne, 525. Farrow v. Rees, 252. Favill V. Roberts, 201, 20a Fearing v. Clark. 439. Featherstone v. McDonnell, 207. Fenn v. Harrison, 477, 49a Fenner v. Mears, 388. Fifth Avenue Bank v. Forty-Second. 496. Fine Art Society v. Union Bank, 51. Finks V. B ich, 16. Finlay v. Liverpool, 314 First Nat Bank v. Allen, 187. First Nat Bank v. Bremer, 461. First Nat Bank v. Cody, 18, 522. First Nut Bank v. Compo, 439, 441, 442, 444. First Nat Bank v. Dean, 319. First Nat Bank v. First Nat Bank, 19, 20. First Nat Bank v. Marshall, 125, 156. First Nat Bank v. Security, 417. First Nat Bank v. Zeims, 45a First State Sav. Bank v. Webster, 444. Fish v. Clelland, 74. Fisher v. Meiien, 225. Fisher v. Mossman, IS8. Fitzherbert v. Mather, 177. Flanagan v. Elliot, 26. Fletcher v. Heath, 495. Florida v. Hope, 166. Ford, Ex parte, 143, 218. Ford V. Auger, 464 Ford V. Fellows, 158. Fordyce v. Kosminski, 60. Forse v. Sovereign, 15a Forsyth v. Day, 114, 138. Foster v. Oreen, 406. Foster v. McKinnon, 103, 371, 878, 489,. 435, 445. Fountain v. Whelpley, 15a Fourth Nat Bank v. American, 495.. Fourth Nat Bank v. Compress, 94. Fourth Nat Bank v. St Louis, 834. Fox V. Clifton, la 52a Frank v. Chemical, eta Bank, 187. Frankel v. Wathen, 5ia Franklin v. Lynch, 417. Franklin v. Merida. 5. Eraser, Re, 12U 615, 521. Frazer v. Jones, 151. Freeman v. Buckingham, 611. Freeman v. Cooke, 34, 93, 94, 140, 188,. 170, 18a 22& Freeny v. Hall, 157. Frere v. Moore, 281. Friedlander v. Texas, 177, 825, 848,. 40a Frigg V. Read, 77. Frith V. Cartland, 283. Fuentes v. Montis, 358, 859, 495, 611.. Furlong v. Carroll, 35. Furnace Ca v. Moffatt, 225. Gt. Gabarron v. Kreef 1 297, 461. Gage V. Rogers, 5ia 519. Galvin v. Syfers, 439. Gammill v. Johnson, 188. Gardner v. Walsh, 879. Garland v. Thompson, 334 Garland v. Towne, 63. Garland v. Wells, 452. Garnham v. Skipper, 25a 261, 279. Garrard v. Lewis, 447. Gaston v. Brandenbury, 88. General Estates Ca, Re, 891, 423. TABUS OF 0ASf3 CITED. XXXI 139. 105. .58. 148,. 11.- Oeneral Finance Co. v. Liberator, General Horticultural, Re, 25. General Provident, Re, 148. George v. Cutting, 39. Gerhard v. Bates, 69, 187. Gerner v. Mosher, 834. Gettysburg Bank v. Chisholm, 444. Giannunne v. Fleetwood, 898. Gibbons v. Wilson, 496. Gibson v. Bank, 381. Gibson v. Stevens, 388. Gilbert v. Erie, 343. Gilbert v. Richardson, 70. Gillson V. North Grey, 38. Girault v. A. P. Hotaling, 23. Glassur v. Rolls, 834. Glenn v. Gill, 815. Glyn V. Baker. 410. Glynn v. East & West India, 808. Goetz. Jonas «fe Co., Re, 800, 36a Goffey V. O'Reilly, isa Gold Medal v. Lumbers, 884. Goodall V. Middaugh, 285. Goodenow v. Ewer, 78. Goodman v. Eastman, 48, 60. Goodman v. Siraonds, 448. Goodtitle v. Morgan, 36, 105, 257, 276, 880. Goodwin v. Robarts, 15, 75, 374, 888, 403, 407, 411, 413, 413, 433, 440, 455. Gordon v. James, 133, 177. Gordon v. Street, 51. Gorgier v. Mieville, 385, 407, 410. Gorham v. Gross, 63. Gorman v. Davis, 535. Gould V. Close, 409. Gould V. Legee, 457. Gould V. Wise, 458. Grabill v. Bearden, 149. Grabenheimer v. Rindskoflf, 815. Graflf V. Logue, 439. Graham v. Furber, 143, 801. Graham v. Thompson, 35, 137, 138. Grant v. McKee, 73. Grant v. Nbrway, 808, 317, 508. Grant v. Vaughan, im, 377, 385, 896, Graves v. Horton, 470. Graves v. Key, 8. Gray v. Agnew, 852, 354 Gray v. Bank, 128. Gray v. Harris, 63. 6. Gray v. McLennan, 89. Great Northern Ry. Ca v. Harrison^ 68. Green v. Wilkie, 486. Gireene v. Smith, 106, 160. Greenfield, Re, 436. Greenfield v. Edwards, 452. Greenfield v. Stowell, 43. '0. Gregg V. Wells, 81, 93, 130. Griffin v. Nichols, 86. Griffith V. Brown, 160. Griffith V. Wright, 160. Grissler v. Powers. 193. Gunn V. Bates, 189. Gunn V. Bolckow, 308, 889. Gurney v. Behrend, 324» 846, 881. 4Ca H. Hadcock v. Osmer, 884, 225, Hager v. Buflfalo, 417. Hahn v. Kenefich, 519. Hale V. Milwaukee, 319. Halifax v. Wheelwright, 43, 44, 185. Hall V. West End, 888. Hall V. Wilson, 457. Hambleton v. Central, 146, Hamlin v. Abell, 518. Hannah v. Taylor, 185.* Hanover v. American, 133. Harding, Ex parte, 138. Hardy v. Chesapeake, 106, 136, 187. 160. Harkraeder v. Clayton, 449. Harlem v. Mercantile. 149. Harpham v. Shacklock, 153, 85a Harris v. Brooks, 70. Harris v. Truman, 209. Harrison v. Cotgreave, 379. Harrison v. Kansas, 489. Hart V. Frontino, 191, 817. Hart V. Mead, 453. Hart V. SVvaine, 78. Harvey v. Smith, 107. Hatch V. Searls, 44a Hatchett v. Gibson, 396. Hatfield v. Phillips. 308, 866, 800. ricirc-inuu r. rriticis, VV. Hawken v. Bourne, 490. Hayman, Ex parte, 814, 216, 620. xxxu TABLE OF CASES CITED. Hayner v. Churchill, 490. Heald v. Fenely, 105. 484. Heane v. Kogers, 4, 8, 140, 311, 218. Heath v. Crealock, 151. Heath v. Sansom, 519. Heath v. Stoddard, 299, 857, 489. Heaven v. Pender, 40. Hedderly v. Backus, 297. Hefner v. Palmer, 534. Helly V. Matthews, 365k Henderson v. Case, 435. Henderson v. Comptoir, 808, 331. Henderson v. Lacon, 137. Henderson v. Williams. 95, 96, 177, 303, 304, 337, 832, 337, 438. Henry v. Carson, 449. Henty v. Miller, 40a Herchmer v. Elliott, 103, 133, 481, Hern v. Nichols, 610. Herring v. Skaggs, 489. Helting & Merton, Re, 13a Hewitt V. Loosemore, 253, 261, 279. Heyman v. Flewker, 355. Hibblewhite v. McMorin, 484, 451. Higgins V. Burton, 239. Higgs V. Northern, 201, 483. Hill V. Cumberland, 201. Hill V. Epley, 86, 87, 89. Hill V. Jewe^t, 497. Hill V. Lewis, 877. Hill V. Van Sandt, 25. Hill V. Yurbrough, 436i Hinckley v. Bank, 461. Hiorns v. Holton, 438. Hirsch v. Norton, 133. Hirschfield v. London, 78. Hirschtield v. Smith, 379. Hirschman v. Budd, 379. Hockley v. Bantock, 207, 250. Hodgkinson, Ex parte, 528, Hogarth v. Lbtham, 44a Hoig V. Gordon, 170. Hoffman v. Tuolumne, 63L Holcoinb V. Boynton, 86. Holland v. Anderson. 138. Holland t. Swain, SOa Hollins V. Fowler, 803. Hollis V. Harris, 453. Holman v. Herscher, 533L Holmes v, German, 892» Holmes v. Mather, 68. . Holmes v. Trumper. 60. Holt V. Schneider, 105. 491. . ' Holton y. Sanson, 40, 123, 339, 808, * 816. Hone V. Boyle, 842. Hooper v. Gumm, 284 Hopkins v. Henisworth, 415i Horn V. Baker, 834. ^ Horn V. Cole. 6, 94. isa Home V. Boyle, 408. Hosegood V. Bull. 123. Hosier v. Beard, 379. Hostetter '. Alexander, 19. Howard v. Baillie. 489. Howard v. Hudson, 5, 86, 93, 183, 187. Howard v. Sadler, 265. Howard v. Sheward. 49a Howard v. Tucker, 508. Howland v. Woodruflf, 174. Hubbard v. Tenbrook, 347. Hubbersty v. Ward, 808, 60a Huber v. Guggenheimer, 76, 81. Hughes V. Percival, 59. Hughes V. Twisden, 17, 145. Humbleton v. Central, 141. Hume V. Bolland, 139, 194. Hunt V. Elmes, 205, 280. Hunt V. Mississippi, 511. . Hunt T. States, 45a Hunter v. Walters, 86, 102, 108, 104 150, 179, 275, 276, 430, 483, 484 Hutchinson v. Calder, 81. Hutchinson t. Gill, 129. Hyde v. Casey-Grimshawe, 53a I. Ibbotsen v. Rhodes, 284 Ida, The, 8ia Imperial Land Co., Re, 421, 423. Ind V. Emerson, 151. Indiana v. First Nat Bank, 147. Ingals V. Ferguson, 25k Ingham, Re, 205, 281. Ingham v. Primrose, 23,-107, 878, 879 406, 457, 469, 483. Inglis V. Robertson, Sia Insurance Ca v. Eggleston, 73. Insurance Co. v. Ma wry, 73. Int-ernstional v. Bowen, 26, 188, 203; Ireland v. Livingstone, 489. Irish Bank v. Gudlum, 125. IrvinK Bank v. Wetherald, 149. Iseminger v. Criswell, 2& Isnard v. Torres, 60. J. Jackson v. Allen, 68, 193. Jacobs V. Shorey. 515. James v. James, 207, 25a Jamison v. Miller, 131. Janberry v. Britten, 353L Jamie v. London, 136, Jarmain v. Hopper, 503. Jarvis V. Davis, 36a Jenkyns v. Usborne, 320, 831 823 339, 365, 386. 373. 406. ' ' Jessel v. Bath, 509. Jewel V. Rock River, 453. John ShillitoCav.McClung, 821 Johannessen v. Munroe. 417 *,"«Mr' "•• ^'- ■"• »«■ Johnson v. Guliok, 228. Johnson v. Hurley. 482. Johnson v. Investment Ca. 491 Jones V. Clifford. 75. Jones V. Derliok, 20. 415. ^'''^m.''' *'°'''^' ^' ^' ^^^' ^^^' ^' Jordan v. Picket. 285. Jordan v. Provincial. 85. Jordan v. Stevens, 78. TABLE OF OA8E8 CITED. zxxiii Kinder v. Shaw, 854. . King V. Box, 882. King V. Doolittle, 75. Kingman V. Graham. 25, 86. 168, 15& Kingsford V. Merry, 96, 30a Kingston Sav. Bank y. Bosserman. Kinnear v. Markey. 281. Kinney v. Whitou, 12a Kirk V. Hamilton, 207. Kirkwood V. First Nat. Bank, 417. Kirkwood V. Smitli. 420. Knights V. Wiffen, 147. Knouff V. Thompson, 138. Knoxville Bank v. Clark, 6a Krause v. Busacker, 225. Krause v. J^tly, 525. Krothowhl V. Dawson, 69. 221. Kunger v. Jo-st, 2a 18a 14a L. Kagel V. Totten, 44a 457. Kalamazoo v. Clark, 436. Keane v. Boycott, 48a Keate v. PJWUips, 8, 201, 20.1. 204. Keating v. Orme. 14, 68, 189. Jvemp V. Falk, 184, 32a Kennedy v. Green. 103. 43a Kepp V. Wiggett. 14. Kern v. Day, 25, 211. Kettlewell v. Watson, 173, 278, 294. Keyes v. Merrill, 7a Keys V. Williams, 20r 25a Kiefer v. Rogars, 188. Kiersky v. Nichols, 15a o Laing v. Taylor, 73, 7a Lake V. Argyll, 514, 5ia Lamb v. Attenborough, 855. Lanfear v. Summer. 86a Lang V. Smyth, ^la Langdon V. Doud. 6a 187, ISa Lange. Ex parte. 48a Lansdown v. Lansdown. 77. Lart Wilkinson v. Blades, 19a Lausatt v. Lippincott, 299, 854, 857 Uyard v. Maud, 8a 105, 179, 27a 281. Laythoarp v. Bryant, 69. Le Lievre v. Gould. 12a 224, 226 Leas V. Walls, 6a 107. Leather y Morgan, 85, 18a 137, 48U Leduc V. Ward, 80a Ledwick V. McKim. 440, 457, 461. Lee V. Bank. 417. Lee V. Butler. 863. Lee V. Taylor, 22a Lee V. Zagury. 424 Lees V. Fisher. 207. 254 Leete v. State Bank, 85. Legge v. Croker, 7a Leggo V. Newbold. 6a I Leonard v. Merritt. 45a Lester v. Snyder, 105. 484. I Lewenberg v. Hayes, 899. 857, 48ft XXXIV TJiBLB OF CASES OITBD. Lewer, Re, 16. , Lewis V. Carstairs, 189. Lewis V. Jones, 78. Libel V. Craddock, 535. Lickbarrow v. Mason. 7, 81, 177, 188, 184, 819, 320, 822, 325, 327, 328, 888, 847, 381, 334, 39a Lightner's Appeal, 1821 Limpus V. London, 237. 498. Lines v. Grange, 27. Lingonner v. Ambler. 131. Lloyd V. Attwood, 279. Lioyds V. Bullock, 452. Lloyds V. Jones, 86, 105, 179, 261,276, 280. Loffus V. Maw, 71. London Celluloid Co., Re, 6, 219. London v. Bank of Liverpool, 148. London v. Ooddard, 253. London v. Simmons, 403, 495. London v. Sutfield, 24, 133, 136. London v. Wentworth, 178, 180, 371, 445. Long Island ▼. Columbus, 439. Losee v. Buchanan, 62, Louisiana v. Laveille, 511. Louisville v. Gray, -420. Low V. Bouverie, 14, 15, 17,89,94, 111, 181, 187, 225, 227, 228. Lowden v. National, 64. Lowe V. Raleigh, 346, 468.. Lucas V. Dorrien, 309. Lynch v. Nurdin, 33, 62. Lyon T. Morgan, 210. Lyon V. Reed, 1. Lyon V. Travellers, 721 Lysaght v. Edwards, 201. Lythe v. Bank, 476. Lyttle v. Cozard, 4S3. ' M. MacAleer v. Horsey, 80, 146. MacKreth v. Symmons, 203. McAdow V. Hassard, 144. McArthur v. MaoDowell, 424. McBeth V. Craddock, 84. McCiuin V. Abshire, 25. McCord V. Levi, 225. McCorniick vt Bay Cit" 453, MoCravey v. Kemson, 203. McDiarmid v. Hughes, 26i McDonald v. Muscatine, 448. McDonald v. Weeks, 29a McEwan v. Smith, 889. McFarlane v. McHugh, SKk MoGee v. Kane, 88, 96. McKay v. Commercial Bank, 406, 506. McKenzie v. British Linen, 22, 41,. 114. 136. McKenzie v. Montreal, 802, 412, 422, 424. McKowan v. Ferguson, 225. Mclnnis v. Milton, 441, 459. McLean v. Buffalo. 229, 5}16, 317. McLean v, Clark, 125, :i7, 188, 615,. o20, 522, 525. McLean v. Fleming, E38. McLenmore v. Rankin, blS. McMahon v. Sloan, 398. McManus v. Watkins, 133. McMullen v. Williams, 490, 498, 495. McNeil v. Tenth Nat Bank, 297, 843, 407, 408, 454, 468. McNeilan'b Estate, 52a Mack v. Piaug, 20. Maddick v. Mai-sball, 96, 103, 514. Maddison v. Alderson, 68. Maguire v. Selden, 123. Makins v. Piggott, 38, 621 Man v. State, 374 Mander v. Royal. 417. Mangan v. Atterton, 62. Mangles v. Dixon, 66, 90, 94, 186, 167,. 249, 418. Manitoba v. Bank, 186. Manley v. London, 19. Manufacturers v. Hazard, 101, 167. Market v. Sargent, 441, 443. Markbam v. O'Connor, 138. Marschall v. Aikin, 23, 523. Marsh v. Falker, 225. Marsh v. French, 475, 476. Marshall v. Furgason, 225. Marshall v. National Bank, 116, 841. Marshall v. Nehvood, 62. Marshall v. Pierce, 89. Marston v. Allen, 871, 44Sr Martin v. Bearman, 415. Martin v. Banning, 450. Martinez v. Cooper, 252L TABLE OF CASES CITED. XXXV Martini v. Coles, 851, 853, 853, 854. Martyn v. Gray, 17, 135. 533, 533. Mason v. Bicliie, 16, 29a Mason v. Bradley, 87ft Mason v. Friolc, 413. Master v. Hill, 879. Masters v. Miller, 878. 888. Masury v. Arlcansas, 133, 343. Mather v. Maidstone, 148. Maxfleld v. Burton, 253. Mayor v. Bank of England, 48, 49, 64, 05,95,108,116. Meggy V. Imperial, 298, 48ft Mercer v. Haokett. 413, 414. Merchants v. Bank of England. See Mayor v. Bank. Merchants' Bank v. Good, 871, 489 441, 446. Merchants' Bank v. Lucas, 68, 114 136, 147, 148. Merchants' Bank v. McKay, 436. Merchants' Bank r. Monteith, 81ft Merchants' Bank v. Morrison, 253. Merchants^ Bank v. Phoenix, 80ft 816, 317, 318, 33ft 843, 845. Merchants' Bank v. State Bank, 504. Meridian Nafe Bank v. M'Conica, 210. Merriraao v. Illinois, 50a Merrltt v. Williams, 51& Metcalf V. Metcalf, 436. Michigan v. I^hillips, 80ft 831, 828. Midaugh v. Elliott, 87ft Midland Ry. Co. V. Johnson, 73, 75, 76. Miles V. Furber, 514, 518. Miles V. Mcllwraith, 183» Miller v. Minor. 488. Miller v. Parker, 177, 89a Miller v. Race, 885, 408. Miller ▼. Rote. 86. Milmo Nat Bank v. Carter, 528. Mississippi v. Ottumwa, 157, Mitchell r. Warner, 376. Moakes v. Nicholson, 38a MoUett V. Robinson, 48ft Molson's Bank v. Brookville, 498. Monk V. Whittenbury, 355. Montagu, Ex parte, 148, 801. • Montagu v. Forwood, 24a _i!,ji,,„g„ T, xcraius, 00, i'^KJ, iiO, Montaignao V. Sbitta, 50a Montgomery v. Hardaway, 476, 48ft Montgomery ▼. Keppel, WO. Moore v. Albro, ISa 14a Moore v. Bank, 407. Moore v. Brownfleld. 88L Moore v. Harper, 515. Moore v. Kane, 265, 273. Moore v. Metropolitan, 838, 278, 408. 416, 484. Moore v. Moore, Oft Moore v. Northwestern. 254 Moore v. Spiegel, 158, 16a Moore v. Trimmer, 70. Moores y. Citizens, 840, 407. Moran ▼. Pitt, 49a Moreland v. H. C. Frick, Sa Morgan, Re, 8.54, 88a Morgan y. Knight. 144. Morgan v. Railroad Co., 6, 8ft Morgan v. United States, 413^ 43^ 485. Morris v. Preston, 48ft Moss V. Hall, 6ft Moss V. Hancock, 40ft Mott V. Clark, 238, 48a Mount Morris v. Lawson, 379, Mowatt V. Castle, 817. Moyce v. Newington, 181. Mumford v. Stohwasser. 85a Munroe v. Philadelphia, 333» dB4i Munroe v. Pritchett, 825. Murphy v. Barnard, ISa Murray v. Eagle Bank, 504. Murray v. Lardner, 894 Murray v. Lylburn, 42a N6sh V. Frigate. 45a Natal Investment Co, Re, 404, 481. National v. Chicagc^ 511. National v. Gray, 89ft National ▼. Jackson, 104, 38ft 888. 4S0. 481. National v. Texas, 48a National v. Thomas 52a National v. Wilson, 491. Neal V. Robinson, 27. Neal V. Williams, 80a New Albany t. Meyers, 48a New Brunswick v. Conybeare, 127, 15a XXXVl TABLE OF CASES CITED. New England v„ Brown, 454 New York v. Bailey, 63. New York v. National, 504 New York v. Rothery, 8a Newall V. C. P. R Ca, 29& Newbold v. Wright, 2»7, 854 Newell V. Williaton, 182. Newman v. King, 879. Newman v. Newman, 105, 257, 261 28a Newsome v. Coles, 520, 521. Newson v. Thornton, 831. Newton v. Newton, 151. Nichols V. Peck, 156. Nicholson v. Sedgwick, 417, Niven v. Belknap, 18& Nixon V. Brown, 34a Nodle V. Hawthorne, 26. Nofsinger v. Goldman, 125, 5221 Norquist v. Dalton, 5ia 524 Norris v. Morrison, 89. North River Bank v. Aymar, 604 Northern Counties v. Whipp. 31, 98, 105, 160, 179, 253, 281, 288, 468, 49a I P. o. Oak Creek v. Helmer, 181. Oberfelder v. Kavanagh, 810. O'Connor v. Clark, 804 Odlin V. Gove, 189. Ogilvie V. Jeaffreson, 103, 104> 429. Ogilvie V. West Australia, 2a Ogle V. Atkinson, 317. Old Colony v. Dubuque, 6a Oliver v. O. W. R Ca, 509, Oliver v. Hinton, 260. Olson V. Royern, 48a Ontario Bank v. Gibson, 439. Ontario Bank v. McTaggart, 23a Onward v. Smithson, 14, 188, 224 876, 481, 433, 484 Oregon v. Forrest 48a Ormond v. Holland, 80. Orr V. Orr, 6a Otis V. Gardner, 873, 84a Ottos, Re, 187, 815, 816, 817, 840, 847. Overend, Re, 424 49a Owens V. Burgess, 38, 6& Paisley r. Bannatyne, 474 Palacios v. Brasher, 453, Parbury's Case. 14a Parker v. Carolina, 261. Parker v. Clarke, 19. Parker v. Crittenden, 209, 311. Parsons v. Krugor, 528. Pasley v. Freeman, 64 223. Partridge v. Bank of England, 417. Patterson v. Hitchcock, 160. Patterson v. Lytle, 87. Patterson v. Tash, 854 49& Peacock v. Rhodes, 877, 885, 894 Pearson v. Brown, 31, 22a Pearsoll v. Chapin, 435. Pease v. Gloahec, 96, 253, 30a 820, 82a 881, 84a Peavy v. Seigler, 199. Peck V. Gurney, 15, 127, 128, 104 22a Peeriess v. Gates, 297. Pence v. Arbuckle, 45a Pennsylvania Ry. Ca's Appeal, 116, 128, 177, 84a People V. Bank, 186, 86a People's Bank v. Gridley, 18a Perry v. Lawless, 6a Perry-Herriok v. Attwood, 843, 845, 278, 379,' 89.3, 899. Pertuit V. Damare, 2a Peter v. Russell, 284 Petrie V. Guelph, 85. Phelps V. Illinois Ry., la Phillips V. Hunt, 38a Phillips V. Huth, 856, 860. Phillips V. Phillips, 151, 15a Phoenix v. Gray, 477. Pickard v. Sears, 8, 44 89, 93, 178, 820, 238, 284 289, 40a Picker v. London, 4ia Pickering v. Busk, 8, 9, 24a 899, 88a 85a 354, 857, 44a 47a 478, 486, 489. 491, 511. Pickert v. Marston, 489t Pipratt V. Young, 22a Pierce v. Andrews, 15a Pierce v. Horner, 133, 144 Pierson v. Dunlop, 417. Piggott V. Stratton, 6a TABLE OF CASES CITED* Piloher v. Rawlins. 25a Pillans V. Mierop. 417. Pitcher v. Dove, 86. Pitkin V. Benfer. 52j. Plumb V. Fluitt. 253, 261. 268, 279. Plumer v. Lord, 157. Poillon V. Secor, 514. Polak V. Everett, 39, 63. Pole V. Leask, 487. ^""S 369^'^'''°"' ^''^' ^^^' ^^' 830. Pollard V. Vinton, 808, 511. Pooley V. Driver, 513, Poison V. Degeer, 298. Pott V. Eyton, 625. Potter V. Faulkner, 88, 896. Potts V. Temperance, 66, 91. Powell V. Fall, 88. ^""^f.'! I; Lo^^o". 153, 179, 253. 254. 271, 286, 288. Powell V. Rogers, 86. Powell V. Smith, 73, 7i Powers V. Large, 25. Pratt V. Drake, 134 Prentice v. Page, 303. Preston v. Mann, 69, 138, 173 Proctor V. Bennis. 16, 26, 91, 140 Prole V. Soady. 68. Proserpino, The, 316. Provident v. Mercer, 412, 439. Pryce v. Bury, 2:6. Pullen v. Ready, 73. Pulsford V. Richards, 80, 223. Putnam v. Sullivan, 49. Pyne V. Wilson, 365. xxxvu Quebec Bank v. Taggart, 126, 417. Quinn v. Davis, 299. Quirk V. Thomas, 803, 52a R. Railroad Ca v. Howard, 381. Raleigh v. Lowe, 325. 848. Ramozotti V. Bowring, 174, 243, 299. Kamboll V. Soojumnull, 860. ^T^!249;5?6 '"""' ^^' ^^' "^' ^^' ^' fiashdall v. Ford, 7^ 70. Rastrup V. Prendorgast, 2. Ratcliffo V. Barnard, 263, 879. Rathburn v. Snow, 490. Raynell v. Sprye, 81. Rector V. Board of Improvement, 62a Redfern v. Ferrier, 425. Redgrave v. Hurd, 137, 144, Reed V. Ingham, 37a Reese v. Bates, 489. Reese v. Smith, 80, 87, 1021 Reid, Ex parte, 282. Reid V. Coleman, 519. Reg. V. Blenkensop, 139. r!? ""' ^^"'^ood, 191, 230. 285, 287. Reg. V. Chesley, 452, 455. ^^*^296.1^r''""'"^' '^^' ''*^' ^^^' ^^• Reg. V. Wilson, 5a Reynell v. Lewis, 516. Rice V. Rice, 251. 270, 281. Richards, Re, 265, 282. Richards V. Bank of Nova Scotia, 49a Richards v. Jenkins. 19a 210 . Richardson v. Richardson, 882L Richardson v. Silvester, 124. Richer v. Voyer, 417. Ricketts v. Scothorn. 7a Riggs V. Pursell, 129. Rimel V. Hayes, 52A Rives V. Michaels, 528. Rizey y. James, 624. Roach V. Karr, 48a Robarts v. Tucker, 441. P^^l^g^^-^^^^^^yl^auia, 65, 107, 189. Robinson v. Cook, 2a Robinson v. Floyd, 5ia Robinson v. Jenkins, 3ia Robinson v. Montgomeryshire, 218, 245.342.418,478,496,507. Robinson v. Nail, 111. Roberts v. Croft, 205, 283L Roberts v. Trammel, 25. Robertson v. Hay, 128. Rockford V. Young M. c. Ass'n. 43a Rodriguez v. Heflferman, 854 Rogers V. Backman, 298. Rogers V. Robinson, 174. XXXVllI TA^LB OF CASES CITED. Romford, Re, 15, 75, IQi, 201, 431. Rooper v. Harrison, 253, 256. Root V. French, 25, 86. 182. Roots V. Williamson, 153, 25a Rose V. Douglas, 45a Rose V. Watson, 201. Royal Ina. Co. v. Byei* 80, 140. Royal V. Turquand, 2ia Rowland & Cranksbaw, Re, 818, 214. Rutnball v. Metropolitan, 414. . Rumensnydor v. Oans, 70. Russell ^.ILangstaffe. 84i(, 871, 441,447. Russell V. Wiggins, 417. Rttt« V. Kehr, 20a Ryan v. Bank of Montreal, 14& Ryckman v. Canada Life, 19. Rylands v. Fletcher, 62. s. Saderquist v. Federal Bank, 118. Saderquist v. Ontario, 96. Sage V. Shepherd, 297. Salem v, Gloucester, 148. Saltus V. Everett, 297, 888, 846, 894, 899. Sanders v. McLean, 821. Sandys v. Hodgson, 18. Sanitary v. Cook, 140. Sauce V. Exchange, 417. Saunders v. Dehew, 86a Scarf V. Jardlne, 41, 517, 618, 686, 68a Schmidt v. Ittman, 597. Soholfield V. Londesborough, 48, 4a 44. 46, 47, 48, 55, 57, 68, 107, 100, 117, 140, 185, 378, 441. Schooner Freeman v. Buckingham, 808. Schuchardt v. Aliens, 404. Schultz V. Astley, 441, 447. Schuster v. McKellar, 834. Schuylkill v. Copley, 440, 457. Sohway v. Bank, 186. Sclauch T. O'Hare, 48a Scollans v. Rollins, 109, 896. Scotland v. O'Connell, 80. Soott V. Bank, 114, 18ft Scott V. Dixon, 127. Scott V. Pilkington, 877. Q«.._l_ a-i > ../. '•veil tea r. ocipp, OU. Second Nat. Bank v. Hewitt, 87a Second Nat Bank v. Wallbridge, 96. Sessions v. Rice, 158. Seton V. Lafone, 120, 171, 178, 187, 198, 809, 317. Sewell v. Burdick, 808, 831. Seylar v. Carson. 435, Sharp V. Foy, 205. Sharpies v. Adams, 858. Shaw V. Levy, 363. Shaw V. Picton, 139. Shaw V. Port Philip, 50, 62, 64, 95, 108, 237, 498, 499. Shaw V. Railroad Ca, 825, 846, 848, 876, 378, 38a 46a Sheffield v. London (and sub nom. Easton v. London), 15, 377, 401, 40a 411, 512. Sheffield v. Woodstock, 434. Sheldon v. Hurtley, 377. Sheldon v. Parker, 382. Sheppard v. Union Bank, 96, 846. Sherrod v. Langdon, 516. Shields v. McClure, 131, 156L Shorthard v. Sutton, 203. Shott v. Streatfleld, 522, 53a Shrewsbury v. Smith, 63. Shroeder v. Young, 70. Sibley v. Quinsigamon, 182. Sioux V. First Nat Bank, 511. Sioux v. Trust Ca, 2ia Simm V. Anglo-American, 4, 6, 147, 187, 191, 327, 235, 836, 317. Simmons v. Atkinson, 60. Simmons v. London,239, 829, 878, 876, 877, 38a 411, 512. Simpson v. Accidental, 66. Showkegan v. Cutter, 1B2. Skyring v. Greenwood, 189. Slim V. Croucher, 22a 22a Sliney v. Davis, 14a Small V. Attwood, 140. / Smith v. Chadwick, 137, 144. Smith V. Orouette, 174, 243, 299. Smith V. Hughes, 66, 91. Smith V. Hull, 490. Smith V. Kay, 69, 81, 145. Smith V. Kendall, 382, Smith V. Land & House, 144 i Smith V. London. 100. Smith V. Mercer, 14a Smith V. MoGuire, 230. TABLE OF CASES CITED. Smith V. Missouri, 811. Smith V. Slavin, 194 Smith V. Smith, 71. Smith V. Walkerville, 317, 490. Smith V. Wegnellin, 412. Smith V. Peoria, 451, 45a Smith V. Roach, 157. Smith V. Rogers, 348, 40a Snell V. Insurance Co., 78, 79. Soci6t6 V. Metropolitan, 43, 48, 49. 60, 4C7. Soci6t6 V. Walker, 848. Soltau V, Gerdau, 803, 304, 495. Somers v. Brewer, 811, 484 Sornborger v. Sauford, 48a South Essex, Re, 209, 218. Southall V. Rigg, 7& Southard v. Sutton, 70. Southern v. Silva, la Spear v. Travers, 888, 853, 385. Spencer's Case, 378. Spencer v. Clarke, 36, 105, 179, 270. Spooner v. Browning, 475. Spooner v. Cummings, 899,475. Squire v. Whitton, 451. St. Cesaire v. McF^rlane, 413. St Louis V. Larned, 818. Stables v. Eley, 529. Stackhouse v. Jersey, 151. Stanhope v. Verney, 203, 204 Stansfeld v. Cubits 13a Stanton v. Estey, 131. Starr v. Bennett, 74, 78. Starr v. Newman, 123. State V. Flathers, 418. State V. Dean, 451. State V. Hastings, 895. State V. Peck, 451. State V. Pepper, 451. State V. Potter, 453. State V. Matthews, 49, 487. Staton V. Bryant, 86. Stephens v. Baird, & Stephens v. Barfoot, 29a Stephens v. Dennett, 39, 8a Stephens v. Head, 26. Stevens v. Dermett, 7, 39, 86. Stevens v. Irwin, 888. Stevens v. Ludium, 12a Stevens v. Wilson, 80a Stewart v. Brown, 535. xsxix 5a Stewart v. Kennedy, 7a Stewart v. Rounds, 182, 475. Stewart v. Stewart, 7a Stiff V. Ashton, 88. Stinson v. Whitney, 517. Stoddard v. Chambers, 207. Stoessing v. Southeastern, 441. Stollenwerck v. Thatcher, 88a Stone V. Denny, 225. Stone V. Engstran, 37. Stone V. Georgia, 199, Storer v. Keith, 458. Strand v. GriflSth, 137. Strauss v. United Tel. Ca, 418. Strecker v. Conn, 617, 535. Stronge v. Hawkes, 284. Studdarjd v. Lemmond, 2& Sullivan V. Colly, 86, 16a Summers v. Heard, 52a Sunderlin v. Struthers, 811. Sutton V. Tatham, 44a 47a 48a Swamell v. Watson, 436. Swan, Ex parte, 44, lOa 109, 841. 847 897.447,450,46a Swan V. N. R A., la 88, 86. 48, 4i 47. 49, 104, 108, 109, 110. 117, 120, 129. m 183, 184, 341, 847. 370, 373. 897. 488. 445. 447. 449, 450, 452, 459, 46a Swaisland v. Davidson, 60. 107. [ Swigert v. Aspden. 61ft Swinbanks, Re. 13a Swinney v. Edwards, 37ft Swire v. Francis, 50a Swift v. Winterbothara. 134 12B 156.508. ' ' Sylvester v. Henrioh, 25, T. Tailby v. Official Receiver, 801. Tapham v. Curtis, Oa I Tapp V. Lee, 15, 25. Tapscott V, Williams, 87a Tasker v. Small, 201. Taunton v. Royal, 49ft Tayler v. Great Eastern, 177. Taylor v. Ely, 8ft Tjivlnr w n»-^j Ann — .• ••timiucr, 3UO. Taylor v. Great Indian, 45i Taylor v. Kymer. 856. Taylor v. Medham, 96. xi TABLE OF OASES CITED. Taylor v. Pope, 399. 302, 357. 489. Taylor r. Russell„2o3, 262, 263, 285. Taylor v. Stray, 489. Taylor v. Truman, 356. Telegraph Co. v. Davenport, 141. Texira v. Evans, 451. Third Nat Bank v. Merchants, 149. Tiiird Nat Bank v. Spring, 420. Thistle V. Buford, 197. Thomas v. Brown, 15. Thomas v. Grise, 146. Thompson v. Dominy, 820. Thompson v. First Nat Bank, 524 Thompson v. Perrine, 376. Thompson v. Shelton, 105, 491. Thomson v. Clydesdale, 406. Thorman v. Burt, 609. Thorne v. Heard, 496. Thornton v. McDonald, 523. Thoroughgood's Case, 104. 42a Thorpe v. Houldsworth. 105, 276, 286. Tillotson v. Mitchell, 156. Timpson v. Allen, 177, 48a Tinson v. Francis, 423, Tobin V. Allen. 13a Tobin V. Manhattan, 461. Todd V. Coshell, 63. Tomkinson v. Balkis, 0, 17, 224, 817. 840. Torrance v. Bolton, 26a Tower v. Hoslam, 131. I Towie V. Leavitt. 299, 478, 489, 6ia Tracy v. Lincoln, 158. Traill v. Baring, 81. 145. Trenton v. Duncan, 25, 2a Trevivian v. Lawrence, 207. Trimble v. Bank, 141, 340. Tripp V. Martin, 513. Trougton v. Gitley, 143, 259. Tryon v. Whitmarsh. 225. Trust & Loan Co. v. Hamilton, 897 Tru^t & Loan Co. v. Ruttan, 20a Trustees v. Smith, 8a Oa Trustees v. Wheeler, 177. ^ Turner v. Francis, 84. Two Rivers Co. v. Day, 188, 15a Union v. Laird, 133. Union v. Mersey, 45, 4a 63. 55, 110. Union v. Southern California, 496. Union v. Wilmot, 19a Upton V. Tribilcock, 74, 78. Utica V. Mersereau, 207. Utterson v. Rennie, 153, Y. Vagliano v. Bank of England, 43, 96. Vallett V. Parker, 439. Van Dusen v. Jungleblut, 299, 489. Van Duzen v. Howe, 53, 57, 441, 448. Van Hasselt v. Sack, 139. Van West v. First Nat Bank, 141, 149^ Vance v. Lowther, 87a Vaughan v. Menlove, 3a Sa Vaughan v. Taff Vale Ry. Co.,8a 99. Venables v. Baring, 38a 397, 4ia412 422, 46a Vermilyea v. Canniff, 7a Vernon, Re, 282. Vice V. Anson, 125. Vickers v. Hertz, 303, 337. Viele V. Judson, 83, 89, ISa Vilmont v. Bently, 181. Vineberg v. Anderson, 174, 399, Voriey v. Cooke, 103. 439, 433. Vulcan V. Rapid City, 89a Vulliamy v. Noble, 533. . tr. Udell V. Atherton, 4931 TJniva V. Kent, 4.8, •'Sv'. Wachsman v. Columbia Bank, 136. Wachussett v. Sioux City, 35, 148* 30a Waldron v. Sloper, 101, 105, 178, 283. Walker v. Hyman, 14a 304. Waller v. Missouri, 131. Wallerick v. Smith, 15a Walls V. Ritter, 131. Walsh V. Hunt 6a 167. Walters v. Tielkmeyer, 461. Warden v. Greer, Sift Wariow V. Harrison, 877. Warner v. Martin, 495. Warner v. Watson, 35. Warrington v. Early, 87a Waterhousa v. n&nir «f t.„i.._ j «.«. 408. ' " *""»""> oiSf TABLB OF CASES CITED. zli Watkins, Ex parte, 800, 863. Watson V. Jones, 84, 224 Watson V. Russell, 459. Watson V. Threlkeld, 27. Watteau v. Fenwick, 246, 247. Waugh V. Carver, 125. Weaver v. Harden. 341. Webb V. Corbin, 436. Webb V. Heme Bay, 19, 414, 42a Webster v. Peck, 363. Webster v. Webster, 533. Weeks v. Palmer Bank, 139. Wegner v. Second Ward, 461. Weidman v. Symea, 60. Weinstein v. National Bank, 187. Weir V. Bell, 237, 498. Welland v. Hathaway, 8, 196. Werrich v. Mahoning Co. Bank, 407. West V. Jones, 19, 24, 94, 103, 157,281. West V. Maclnnes, 424 West Chicago v. Morrison, 272. Westbrooke v. Gurdereau, 158. Western v. Addle, 127. Western v. Page, 489. Western v. Wagner, 824 887. Wheal Unity Co., Re, 209. Wheeler v. Benton, 476. Wheeler v. Guild, 466. Wheeler v. McGuire, 489. Wheeler v. Smith, 78. White V. Ashton, 68. White v. Continental Nat Bank, 149. White V. Grunish, 195. White v. Sage, 84 White V. Southend Hotel Ca, 801. White V. Vermont, 413. White V. Walker, 69, 70. Whitehead v. Tuckett, 474 Whitemore v. Niokerson, 448. Whiteside v. First Nat Bank. 880 397, 4121 ' Whitney v. Snyder, 440. Whyte V. Heyman, 383, Wichita v. Atchison, 817, 811. Wiechers v. Central Trust Ca, 186 Wigle v. Williams, 619. Wilding V. Sanderson, 7a Wilkinson v. Johnson, 148. W^ilkjnson v, 1^*— c "*'■ Willoughby V. wTlIoughby, 25a Williams v. Barton, 886. I Williams v. Carwardine, 377. Williams v. Colonial Bank (and sub nom. Colonial Bank v. Cady), 116 238, 273, 842, 843, 844 345, 873! 404 413, 418, 430, 440, 454 Williams v. Donnelly, 425. Williams v. Given, 311, 434 Williams v. Keats, 521. Williams v. Lambe, 151. Williams v. Stern, 71. Williams v. Wilmington, 511. Willmott v. Barber, 83, 89, 90. 93. 11! 137. Win V. Bell, 261. Winch v. Keeley, 889. Winslow V. Leonard, 363L Winter v. Belmont, 347, 46a Witzler v. eollins, 511. Wood V. Argyll, 514 516. Wood V. Seely, 231. Wood V. Rowel iflfe, 355. Woodhull v. Rosenthall, 2a Woodworth v. Bank, 374 Wookey v. Pole, 347, 385, 89a Worrallv.Gheen, 43,4a Wortham v. Curley, 231. Worthington v. Morgan. 261, 379. Wortley v. Birkhead, 26a Waters' Appeal, 143. 209, 811. Wright's Appeal, 14a Wright v. Campbell, 364 Wright V. Fonda, 526. Wright V. Hazen, 19a Wright V. Solomon, 369. Wright V. Snow, 97. Wynne v. Mason, isa y. Yocum V. Smith, 60. Young V. Brewster, 347, 461, 46a Young v. Grote, 84 48, 4^ 44, 45, 107. 117. lia 457, 46a ' Young V. Hope, 142, 801. Young V. MaoNider, 241, 898, 407, 424 Young V. Ward, 213. Zimmerman v. Rote, 80, 60, 107, 460 Zuchtman v. Roberts, 4, 86, 169, 29a ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS VOLUME. A. a (189J, A. C). . . Law Repoite, Appeal Cases of 1891. ti Adolphus & Ellis- Reports. *' Alabama — Reports. ^'"°' Ambler -Reports. ^°*'' • Anstruther - Reports. Yu ^"^ Reports, Appeal Casea, ■7'^ Arkansas — Reports. "Jr, • Atkyns- Reports t ' ::' Atlantic Reporter. „ * f '"* Barnewall & Alderson ^ Reporta . ^2^ Barnewall & Adolphus - Raporta JT^Z; Barnewall & Cresswell - Reports. r- * "•• Best & Smith-Reporta T^,t^^ «a«o°'« Abridgment ?*': * ^ • Ball & Beatty - Reporta P harbour (New York) -Reporta Jf*^ Beavan— Reporta R-°*" M ' ^' Bingham - Reporta "!°g ^- ^ Bingham's New Cases - Reporta ' Blackstone (Henry) — Reporta S!----: Bligh-Reporta „"" ^- ° Bligh, New Series - Reporta r!* * ^"* Bosanquet & Pullen - Reporta tlii'u Brown's Chancery -Reporta p „ • * ^ Broderip & Bingham - Reporta p J" • • • • ; Common Bench - Reporta crA Common Bench, New Series - Reporta p ^' ^ Circuit Court Appeals - Reporta i; p J; Crompton & Jervis - Reporta p ^" f: ^^ Reports, Common Pleas Division. p 'Z.^- ' Crompton & Meeeon - Reporta rL'h A • • • C'*""?'""' Meeson & Rosooe ^Reporta ^«^*E Cabab6& Ellis -Reporta 5^*' * California — Reporta C«°*- ^^e- Century Digest. Ch. (1891, Ch.) Law Reporta Chanoerv THwU}«« «# lom prr' • i*^ Reporta Chancery Division - Reporta. ^'- * f • Clark & Finnelly - Reporta ^ '^ "'' Coke on Littleton. XllV ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS VOLUMIB. ^*!*«P- ,. Coke-Reporta ^ , Cold well (Tennessee) - Reporta ™ Colorado -Reports. J:°'°- ^PP Colorado Appeal - Report* ^°™' ^'S- Coinyn's Digest. p°""- • Connecthjut - Reports. f;'-*^'^ Craigie& Stewart -ReportsL ^^,, y Bowling & Ryland- Report* D*. o "p'i." ; ?"*' (Pennsylvania) - Report* DeG*T ?«Gex. Fisher & Jones -Reports. ^^^•*'^- DeGex& Jones-Reports. De G M t P J?' ^'''' ''°"'' * Smith -Report* nla"^<, DeGex,Macnaghten& Gordon-Report* ^^^•^S"" DeGex&Smale- Report* jZ^' ';i draper (Upper Canada) - Report* ^'•* W" Drury& Warren-Report* p'^;; Drewry-Report* P*^--: Ellis & Ellis-Report* P ••?•* ^ Elli* Best & Smith-Report* f^l^' Ellis & Blackburn-Report* p-' ^- * ^ Ellis, Blackburn & Ellis - Report* g^P Espiuasse — Report* eI'bi' ^'''''''^''"-Welsby.Hurlstone&Gordon-Reporta Fed R ••* ^"^ Reports- Exchequer Division, ^ ^^^•^ Federal Reporter. * Georgia— Report* p : Graat (Ontario) -Report* „"•• Grattan (Virginia) -Report* „ " i • Hurlstone & Coltman - Report* „ 77,' Hurlstone &Nomian- Report* „ , House of Lords Case* ^Z^-' • • Head (Tennessee) - Report* nr " • • • ^''""'•^« * M'"^r - Report* h'*; HilMNew York) -Report* HZni; ■ ■ * • S*"^"** ^^"'^^ ^^^^^^ - Report* 2r Humphrey (Tennessee) -Report* J:"° -•• Hun (New York) -Report* : •; Illinois — Report* J"„ Pf Illinois Appeal-Report* J^P- ^^ Imperial Statute. :"?•• ' Indiana -Report* jI^^P Indiana Appeal-Report* J ^ ^ ^^'"'so" & Hemming- Report* tf^ Jacobs Walker-Report* " i*° Jacob-Report* 7^°- Johnson -Report* ZZl' ni ^°?"««° <.N«- York)- Report* Kan," ■ '■••• J'"°-^'^"^;an«ery(NewYork)-Report* ""•• Kansas — Report* ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS VOLUME., xlv . 1^ sporta L. J. N.S.. I* J. 0.8... L. J. P. C... L. J. Q.B.,.. L.R. ^*y * J- Kay & Johnson - Reports. J y- Kentucky — Reports. r" ^' *^* • Lower Canada Journal. ^* •'• Law Journal. J* ^" ^'^ Law Journal, Bankruptcy — Reports. r" ^" ^ ^* Law Journal, Common Pleas — Reports. ^''-^'^ Law Journal, Magistrates' Cases — Reports. Law Journal, New Series. .... Law Journal, Old Series . . . Law Journal, Privy Council — Reports Law Journal, Queen's Bench — Reporta .... Law Reports. ^ ^ ^'■" Law Reports, Ireland. ^ T. Law Times. ^T^-^'S. Law Times, New Series. ^ ■^°°' Louisiana Annual — Reports. ^^^^7 Lord Raymond — Reports. ^-^ ^•*® Maulei&Selwyn- Reports. ^- * W xMeeson & Welsby — Reports. Mao. & G. . . ........ Macnaghten & Gordon — Reporta Macq. H. L Macqueen's Appeal Cases. Ma ^fichigan- Reporta ^|"o Minnesota— Reporta ^i®°' ^ Miscellaneous (New York) — Repoyta ^'^ Mississippi — Reporta ^o Missouri — Reporta ^°' -^PP Missouri Appeal — Reporta Ma App. R Missouri Appeal Reporter. Moo- * M Moody & Malkin —Reporta Moo. P. C Moore's Privy Council Cases — Reporta Moa Ind. App Moore's India Appeals — Reporta Moo-*R Moody & Robinson — Reporta Mo<^. J- B. Moore, J. R- Reporta Moa&P Moore & Payne -Reporta Moo- & S Moore & Scott— Reporta Mos ..,,, Moseley — Reporta My- & CS. Mylne & Craig— Reporta — - — ^*" • iTijim; ot jveene — Kepotta ^- * P Neville & Perry — Reporta ^' North Carolina — Reporta Xlvl ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS VOLUME. N* D North Dakota — Reporta N. E. B North EaBtern Reporter. N- H New Hampshire — Reporta N- Y New York -Reports. N-Y.St New York State — Reportai N. Y. Snp. Ct. New York Supreme Court — Reporta N. Y. Supp New York Supplement— Reporta N- W. R North Western Reporter. Nob. Nebraska — Reporta Ohio C. C Ohio Circuit Court — Reporta Ohio CD Ohio Condensed Cases— Reporta 0"t- Ontario— Reporta Ont. App Ontario Appeal — Reporta Of^K- Oregon — Reporta P' 0. ... Privy Council. ^" ^* Law Reports. Probate Division. P- Wma Peere Williams — Reporta ^^ Peunyylvania ~ Reporta PaO'R Paciflo Reporter. Pa'Ke Paige (New York) — Reporta ^- ^ Adolphus & Ellia New Series — Reporta Q. B. (1891, Q. R). . . Law Reports, Queen's Bench Division, 189k ^' ^* ^' Law Reporta Queen's Bench Division. Que. L. R. Quebec Tiaw Reporta ^L Rhode Island — Reporta ^y™ Lord Raymond — Reporta Rusa Russell — Reporta Rusa&M. Russell &Mylne— Reporta Ky- & M. Ryan & Moody— Reporta ^ C. Supreme Court ^ ^- ^*" Supreme Court* Canada — Reporta ^ *^' ^ Supreme Court Reporter. ^•^- Sooth Dakota— Reporta ^ ^ ^ South Eastern Reporter. ^ ^ Southern Reportei'. ^^•^ South Western Reportbh' Saund Saunders- Reporta S<^- Scott— Reporta So-N. R Scott's New Reporta ^°^- * ^ Scholesdfc Lefroy- Reporta fje-^'^ Sergeant & Rawle (Pennsylvania) - Reportfc- Show. Shower — Reporta ^j™ Simmons — Reporta Sim. & St. Simons & Stuart— Reporta ^™' I* C. Smith's Leading Casea 1^' * Tr. Swabey & Tristram — Report*- ^^' Swanston — Reporta '"": '^^''^ Reports (Duruford & East) — Reportau Ta™"- Tamlyn — Reporta k - .^ i ABBKEVIATION8 USED IN THIS VOLUME. J«»n*' - -atoa-Reporta ^J®*- Texas— Reports. Tex. Civ. App Texas Civil Appeals - Reports. J'®^- ^ P Tiedeman's Real Property. ^- * ^ Turner & Russell —Reports. ^y^J Tyrwhitt- Reports. !^' ^* ^* ^ Upper Canada, Common Pleas— Reports. . Jl' ^' ^- ^ Upper Canada, Queen's Bench— Reports. U- * United States — Reporta ^' * ^ Vesey & Beames — Reports. ^* Virginia — Reports. ^^^^ Ventris— Reports. ^'^^° Vernon — Report* ^^^ Vesey — Reporta ^■"' Ab Viner-s Abridgment ^' Vermont- Reporta W. N.. . . Weekly Notea ^•K Weekly Reporter. '^" ^•^*-* West Virginia — Reporta ^*" Wallace (United States) — Reporta "^ash. R. P Washburn's Real Property. "^«°<1 Wendell (New York) - Reporta ^l'^** Wheaton (United States) — Reporta ^'* Wisconsin — Reporta ^' * C Younge & CoUyer — Reporta ^'&C.C, Younge & Collyer's Chancery Casea ^- * '^' Younge & Jervis — Reporta ^°^ Younge— Reporta xlvii THE LAW OF ESTOPPEL »T MISEEPRESENTATION. CHAPTER I. INTEODCCTIOK -' ,S^'L^''^\^"^^. '""PP"' '"'" (1) Estoppel bv record- (2) Estoppel by writing (or doedV and mv,, ■ ."'< (Estoppel by matter in The oonntry) wil™ h'^'"' '" ^"'^ divisions to-day, but the third ci/L ^^ la "e ^haTIdl'" by acceptance of an estate as E i^ Vi}^^' ^^ acceptance of rent and t'^nr.°l^'"'«'°° makethr/peSl o"bse^rvaS *»;.*', ^>"'eton pStteTht topped by „,atter in the countrV w/tbourany wri .^^^^^ ™*" «'''»" "e esl Such estoppels are now said to be obsolete"' buf thof • . only be said that "acceptance of rent" ! ™^^"°* familiar to us but that thrn ? , ^' ^" ^'^^PP«^ ^« still lies all of CdCo^T^^^^ "' ''''^^'' ^^"^'^^ ""^er- .ct as 3=n:Ji;S&^S^. JS-J^^Ja.^^^ to treat, yeuh:';^r:fir/n:s::tt etr%.r^ ^- '- ^"'-^^^ to pel by record and estop^l by deed" m' '"'r ^' °*'^" *^° «»*e«oriea from all the heterogeneous cal' IFPf L'«- "Sa (a). And see Lyon Which are not these!^" TZ r" T' S^?ii«^*>' ^« ^- * W. 309; i J ^ iniended to cover cases of estoppd "'arXVji r. by misrepresentations; and such bLh ° ?*°PP"'' ^^ ^ cases have only b«en assigned to ^t * °° ^'*°PP^' ^^"» ^'J")' «5. I '\ ' * INTRODUCTION. At the present day a vendor, if by his deed he have assumed to convey an estate in fee, is estopped from asserting other, wise. In Lord Coke's time the deed would have had the same effect; and, if the conveyance had been by parol, accompanied by livery of seizin, there would have been the same estoppel Estoppel -'by liverie," therefore, is clearlv within the class es- toppel by contract, as described by Mr. Bigelow. The other three instances mentioned by Lord Coke proceed upon identical principles. Estoppel in pais, then, or rather the principle connoted by that expression, is far from obsolete. The estoppel of a bailee to deny the bailor's title; the estoppel of an acceptor of a bill to deny the signature of the drawer; the estoppel of a tenant to deny the estate of the landlord; and scores of other cases depend upon it. There has been a still more remarkable inclusion under the title estoppel in pais; one wholly unknown in Lo.-d Coke's time, namely, estoppel by misrepresentation. Estoppel of this sort does not in any way depend upon contract, and cannot claim sufficient kinship with Lord Coke's four instances to merit inclusion with them in his class "Estoppel in Pais^> JNevertheless,/awfe de mieux, there it has gone. Subdivisions of Estoppel is Pais. Mr. Bigelow, the principal text writer upon the subject of es oppel, retaining the phrase "estoppel inpais," subdivides it mfe^ (1) estoppel by contract; ana (2) estoppel by conduct.* Estoppel by conduct he subdivides into: (1) estoppel by mis- b7wTer''''°" ^'^ ''''^^'^ ^^ negligence; 3 and (3) esloppel The present work does not treat of estoppel by record; nor of es oppel by deed; nor yet of estoppel bv contract. Of es- toppel by negligence, apart from misrepresentation and as an nstance of it, it denies the existence.' And estoppels by waiver are dismissed with Mr. Bigelow's remark that call theK?p5°el?'""''' '' "'^""°«' ""''' t^ao giving a new name to » Biffelow on Estoppel (5th ei), 2o, 453, 459, 556. ■T I, p. 556. « fespeotively subdi. ^^\ k 1 ^ auvisaoie) into contract and misreDresflnfntmn (1) by language, and (2) by conduct "^''Representation negligence -is defective (1) because it ^,17^^' ^ main division into c^c^n^rZll a *° recognise this -hich "staZent" is biuh? ™^«.^«P^^««"t«tion, in both of duct" is implT andr2VL.^'''''°°'''^"'"^^^^"b>'<'«"- lo«r fK. .1 ' ^ ^ because, concurring vith Mr RiVp » unable rrCr^""""''""""'""- He is, however! does no, try to do ^f ^ ^""' "" '°^'""'=« »' "-i-'ee.! has been n^e by ^.me third n» t'^" '"'-«P'*«»"'atio„ much service. *^' P*"'*'" ^^" ^« f°"°d to be of T J ^ , Definition. Lord Coke tells us that oTtee'StS--^^^^^^^^^^ ^For misrepresentation mar be by conduct, or by direct asaertion. ' 10th ed. 834. INTEODUOTION. Estoppel -in paia has been well defined to be • ' nial to the contrary." ' °"^° previous act, allegation ov de- Mr. Bigelow describes estoppel as follows:* fromTcTo^VonCtfwMVS^ or in Virtue Of tf^^'oZt^^f-^l^Z'^SllS^. i^%St& '^^ '^ Of this It may, respectfully, be said that it hovers between a definition and a statement of conditions: that as the laUer it Mr. Cabab6's definition is as follows: » wWci^;?S;e''iS%oLVf deLmSS?^ of fact irrespective of its truth, out of a given tranSionf t£ dS! ItrJ!.^^^' and obligations arising one^notger.or one of the^ ?s S^e Jtl^^^as^^^^^^^^^^^ ^AnM^"''*"'' ^'^^^"^ ^^'''* ^«'«PP«1 i« said to be an e^t?elThS rnroSS^sfve'Sltr??' '*" ^^'^^^ ^ " "'^^'-on of ton?.! P'^'^^^V^f '' '""' "° ^^°*^ '•«^s°" for describing an es- SnT'" ''"^'f""-" ^^ '•"^Pe'J^ent (which pfe'ent denial of an alleged fact) may be equivalent in effect toTn ad mission; but it is not an admission. Inabilitv fnTL leading so to describA it ti.« j amogetner mis- g ov lu uoscrioe it. ihe word, moroovnr wiU ««* «^ abandoned it.» ^ ' ^'^'^"^"' ^^^ ^"^•'°d"°«d it, has •Jacob. And see Bouvier; also Stephen on Pleading (7th ed.), 181. »0n Estoppel (5th ed.), 46a » On Estoppel, 108. And see Eve^ est & Strode on Estoppel (p. 3j to the same effect MOthed., vol. 3, 736. "Sir. Bigelow in the third edition of his work defined estoppel "as an express or implied admission," etc. and this was adopted by Bomn of the American judges. See Zuchtmann V. Roberts (1871), 109 Mass. 58, nnd cases referred to in Bigelow on Es- toppel (5th ed.), 458. note 1. See also the language of Bramwell, L. J., in Simm V. Anglo-American Co. (1879) ft Q.RD. 203, otherwise and probably Q. B. 396, and of Bayley, J., i„ Heane v^Rogers(1839).9 a &C. 577. quoted m Richards V. Johnston (1859). 4 H & N. 668; 38 L. J. Ex. 833. lu ,^s ^^J^T ^"'' ^'^'^^"^ ^«« dis- carded the language. INTEODUCnON. g JtSTIFICATIok OF EsTOPPEL. ortl°!;''T Tu ''^t ^^«"i^i«° of estoppel as "an impediment or Hr, 'which has the effect of precluding a man from "allec.. 1. « or denying a fact," the question naturally arises: Wh'v should any one ever be so precluded? Surely the facts oughl^ to be known, and should govern the rights of the parties Suppose however, that goods are delivered to a warehouse- man for storage; and when the bailor requires delivery the warehouseman refuses, upon the ground that the bailor cannot prove a clear title to the goods. One sees at a glance that the warehouseman should not be permitted to take such a position • th« Ml' 7ru'fV" f "'' ^"^ '^' P"'^^^^ ^^ '^^ »>^"™ent; the title of the bailor has been assumed, and impliedly agreed to This IS estoppel by contract; and it is based upon the sound-' est equity which says that not only, or indeed mainly are the facts as they exist those which govern the relations of the par- ties, but those chiefly which the parties have assumed and agreed upon. Again suppose that the owner of property stands by and al- r f . J^-l^.^^y another person to one unawar^e of the real state of the title; the owner is and ought to be estopped from asserting his position. He has misrepresented, or rather old t' 1 ^'^^."^^-^P^^^e^tation of the facts, 'and is et topped, therefore, from asserting them. This is estoppel by p^rnTvoltr '' ' ''' '''' '' '''''''' --^ «'^" ^^' In the earlier years of the development of the law of estop- ulLnnr^TK"''f ' ^""' '° ^""^ ^^°)' ^" ^his was little understood, and the phrase " estoppels are odious » represented eal ZT tT. "' *'' "'"^'^ '" P^^^^"' '"^^ '^^^-rtion of the real facts. The language persists in even some of the more recent cases. In 1853 Lord Campbell, speaking of estoppel by misrepresentation, said: » ^^i-uppei oy odi^^iJ'L'SS'bfsStTmade^'^^^^ *''"*« °»* *^« *-'!, and is c;ir.T'hi?:_?- _''/'. '^"^^^l^y ""^^'the truth to be told would con. (1868) 85 Cal. 558. U was said that fair adva„ Jge " """ '" "" the doctrine is a hursh one, and is 6 INTRODUCTION. ;, I In the same case Crompton, J., more cautiously said : •*I do not think that an estoppel of this liind is always odious; in many cases I think it extremely equitable to act upon that doctrine." In 1878 Bramwell, L. J., said: » "Estoppels are odious, and the doctrine should never be applied with- out a necessity for it" But in the following year he said : ' "I do not wish to speak against estoppels; for I do not know how the business of life could go on unless the law recognized their existence." The true justification for estoppel by personal misrepresen- tation is clearly put in a note in the eleventh edition of Coke upon Littleton : "No man ought to allege anvthing but the truth for his defense; and what he has alleged once is to be presumed to be true, and therefore he ought not to contradict it; for as it is said in the 3 Inst 272, Allegam con- trana non est avdiendus." * Blackburn, J., well states the matter:* "Now sometimes there is a degree of odium thrown upon the doctrine of estoppel, because the same word is used occasionally in a very technical sense; and the doctrine of estoppel in pais has been thought to deserve some of the odium of the more itechnicaf classes of homologation. But the moment the doctrine is looked at in its true light it will be found to be a most equitable one, and one without which in fact the law of the country could not be satisfactorily administered. When a person makes to another a representation. 'I take it upon myself to say such and such things do exist and the other man does really act upon that basis, it seems to me that it IS of the very essence of justice that between these two parties, their rights should be regulated, not by the real state of the facts, but by that conventional state of facts which the two parties agree to make the basis of their action ; and that is what I apprehend is meant by estopoel in vais or homologation." •> rr j' The rationale of estoppel by misrepresentation is put in epi- grammatic form by Mr. Justice Swayne of the Supreme Court of the United States, as follows:' 1 "I* P'ooeeds upon the ground that he who has been silent as to his al- leged rights when he ought in good faith to have spoken, shall not be heard to speak when he ought to be silent" f » « " ucmu And little can be added in justification of estoppel to what was said by Perley, 0. J., in distinguishing the "legal " estoppels in pais of Lord Coke's time from the more modern « equitable estoppel:"* ^Baxendale v. Bennett (1878), 8 Q. B. D. 829; 47 L. J. Q. B. 624. >Simm V. Anglo-American (1879), P Q. R D. 202; 49 L. J. Q. R 393. » Coke, Lit, L. 8. c. 12, Jj 687, note 1. plilMB HJ ^,.aii 8 INTKODUCTION. Although not then so recognized, these doctrines were based upon principles which in scientific classification must be re- ferred to estoppel. The equity doctrine of restitution has in- dt >d quite faded away, leaving estoppel in almost undisputed possession of the field. Mr. Justice Ashhurst's dictum is still much quoted, and perusal of a subsequent chapter' will dem- onstrate that it was a very notable effort to formulate the prin- ciples of the law of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation. It is very remarkable that although these principles were blocked out in 1787, yet it was not until fifty years afterwards (until Chief Justice Denman's famous sentence in Pickard v. Sears^) that courts of law first became thoroughly aware that there was a principle of decision, consonant with tb ^ir system, which enabled them to apply that equity which wus essential to the proper administration of justice. It is not asserted that Pickard v. Sears was the first case of its kind,» but it is in- dubitable that that decision, marks an epoch in the history of the development of the law, and gave to the idea of estoppel by misrepresentation marked vitality and impetus. It formu- lated a principle which has spread into almost every depart- ment of the law. The principle was this: '•The rule is clear that where one by his words or condn^'f wJif,.ii„4 rauses another to believe the existence o^f a l^vSzSt^ltthin^^nAV Of this common-law rule Vice-Chancellor Bacon, in 1881 said:' ' * iSeech.XIV. *(1837)«A,&E.469. »0,n the contrary, that case avowedly proceeds upon the earlier oases of Heaue v. Rogers (1820), 9 B, & C. 580, and Graves v. Key (1833), 3 B. & Ad. 818, note (a). The present writer would also point to Pickering V. Busk, in 1813 (15 East), as a case !R some respects taore iuipuitunt and deserving of distinction than Pickard V. Seara See also the Amer- ican cases prior to ''iokard v. Sears, of Stephens v. Baird (1828), Cowen,. 274 (N. Y.); Welland v. Hathaway (1833), 8 Wend. 480 (N. Y.). ♦This word "wilfully » will be dis- cussed hereafter. "Pickard v. Sears (1887X 6 A. & E. 474 «Keate v. Phillips (1881), 18 Ch. D 577; 50 L. J. Ch. 664. INTfiODUCTION. g To the pres9nt.day student it would apDear thnf Lth « . were sWi, evolving and disengagingX 2e^^^^^^^^^ ft!' J ''"r f '^"^'^ "" ^^"•'^ ^^« !««« trammeled han Its sister courts by traditions and "cakes of custom »hn7-? ChTeft'r- '^r' ^'^' ^'^^ ^''^'^ °^ Mr.rtirALrs and Chief Justice Denman and Lord Ellenborough^ are the mos^ i In Pickering v. Busk (1813), 15 East, 4a CHAPTER II. CONDITIONS OF ESTOPPEL BY MISREPRESENTATION. The essentials of estoppel by misrepresentation will be con- sidered under the following headings : 1. There must be a misrepresentation. 2. Either (1) by the estoppel-donier (personal misrepresenta- tion); or (2) by some person whose representation he has made credible (assisted misrepresentation). 3. There must be a disregard of some duty. 4. The misrepresentation must be as to fact or law— not merely of intention or opinion. 5. The misrepresentalion must be of something material. 6. Fraud or bad faith m the es* ^ppel-denier is not essen- tial— an innocent misrepresentation will estop. 7. Negligence (carelessness) is sometimes essen till. 8. The estoppel-asserter must be a person to whom imme- diately or mediately the misrepresentation was made. 9. The estoppel-asserter must, on the faith of the misrepre- sentation, change his position prejudicially. 10. The estoppel-denier must have reasonable grounds for anticipating some change of position upon the faith of the mis- representation. 11. The change of position must be reasonably consequent upon the misrepresentation or the assistance. A discussion of each of these will supply a comprehensive view of the subject. Afterwards will follow some applications of them to various branches of the law. The Supremo Court of the United States has lately summed up the points which a plaintiff in an action for the rescission of a contract must establish: ' 1. That the defendant has made a representation in regard to a material fact. ^ 2. That such representation is false. CONDITIONS OF ESTOPPEL. jj m:ZP ""^ "'"' '"^ ""*«-^ -""-a we find the 2' a'.tr.'l ° '" °"°''P'' ^™1 1 »■"! 2 in rescission 10 in estoppel equals 4 in rescission. 7 in estoppel is inapplicable in rescissidh. This leaves 6 in estoppel to comnare or mfK * with 3 i^. rescission. In Enc^lanTcall /' *° °°"*''^^*> American states there is mor« nf k ' ^""^ ""^"^ °^ ^^« 3 in rescission is fltd to be rntenatr"'' ''" °^"^''^^'' ^^^ »Seepoa<, ch. VIII. CHAPTER UI. CONDITION NO. 1. Tliere Must he a Misrepresentation. The subject of this work being "Estoppel by Misrepresenta- tion," we are clearly open to criticism in positing misrepresen- tation as an element in that kind of estoppel. Justification might be obtained by changing the title of the book, but that, for other reasons, is inadvisable. It may, however, be urged in extenuation that we are deal- ing with several very large classes of cases; that these cases are not within any of Lord Coke's categories (Estoppel by Rec- ord, Estoppel by Dcod, or Estoppel in Pais); that they are of modern recognition, and of recent and portentous growth; that they all present a common feature, namely, misrepresentation ; and that for a place in this new category we may say that " there must be a misrepresentation." Definition op MisRBPaESBNTATioN. Mr. Bigelow's definition of misrepresentation is sufficient:' " By misrepresentation is meant a false ' apression of some fact, or set of facts, created upon tlie mind of one perse a by another, by language, or by lanp lage and conduct together, or by conduct alone equivalent to lan- guage, where there appears to be no intention to warrant the same." Necessity for Miskepeeskntation. There can be no reason to doubt the correctness of Lord Jus- tice Bram well's statement* that this modern doctrine of estoppel " never can be applied except in cases where the person against whom it is used has so conducted himself, either in what he has said or done, or failed to say or do, that he would, unless estopped, be saying something contrary to his former conduct, m what he had said or done, or failed to say or da" In Other words, no one is to be estopped from asserting a fact unless there has been some prior misrepresentation jof that 1 On Estoppel (5£h ed.), 556, see Ex parte Adamson (1878), 8 Ch. SBaxendale v. Bennett (1878), 8 Q. D. 817; 47 L. J. Bk. 104 a D. 525; 47 I* J. Q. R 634. And THERE MUST BE A MISEEriiESENTiTIOl,. 13 fact, apon the faith o, .hioh ,„me person has changed his posi- iffgofatrt f:;'!e5o"r b° "'"/t "•"' ^'•'- ^ p---'- 6 a, *oiuicc ror i,50, to be reduced to one sbilUntr if th^ him fr„„ "he I^nerlZtLT^^™^ '"" ""« "^^^"^ *u . "'^"®^> S"a handed him over to tho nlninti-ff „* ^weT/odTa^;:"* '"' plaintiff that the ZX^^TC k«i^*u X x. "''^''H''*'" i-^e aog. In a new contest over him iMvoa neld that the owner was nnf «cf j -^'"^er nun it was Plaintiff hxrXh !u^ u estopped as against the former plaintiff by what had happened from asserting his title Th!!! Classification of Misrepresentation sUion Of th^flaw ll IT^^ ' Th^rrJ! tlf^^ lowjng classification should constantly be borne in mind Misrepresentation may be 1. Personal, or 2. Assisted. And may be 1. Direct, x)r 2. Indirect. And may be 1. Active, or 2. Passive. And may be 1. Expressed, or 2. Implied. Personal and Assisted Misrepresentation Direct and Indirect Misrepresentatiok. • And this one in chapt ore X and Xlll. ' Sandys V. Hodgson (1889). 10 A, & E. 473; 8 L. J. Q. R 344 u CONDITION NO. L AonvB AND Passive Misrepresentation. . . t Passivity can be penalized only where a duty to be active can be predicated. Chapter Y discusses that aubject. Chapter VIII makes use of the distinction in hand in order to harmonize the cases relating to the necessity for bad faith as ^ an element in misrepresentations which estop. And chapter IX will indicate that passivity, as the result of carelessness rather than desigh, may work an estoppel. Expressed and Impi.ied Misrepresentation. This classification is by no means the same as that just dealt with (although frequently confounded with it), as will at once be seen when it is observed that an active misrepresentation may be either expressed or implied in the words or conduct in which it is embodied. In fact, an implied as distinguished from a passive misrepresentation may be said to be an infer* ence properly drawn from some activity. And the question arises whether such inferences may freely be drawn, or whether we are to say with Cok^ upon Littleton : ^ " Every estoppel, because it concludeth a man to alleadge the truth, must be certaine to every intent, and not to be taken by argument or in- ference;" and with Kav, L. J. : • "In order to create an estoppel, the statement by which the defendant is held bound must he clear and unambiguous; " and with Mr. Bigelow : • "The representation, further, to justify a prudent man in acting upon it must be plain, not doubtful or matter of questionable inference. Cer- tainty is essential to all estoppel& The courts will not readily suffer a man to be deprived of bis property where he had no intention to part with it." Some palliation of 'the rigor of the " legal " estoppel, fit- tingly denominated " odious," * is obtained by the prescription of perfect identity between the misstatement alleged to have been made and the fact as the estoppel-denier desires to show it ; but the justice of the requirement is less obvious when ap- plied to those " equitable estoppels " which promote " the equity I L. 3, c. 18, g 567. And see Am. C. P. 49; Onward v. Smithson (1893X & Eng. Ency. (2d ed.^ vol. 11, p. 388, 1 Ch. 14, 15; 62 L. J. Ch. 138. n. 6. 3 On Estoppel (5th ed.), 57a And » Low v. Bouverie (1891), 8 Ch. 113; see cases there cited, and Keating v, 60 li. J. Ch. 504. And see Kepp v. Oiiue (1874), 77 Pa. 89. Wiggett (1850), 10 G B. 63; 20 L. J. Mnfe, ch. L THEKK MUST BE A MISREPEE8ENTATI0N. 15 and justice of the individual case.»« In the interpretation of statutes we are familiar with the distinction between penaliz- lufr and enabling statutes; and for the modern estoppel hv mis- representation we need have little hesitation in making 'appH. cation of the language of Pollock, C B • ^-oS^!S&lZ\'nl^^^^^^^^ so con. ment or license, whether the party intends tSt h^Jn,.f^^^°^ °' *" *«'««• has the effect that the partyS^sinK that laL.?fi ^^ k'^'u'^'' *° <"• "<>'• ** himself, cannot afterwS eain^y . he "f^^^^^ •'^?° ^^^^ conducted from his words or conduct:"^ reasonable inference to be drawn A few examples will be useful: A representation by a company that its debentures are Wallv transferable may be implied from the fact that their form so indicates.' , n a company represents that its shares^'are paid up, it must in »'ht° T. * "P'^«""'«»'' " ">« they are paid up in the way m which they are to be paid up "-for example, in cash « A merchant being about to furnish defendant's sons with goods on credit inquired of defendant whether his son had as thatTh ;T/"" '""' P'-P^^'y' '»»'»'"'■■' ~d Intatfon ; *''' " "^° "" ■■'°°°^^'»"' -'"" ">« "P™" A railway company may agree to carry goods, and vet not be estopped from asserting that it was, as to those lods a common carrier. By agreeing to carry the goods ther^is not an .mphed representation that it is bound to carry them- A trustee of a fund who receives notice of a charge upon it s under no obligation to volunteer information af to prior ts; oMhe rndr '^^""^ ''° "-"''^ -•>—">- -» ' Ante, oh. L 2 Cornish v. Abington (1859), 4 H. & N. 556; 28 L. J. Ex. 26a. Approved in Thomas v. Brown (1876), 1 Q B D 722;45L.J.Q.B.8ll. And see per Lord Cairns in Peek v. Gurney (1873) L. R 6 H. L. 377; 43 L. J. Ch. 19; Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), 634- andpos^, ch. XII. ' ^ 3 Goodwin V. Roberts (1876), 1 App, Cas. 47U; 4.1 L. J. W. B, 729; Easton v. London (1886). 34 Ch D. 95; 56 L. J. Ch. 569. *Burkinshaw v. NicoUs (1878) 3 App. Cas. 1021; 48 U J. Ch. 179. ' ftCorbett v. Brown (1831), 8 Bing. 33. And see Tapp v. Lee (1803), 3 Bos. & P. 367. "Phelps V. Illinois Ry. (1880), 94 111. 548. ford (1883), 24 Ch. D. 93; 62 L. J, Re Rom- 60 L. J. Ch, Ch. 594. MMMH 16 CONDinON NO. 1. A trustee replied to certain interrogations as to incum- brances upon the trust property. Afterwards it was sought to make the trustee liable in respect of certain incumbrances of which iio had made no mention. Lindley, J., said : " But the diflaou)ty of aflfording the plaintiff relief oi) this ground arises from the amhiguity of the defendant's letter* They are quite consistent with the view that the incumbrances mentioned by the defendant were all he knew of or remembered. A statement, however, to that effect would not estop him from stating that there were others which he did not know of or remember. . . . Knowledge, and means of knowledge, are very dif- ferent things; and if a person truly says he only knows or remembers so and so, is it right to treat him as saying that he knows more, even if it is uis duty to inform himself accurately before he speaks."! Where the holder of a chattel mortgage, on payment of a portion of the note secured by it, sii renders the note to the maker after allowing it to be marked «' paid," he is estopped as against a lona fide purchaser of the mortgaged property, who i)urchases in reliance on the evidence of payment shown by the note in the mortgagor's hands, to claim that there is a balance due on the mortgage.* But the result would be different if the note was not marked l)aid, but merely given up in exchange for a renewal of it. ♦I, '^ Y°u''*T?°u.*^'"'^ ^^^^ ^°y reasonable man would take possession of *i A°u ^- "ooj"8on to be equivalent to a representation bv the plaintiffs that the price of the piano was paid. The practice of renewing notes is so common that the defendants, as business men, can scarcely have excluded it from their contemplation." * j x. i*ucu A patentee, in urging a customer to give his machine the preference over another that was offered in sale, said in sub- stance: "Now, do give mine a trial; you will find it a very much better machine." But this was not a representation that the other machine might safely be purchased— that it was not an infringement upon the patent. The statement was not equiv- alent to « now, just try, and see which is the best machine, and then you may take whichever you think to be the best."' It was putting forward " one strong commercial reason why he desired the defendants to purchase his machine;" but it was not a suggestion that he intended to abandon any legal rights; nor was it a representation that the other machines were no in- fringement upon his patent.* Ch n if Tr^^f «.*.?• °- ^^^' ^ '^"°» ^- ^'°"« <1878X 9 Ont. Ch. D. 61; 46 L. J. Bk. 70. App. 291, 299. 'Finks V. Ttnr^lr MflQ^\ in a \Kr n A-n . « . . 10»4 (Tex.). 740. 57 l. J. Ch. 11. THERE MUST BE A MI9REPKESENTATION. ir Where it is alleged that some person has beon h.i i , partner (although not really suclO it k .11 """^ *'' " person said to be a partner shouM Vu u r'"'' ^^''^ ^^^' '^'^ The distinction appears to be JeUfo 'nded luther^"'" ..ave been ZjTy ZiZ -bil^otd ^b?/ ?""' ""' adapted to bis deceivin., Tf ,■„ ' ""^ ■'^^n '''e H ond case no fraud v»si„, ! ■ •"""■ ^'S'xr'cnt. I„ the sec- honestlvmadeuseo ad"r '' "" """''^"""^ P'''»^<' 'vas was taken out of it a r. f 'k ""''■""? f<"n that intended that „eani„;ii;:;rn:rxT:'„;r,:rrb"^ "''" oastly distingnisbable from the other! ""^ * "^ " iMartyn - Gray, 14 C R ^N «5 ^ «t 830 <^- a(N.S.) 'Low V. Bouverie (1891). 8 Ch =«Bishop V. Balkis (1890) 25 O R n ,• , '^' ^^' ^^*- ^^ee analoev • ". 513; 59 L J. Ch! S To^pki^! (S) 1 '^ ^r™^"*'^^' ^- ^^^ «on V. Balkis (1891). 2 Q. B. D 614 6o K' "r^ ^^'^' ^« ^ J' Ch. 253; L. J. Q. a 658; (1893) A. a 396; 63 ST^/ " ^""'^" '"'"'^^ '' ^ '^• . L. J. Q. B. 134; Re Concession's T^ust a890).3Ch.757;6aL.J.CU.9aa CHAPTER IT. CONDITION NO. 2. ^ The misrepresentation must le made either (1) ly the estoppel- denier {personal misrepresentation) \ or (2) hy some person whose misrepresentation the estoppel-denier has made cred- ible {assisted misrepresentation). Pehsonal Misrepresentation. •j"'li?'^ *'*^®' **' *''® '^'"^ °' estoppel we are called upon now to con- sider, the party has, I conceive, either himself made, or authorized to be made, a statement of fact untrue, or he has conducted himself so as to jrive rise to the belief of a fact untrue," i «■" »• c The first of these alternatives needs little enforcement. It means merely that a raaii is not to be damaged b}' a misrepre- sentation which he has neither made nor authorized,' unless i ndeed he comes within the second class of cases. For example^ if a man be held out as a member of a firm, ho cannot be liable if he was ignorant and innocent of all that was done. "The holding one's self out to the world as a partner . . . im- ports at least the voluntary act of the party so holding himself out . . and 18 altogetherincompatible with the want of knowledge that his name Has oeen so used. ^ And so where the estoppel-denier's name appeared in a list of shareholders, which without his knowledge had been shown to the estoppel-asserter by the secretary of the company, and the secretary had no authority to disclose the list, it was held that there was no estoppel.* Assisted Misrepbesentatio.v. The second alternative of the condition confronts us with problems altogether peculiar to the law of estoppel. It will be observed that it implies, notwithstanding what has already »r ■ Channel], B., in Swan v. N. R A. (1862), 7 H. & N. 657; 81 I* J. Ex. 425; Fi'-st Nat Bank v. Cody (1894), 03 Ga. 127; 19 S. E. R. 831. «'•«- Mirrt-stviiu:: 13 IlfCt'SSarV lOF present purposes between misrepre- sentation by the estoppel-denier him- self and by his agent. Quifacitper alium, facitper se. 3 Fox V. Clifton (1830), 9 L, J. C. P. £Gi. ♦Id. L MISEKraEMOTAIIOK-Br WHOM. jj shall see, that he mav h„LV '^^?" "°P'"' '"''"'". «» "e it he has '^lm7.Ht:x^r^:''r'r''''^'''' of aay intention to do so and alth™.»^ ^^^^^ ''"'*°"' representation untiuL^theifschreAJh'"''™ "'""^ ""^ This class of cases the wrUervrnr^?^ ^" """"-P'^l-ed. Hisrep^sentation ; " ZllLZloZ^'ZZTl^^'^ ™,ved.snp%ettrirra~tr.^r,t"r7 I pay £200 upon it- anrl affo« ^ f"s«'oP*^oO, afterwards seLg that £25 "is s"m^X^ ^^ -P- amount. I am not 681000^^^5' mortgage for that £50 due. I have nott ^nt ^''''''"^ *^^' '^^'^ i« «^l^r sentation of t hT^r ^^^^ T^^XT'' '^ l'^ "^^^^P^^" the mortgage purport ^ecureSranrT ^"^^^ *^^' receipt of that amount); Zonf/l^o::^^^^^ vanced; and that, concealing this fact tha - V" ""'^''^ "^■ mortgage for £250 T ««, ' ^ mortgagee sells the ancelhfch Ihf ve „iven t^hr "''"'''''' '^^'^"^^ ^^ *'^« «««i«t- edgment has mad/reSibl the r'''''°'''^°"' myacknowl- gagee.i ^ ^^^ misrepresentation of the mort- iBickerton v. Walker (1885), 31 ChI).,5i;55L.J.Ch.287;aadse West V.Jones (1851). 1 Sim. (N. S) 5? W^t''^^^''*''^^ (l861),80Beav: 81. Webb V, Heme Bay (1870) L. R ;Q^B642;39UJ,Q.J^JIi,t„S: V London (1896V 23 ont App. 139- 20 S. C Can. UF, But see 3yckman V. Canada Life a870). 17 Gr. 550. In the Unued states disJnction must be made bet«reen three classes of mortgages: (1) Where the mortgage secures payment of a ^-^ .»"»" nn*« ♦!,- F»j'ineni; or a promissory note the law is as stated in the text except m Illinois (Ho.tetter v. aSI _ander(1876).23Minn.559).Ne;vJer. fe 81). Ohio. Oregon (Jones on Mort! «a«e8 (.Hhed.),g884fl.),and^n. «a8. (2) Where the mortgage se- cures payment of a bond the llwt boLl^T^'r^''-^ But if the should I, *™^'«tory sort there should be no distinction, for the fo"r.f ' °'''*°PP^^ apply equalf^ to both cases: First Nat Bank v (8) Where the mortgage secures payment of money onlyf it is ^d .nJo„es.§841(a).that«nassigTe takes subject to the mortgagee's eqmies; but the only case XTis !!!;^k!!!'_"1'."« *"« q^-^t-on was ..^„ '^^'K-'ee took sub- wh!!r J *''* instrument), but whether he was bound by subsequent I I 20 CONDITION NO. 2. Under What Circumstances.— The question, then, for solu- tion is this: Under what circumstances shall one person bd estopped by reason of assistance given to the misrepresentation of another? The present writer, aware of its dangers, is unwilling to ad- vance any well-defined rule; but perhaps he may be permitted to suggest a phrase which may prove to be of some service. A perusal of the cases leaves upon the mind this impression : that one man may be estopped by a misrepresentation made by an- other, when the former, in breach of some duty to the deceived person, has supplied the defrauder with that which teas neces- sary to make the representation credible. If the fraud was ac- complished without assistance, there can, of course, be no estoppel (of any one but the defrauder). If, although there accountings. The reasoning in First be clear departure from the agree- Nat. Banii v. First Nat. Bank (1880). ment of the n.ortgagor and mort- 2a Hun, 339 (N. Y.), strongly sup- gagee, to which the assignee subse ports tlie contrary view. Mr. Pomeroy.criticisingthe United States Supreme Court case of Car- penter V. Longan (1873), 16 Wall. 271, in which it was held that the assignee of a mortgage securing a promissory note takes free from equities, says that the argument which supports it is " that the debt is the principal thing and the mort quently in good faith became a party. ... If one of two inno- cent persons must suflfer by a de- ceit, it is more consoviant to reason that he who ' puts t.ast and confi- dence in the deceiver should be a loser rather than a stranger.' " This principle is that of estoppel (see post, ch. XIV) as applied to ambula- tory choses in action. See ch. XXIV. gage is the mere adjunct of the It covers the case of a mortgage to debt;" that the answer to the argu- ment is that " tile note and the mort- gage do not together constitute a promissory note;" that the rule as to notes " was first adopted by the courts ai has ever since been main- tained solely with a view to promote the interests of merchants, and to secure the success and freedom of mercantile and commercial deal- ings. A promissory note accompa- nied by a mortgage is not in any pense a mercantile or commercial security." There are two answers to this: secure payment of n loyas well as one to secure paym« it of a note. (3) It is not correct to say that the rule as to the assignee of notes tak- ing free from equities has been con- fined to "mercantile and commer- cial dealings." It has been much more widely extended, and now covers all ambulatory transactiona See ch. XXIV. Some recent cases are State Bank V. Flathers (1893), 45 La. Ann. 78; 18 S. R 244; Pertuit v. Damaro (1898), 50 La. Ann. 893; 24 S. R. 681; Ferris V. Briscoe (1898), 78 111. App. 242; /«\ mi J 1 . — •o*^*,^ v"->vu/, «o in. ADD. Z455: (1) The underlying argument of Jones v. Dulick (1898), 55 Pac. R. 523 the court is inadeauAt^lv ata^o/i t* /tr..^ .. »*-_.. _ \> ' .77* "". "^^ 18 as follows: "To let in such a de- W. R. 770 (Wis.), fense against such a holder would MISBEPRESENT^TION — BY WHOM. ©l was assistance, yet the assistance was an immaterial factor in tiie accomplishment of the fraud, there ought, likewise, to bo no estoppel - the assistance did not furnish the occasion or the opportunity for the fraud. But if the assistance was in some way essential to the success of the fraud - furnisljed the occa. sion or opportunity for it: made credible a representation which without xt, could not have been successfully made,- then, if there has been a breach of some duty in rendering that assistance estoppel will ensue.i atauue, It is not intended at this place to deal at length with the cases 1 lus^rative of the subject. It will be suffident for Z general view which the first part of the work is intended to pre- Zlh % !r '^^'^'T"'f'^ '^'^P^^^' ^^^^" ^'^^ different branches of the law, should be shortljrnoted. At the same time, m the doctrinp of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation a':: rm^altX! ""''^^'^ ' "^"^^ '^""^^ '^ -^^^-- anf rirr^ «f /^^'^^.- 1 employ an agent to sell my horse and tell him not to warrant. By representing that he has suf. ficuent authority, he sells the horse, giving a warranty. In tht case there is no reason why I should be estopped from denving my agent's autority to warrant. My agent has made a2 representation, but he had no authority from me to do so; and 'Happily not much originality- can be claimed for the phraseology. The term "assisted misrepresenta- tion," and the other language em« ployed, were suggested by happy conjunction, during study, of sev- eral judicial utterances. Lord Den- man, in one of the eariy leading cases (Gregg v. Wells (1839), 10 A. & E. 97; 17 L. J. Q. B. 193), said: "A party who negligently or culpably stands by and allows another to con- tract, on the faith and understand- ing of a fact which he can contra- dict, cannot afterwards dispute that fact in an action against the person whom he himself has assisted in de- ceiving/^ Pry, J., in Northern Couu- t!sg V, Whlpp (1334), 2G Cii. D. 494; 53 L. J. Ch. 629, said: "That the court will postpone the prior legal estate to a subsequent equitable estate, where the owner has assisted m, or connived at, the fraud which has led," etc. Bayley, J., in another case (Boysou v. Coles (1817), M. & S. 84), said: "But this rule will cer- tainly not apply where the owner of goods has lent himself to accredit the title to another person." And Grose, J., in still another case (Lick- barrow V. Mason (1787), 3 T. R.63), in which the owner of goods, by in- dorsing over a bill of lading, was held to be precluded from the right to stop in transitu, said: "A bill of lading carries credit with it; the consignor, by his indorsement, gives credit to the bill of lading: and on the faith of that, money is ad- vanced." mSM 22 CONDiriON NO. 2. I have in no way made his representation credible. Supposing, however, that in selecting the agent I had chosen a horse dealer — that is, one whose usual powers are understood to in- clude a power to warrant. In this case I ought to be estopped, because I have by the selection of ray agent made the misrep- resentation as to authority credible.^ s Again varying the case: Suppose that I sent my agent with the h >rse to a fair (where it is usual to give a warranty), with instructions to sell but not to warrant, and he sold and war- ranted. I am in this case also precluded from denying my agent's authority to warrant, because, by allowing my agent to operate at a fair where warranties are usually given, I have made credible his misrepresentation of his authority.' BiUa and Notes.— I draw a note and leave it in my desk un- signed. It is stolen. My name is forged, and the note passed to an innocent holder. I am not estopped. I have not made credible the representation that the note was my real obliga- tion.' Varying the case: Ig'vea friend an accommodation acceptance which he afterwards returns unused. I tear it in two (but so neatly that the severance might well be taken to have been for safer transmission through the mails) and throw it on the ground. He picks up the pieces, pastes them together, and passes the bill. I am liable; for I have by insufficient can- cellation made credible the representation that the acceptance was genuine.* Varying the case again : Suppose that the forged note is pre- sented to me for payment, and that I forbear denouncing the forgery until after the holder's position has been damaged by the flight or change of circumstances of the forger; I am es- topped by the assistance which 1 have rendered to the success of the fraud.' Seeing « the mistake into which he had fallen, it was my duty to be active." • Partnership.^ Members of a firm, for the purpose of obtain- ing credit, falsely represent that I also um a moraber of it. I iir 'f • See oh. XXV. 2 Seech. XXV. 'Seech. XXV. * Ingham v. Primrose (1859), 28 L. J. C. P. 294 The case has been much suspected. See oh. XXV. •McKanzie v. British Linen Ca (1881), tt App. Caa 82. And see oases cited with this one in ch. XI. BRamsden v. Dyson (1868). L. R 1 H. L. 140. 11 If MISKEPBESENTATION-BY WHOM. 23 have ceaso,urb ;„ "„o 'ir T ' " ""T"'"' ""= «™. ''«' persons with ^^o2'^: ZZTr^^T''^'^ ^^•'^ '° tinned to give credit to thefl™ 1^^ the! '° f"""' """■ remaining parties that I was ^in „ ^P'^^^"'*"™ ot the because n./previo«s co n"c ion ithTh^fl:™ a'd fr^"'^' of the nsual notice of dissolution have mad^Th. ' "^"'^ tion credible.' ""^ '"* misrepreseuta- shares ; . a certain onm J t "'"'"""S »" be the owner of one Who Mi:r:;r;rnL:rt!:::rr r '- had, throu..h inadvef/.r/ f ^"f'"'* "■«' ""e oompanv .hip of the tes anTtl; '2 ""^ " """'*«'"'' «' »'™''- deuce of my 0,™^^ th " ''°'' '^'' ™"'^ "P"" " *'*" because byi oSaVu htd TSeZ'' """ "^ "^"PP^^- «nd made it credible.' ^ ■msrepresentation to another person who ha 1 „^iee "f C f ^' *''« «^""« no ground exists for holding the flit ,„L, ' "«""°''™°ee; this misrepresentation, and^he is ^off/r'''''''''''* '" his true position Thl mi,!, I e^'oPPed from asserting second mortgag^ in tIC th ""^ '""' "■« '""^ " ">« mortgagor. V^vthe™ ^'^f ""'"PPorted assertion of the resenltlon thlTr^l hfdToV"" """ '" '"« "--"P- from the first mon«i^L '■ ^^ '°°"' P"'«'"' obtained he had, in supprtSlreZLt o ' '!"* "T" '^ '""' """ ship, produced the d^dsTThT ., '"""'"''''^ ""'"er- mortgagee may now t ttopoT^'H""'?*-- T"* «"' »:«rap:,l^- ''«'''•"»»'•« 87 1- J. Q. a. 7a And, *See oh. XXVII '** "'^ ^^^^^ »n oh. XXIL » Re Bahia (ISOsi, L. R 8 Q. a 584; *^'^^'*' ^'^ ^'^ rf :.ir CdNDITION NO. 2. iijl ill i ti other "^ith the money; No. 2 procured the mortgage to h?f executed by the mortgagor, who signed the iisusl receipt for the money; tbe mv/rtgage was sent to the otL- r ti istee (Iso. 1\ and executed by hita; some of the money wn,: knpt by t-astoe No. 2, and was therefore never recei/ed by vhe mortgagor; Kg. 2 afterwards died ; and the (suestion arose between the sur- viving trustee (No. 1) i nd the \* -tgagor as to whether the latter owed the sum retained by No. 2. It was Laid that t'ie mortgagor was estopped hy the aclv :ow; idgmont upon the mort- gage. He had enabled IS o. 2 to represfcsit .o No. 1 tlsat, be (thut rao^f pgor) had received the whole amouLV^ and h.vl thus pre- vent tv:! dii' every of the fraud.' Oste-'/:»lU:: Ownei\^!iip. — There are very many cases in which estoppel ',. doe to assisted misrepresentation by ostensible own- ership, 1 hat is to say, the true owner ci property may h& estopped from asserting his title by enabling some other person to succCi^sfully represent himself as the owiu r, and thus to de- ceive an innocent purchaser. Where the true owner has really transferred the title, audit has fraudulently been passed on to an innocent transferee, the true owner may also be said to be estopped. But that case can be viewed as one in which the purchaser, having actually got the estate in the property, is entitled to hold it without refer- ence to estoppel, as against a merely equitable claimant. Which- ever ground may be thought to be the true one, the result, at all events, is unquestioned.^ Estoppel must clearly be invoked, however, where not the title itself, but the appearance of it only, has been conferred upon the fraudulent grantor — for example, by transferring to him for particular purpose a bill of lading. In such case it is impossible for the innocent purchaser to say that he has any title at all; and his position must be maintained by estoppel^ grounded upon the misrepresentation of tb custodian of the bill and the assistance rendered by its real (. j*. Many such cases will h^ 'ound in subsequent chapters. And estc , '. must be appealed to v"'?-;' 1 West V. Jones (1831), 1 Sim. (N. S.) of solutic. i v, ; 205. And see London v. Suffield (that wh; w ■ (1897), 2 Ch. 608; 68 L. J. Ch. 790. ble estate. & 2 The case becomes more difficult * Poat, cha Ithough the title on the purchaser takes. . '' cftUed^ :\~\ e"uita- •. XVL ? to XX VI. MISBEPRESENTATION — BY WHOM. £6 itself has been vested in a trustee, the person misled by the appearance of beneficial ownership is not a sub-purchase;, but a creditor of the trustee. Usually a creditor can sei^e such estates only as his debtor in reality owns; and if the debtor be a trustee, his creditors are not commonly entitled to levy upon the trust estate.^ It has been held, however, in a great many cases that if the property has been transferred to the debtoV m order that by his appearance of financial strength he mav obtain credit the true owner may be estopped from settino-up his benefacial title against creditors.^' For estoppel in such cases It IS not sufficient that the title to the property has been vested m the name of the debtor;" so to hold would be to add a new terror to trusteeship.* Intent to mislead creditors must more or less clearly appear.* Concealment of an incumbrance « upon the debtor's own prop- erty, or concealment of a debt due by him,^ may, upon similar grounds, have the effect of estopping the incumbrancer or cred- itor from asserting his claim. The reputed ownership clause of the English bankruptcy act has given statutory approbation to this principle.* 'Re General Horticultural Co. (1886), 33 Ch. D. 512; 55 L. J. Ch. 608; Badeley v. Consolidated (1888), 88 Ch. D. 238; 57 L. J. Ch. 468; Camp- bell V. Gemmell (1890). 6 Man. 353; Case V. Bartlett (1898), 12 Man. 280; Root V. French (1835). 13 Wend. 570 (N. Y.); Bryant v. Whitcher (1872), 52 N. H. 158. See as to creditors of a shareholder in a company, after he has executed a transfer, but before it is registered, ch. II. 2Tapp V. Lee (1803), 8 Bos. & P. 367; Corbett v. Brown (1831).8 Bing. 83; Graham v. Thompson (1892), 55 Ark. 296; 18 S. W. R 5a 3 Breeze v. Brooks (1880), 71 Cal. 169; 9 Pac. R 670; 11 id. 885; Rob- erts V. Trammel (1890), 15 Ind. App. 445; 44 N. E. R. 331. '1«Vi ants were never deceivedfor in^duced to alter the&TftfanJXtt i™«ed'ien^'°'*'*'P'"'"*'*^\- ' * Therefore in tKSS'thJ fwj grea^ Ihf ^ » !f \ V • .f * wanting, namely, that the plaintiflF intended that 1(1887) 6 A. & E. 469. See the following cases: Proctor v. Bennis (1887), 36 Ch. D. 740; 57 L. J. Ch. 11; Ogilvie V. West Australia (1898), A. C. 257; Davis v. Snyder (1850), 1 Gr. 134; Robin :nn v. Cook (1884). 6 Ont. 590; McDiarmid v. Hughes (1888), 16 Ont. 570; Cady v. Owen (1861), 34 Vt. 598; WoodhuU v. Rosenthal (1875), 61 N. Y. 382; International v. Bowen (1875), 80 111. 541; Studdard v. Lem- mond (1878), 48 Qa. 100; Chapman v. Pingree (1877), 67 Me. 198; Morgan V. Railroad Co. (1877), 96 U. S. 716, 720; Wagner's Appeal (1881), 98 Pa. St 77; Trenton Banking Ca v. Dun- can (1881), 86 N. Y. 221; Bradley v. Luce (1881), 99 111. 284; GriflBn v. Kinhnia /lOSa^ Kt M.-.U swk. in -xr ■,,-, _ ^. — ..,., .J, i-tivii. uj.j; xi ^Tj, w^ E. 68; Miller v. Ross (1895), 107 Mich. 538; 65 N. W. R. 662; Moreland v. H. C. Fricke & Ca (1895), 170 Pa, St 83; 82 Atl. R. 684; Bates v. Swiger (1895), 40 W. Va. 420; 21 S. E. R. 874; Camp V. St Louis (1895X62 Mo. App. 83; Stephens v. Head (Ala., 1898), 24 S. R. 738; Ashurst v. Ashurst (Ala., 1898), 24 a R 760; Nodle v. Haw- thorne (1899). 107 Iowa, 880; 77 N. W. R 1082; Kastrup v. Prendergast (1899), 179 111. 553; 63 N. E R 995. "The term 'standing-by' . . . does not mean actual presence or actual participation in the transac- tion, but it means a silence where there is knowledge and a duty to make a disclosure." Anderson v. Hubble (1888), 93 Ind. 578; approved in Kuriger v. Joest (1899), 62 N. E. R vos. 2 Flanagan v. Elliott (1886), 18 S. a Can. 44a W8BEPBE8EKTATIOS — BT WHOM. 2T I stand by and alW anoZ/fn »°''° °' ""« '»""• '"''■en purchaser may ZyZZlb. T^ "f ^'"^"^ «» "'»• '"» resentation, for he acZ unlJ a ""'*'=' "P°" "^ '■"'=™P- vendor. B'ut that i:"^/^ 'iTZr"'"'™ "' "^ personal misrepresentation tS .h ^ " """ '"'° "' the misrepresentation ,„othe;„wh?chT ^ '^"'^^' ""^ has assisted, is bevond disnntl »nH ,T , «^'°PPeM«nier does an owner J^"tTZhl °°'^ "J"*'"™ <=»" >«. by. and giving no" t7h° t.tirrTrr''''""''^ ^'"""'"^ fully snbmitt^, must be snpp^ ted « at alTr".^" " "'''^'- that the sale was one for ,.V ' ? ' ""^ "" "guraent pended upon its egu arUr "nTthatT "'""' ''' ™'"«'-^ "- .ion Of re^ulari,, (^s tow^h'ioh b 'o, e'r m,?h; Z T^'f was, on te as uninfopmofi .. .1. I ^ ' ''°' *"•* '"<'««<1 the time of tbeZe " ' '^""'^'^ "^ "<" -''^J'«='i»« at «on'St:«o?t:i:iSE"™ r "-''" "^ ■- -•'«- Judgement inst oitrr^rrrLr '■-''■^ ''--- i Justice, 87. & N. 781; 26 L. J. Ex. 171= approved •See Degg v. Midland (1857), 1 H. 800; 31 L. J. Q. B. 80. DISKKGAKD OF SOME DUTY. 21» «ned by the necessities of llr a^Wtt, we ?^''°^''"^'^^ «re the relations of life s 1 Av.delr' T °° """ ""' ""'^ pi-ities, h„t t'.atthei::ir':s„raU":rar:ra'"- «.ak,„g ,.ap.d head as agai.st those of mere LSis: ■ In the same sense, Mr. Herbert Spencer, in his ,ta of Ethics eaking of the future of the priest (had he been thinking of estoppel lie would have «aid "judge") he says: "At the same time insistance on duty, which has formed an increasing element >n rehgious ministration, may be ex- pecte.l to assume a marked predomi- nance and a wider range. All matters concerning individual and social welfare vill com. to be dealt with, an, ac.ief function of one who stands in the place of a minister (judges will be not so much that of emnhasizine ni-n««^*„ ^i ready accepted, as thatTf" "dereloi^ mg men's judgments and sentiments m relation to thosp more difficult questions of conduct, arising from the ever-increasing complexity of social life." f j ui ., l"" "Justice "the same writersays: For let us remember that there is now recognized, by law and by pub- lic conscience, the truth that not only actual physical mischief to others, but also potential physical mischief to others, are flagitious" (P-JO). "With the progress of civil- ization the administration of jus- tice continues , extend and to become more efficient" (p. 208). Thus while in uncivMized societies and in early stages of civiiize.l so- cieties, the individual is left to de- fend his own life, liberty and prop- erty as best he may, in later stages the commnnity through its govern- mentm. and • :re undertakes to aerend them i'o ..-.x " (p. 153) Andthepror, has been recently well described by Alexander Suther- land (The Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct, vol. II, p. 22)- "We kno.v.as a matter of fact, that in the development of human society >t .3 not law V -,ioh gives rise to duty, nor duty which is the founda- ttonofmorality; but that morality originates in sympathy; crystallizes vaguely into duty; and duty, thus formed, finds a voice and a definite scope in law. Then law by reactive .orce gives new strength to duty, and^^duty adds continuity to sym- ill 8^ CONDITION NO. a "An Approphiatb Meastjhe of Pbudenoe." Sir Frederick Pollock in his work on Torts says: » ^nflllLt JTL*"' ™°4«/'} '*^ o? negligence, with its many developraent«, enforce* the uuty of fellow-citizens to observe, in arying circumstanced Thi'S?'"''? •""'^- ""'"u*"? ""^ P^^denee to avoid cAusi ng harm to oneaSin as noirn^te '" which we are under no such duty appear at this day not .troi^^UK**"** "vf exceptional. A man cannot keep shSp, or walk into the of ?hiLl?^H°"' b«»°K entitled to exj,ect. and bound to practice observance of this kind, as we shall more fully see hereafter. If there exists then a positive duty to avoid harm, mucii more must there exisj whether it bS ^o expressed in the books or not. the negative duty of not dofng wUfS ceTon^*'^Tt*tw"«'""™V''"*r TF'^ subject to the ne^sli^«! ceptions. The three mam heads of duty wiih which the law of torts i» concerned, namely, to abstain from wilful injury; to respect the property «uti*'«r' """^ '" T ^'^' diligence to avoid causing harm to othm-F,a^Z elLlfrpH "comprehensive nature. As our law of contract has been gen- eralized by the doctrine of consideration and the action of aaaumpaiTao Uon,°on thTcSL'"'' "'°°^'' ''^ '''' ^'^'^^ ""*^ ""'°'" applicationfjf'ac'! Widely comprehensive rules of such character find multitu- dinous illustration : You may construct reservoirs or fish-ponds, but — You may burn rubbish-heaps or enjoy bonfires, but — You may build a factory or play a piano, but— » What is "an appropriate measure of prudence," the same » Pollock on Torts (oth ed.). 23. »To remind readers of the general law, the following quotations are given from Underbill on Torts (4th ed.. 16G and 66): "Negligence consists in the omis- sion to do something which a reason- able man would do, or in doing some- thing which a reasonable man would not do. Blyth v. Birmingham Water Ca (1856), 25 L. J. Ex. 2ia "It is a public duty incumbent upon every one to exercise due care in his daily life; and any damage re- sulting from his negligence is a tort "Thus where the plaintiflf was in the occupation of certain farm build- ings, and of corn standing in a field adjoining the field of defendant, and the defendant stacked his hay on the latter, knowing that it was in a highly dangerous state and likely to catch fire, and it subsequently did ignite, and set fire to the plaintiflf's nrnnart.v if nrao koM H'^t. 4.1,. ant was liable. Vaughan v. Menlove (1837). 3 Bing. N. C. 468. "So where the defendant intrusted a loaded gun to an inexperienced servant girl with directions to take the priming out, and she pointed and fired at the plaintiflf's son, wounding and injuring him, the defendant was held liable. Dixou v. Bell, 5 M. & S. lea "A master is bound to take reason- able precautions to insure liis serv- ant's safety; and if, through the absence of such reasonable precau- tions, or through the breach of some duty incumbent on the master, or through the personal negligence of the master, the servant is injured, the master will be responsible. Or- mond v. Holland (1858), E. R & E. 103; \shwix v. Stanwix (1861), 80 L. J. Q 183." See also Black v. Christ- churuli, eta (1894), A. C. 48. 63 L. J. P. CLSa; UCItfUU- DI8RK0ARD OF SOME DV'tY. gl learned author discusses in a passage to which the present writer desires to subscribe:* »^u lae present ;nu;?ileffot^e^^^ n,o,t clear,, the wronj? itself is failure to act with rtnff^t' • ?l *^®?^ *'"^ substance of •the omission to do 80.nethin?whidi a reaSw' ^' ^'^ ^^^ ^^"ned «* cons.derations which ordinarHy ree late tifron^^^ man guided by those would do; or doinR something l^hi^h 1 i"® condu'-t of human affairs Bot da' Now a rlZZile^^ano^^l^Af^^^^^^ man woild' mate of probabilities. If men went a bon^ f « only by a reasonable esti- every risk to themselves or othe^ whiS mi^h^^hf-* themselves against be oonce ved as possible, humanVfflirs co.rl A ^ *"8e"iou8 con iectnre. reasonable man then to whose heh^vI^rtJLj^. ^ ""f"'^^ ^^ «* all. The duty will neither neglect St he can forpn««V° ^°°\ *^*'^« standard of anx.ety on events that are ffely possible Htw.f.'°''?'''^L?'°'^ ^'^^t® »"* by the measurft nf «.i,„^ „!^_-Z ?°^^!"'e- «e will order his precaution by the .measure" of"w| at aS'i ffi v i n Si V' "^'^'- This being the stanrlnr.l itTji 1, ^.-'? ^"^ known co within ce?Uin fXXXi^J^l^Vl^^^^^^^^ -«« (notbeini within certai. is not such as course of things. and guard against that wh olf no reasonlwe tn ^''IS'"'^ *° anticipate appears to contain the onlv rule tenable on «ri^^" i'*^''"^** **P«ct to oobur. founded solely on negligence 'Mfsphi^f PJ.'."^:'P'« ^'^''^ ^he liability in have been foreseen. afrSh no rL<,nLh?J''*' '^^"''^ ^^ "° possibiHtv pated.' may be the ground of leaSl comn.nifi P*"°", ^""''* ''^ve antici- ceptional severity, and such rKfnr^il^^*'°° ""'^^ ^o'"'* ru'e of ex- Application oi- the Pbinciple to Estoppel The present writer believes that this prineiple-" Observe h.,r^ ,r *''*.'='"'' corner-stone not only of the law of torts thatl 'r.°''^'°PP=' '>y "-i^'ed misrepresentaZ; and that the contasion we are to meet with in the present chLter « largely duo to lack of recognition of that fact ^ TwomamstumWJngbloeljsareenoountered. First althon Wildo, B., said : " ^"^ direotfons. The action f°rSl?«S^,Z'.'r,'"'' Pf'^^'' '" SiifeS f^tiOD towards the oiaintiffa t? ..™ P'oceeds from the idea of an ohli. the plaintiff', injary. The doSriS! S'V"" ? ■"■«»<"■ »f «!» obligatton ti of his own misfortune, andSchiriiZr^'P'"""" *»''='''« autbSj -. . . It would be verv fiiUi^iX!!^ tH^^L^ '"* consequences on other ^ "bether, reversing the parties, an action r^ltlt"'"'^'""''!.'"' '' ^''"' ™^'"= Does estoppel by misreD resentation depend upon breach of duty 8 The LrnL h "^ just quoted) would answer in the ..jL^'Z ItwIX" »e estopped. Zt ^^rC ZZ^ZlZt^tl^y fht: you were the author of your own misfortunerand I^t t charge the consequence of it upon others. But thi3 is not cor L^st- ;i;"/rhir;'rTsttrth:;t^^ tr 'j^ bystander is estopped (if at=all), not 2:^X2X^11: o his o>™ misfortune, but because he was the author or part oh r hteruT,'" r°""'-- ^"' " "«•"='«« ^ caused to'au other there is no legal responsibility for it in the absence of the breach of some duty owed to that other; there must there ore have been some duty; and thus we arrive at the nee ssTtv for the e^iste-ce of duty as a requisite of estoppel. I," acco f • X' I I'll"" " r ""* '" "'« Ho»se oTLords:' 1.C acSlraJdTsWeT;''.''dVe;S 'Sl^ "' '^ ""'" " "- "r "•", to 1 /^ ^_ 'Svvanv.N.B.A.(18G2).7H.&N. 68o; 81 L. J. Ex. 437. Much can be said m favor of the altc^rnative t, jt here suggested. It would be very anomalous if certain negligence could be penalized hv esfnnnoi. i.,,*. See the discussion in chapter XVI' and Evans v. Bicknell (1801). G Ves! 173; Lynch v. Murdin (1841), 1 Q. B. ^J*«n]sden v, Dyson (1S8B;, L. R. 1 HO. And Bee Vieie v. JutJson that the negligent person vvould go (1880) 83 NY S- N V"f "" free were the circumstancoH not RDtherv nsfi-. ,nt '^r xf'' ^"''"^ ^• such that estoppel would hurt him. St S/ ^^* '''^ ""■ ^' '''' ^* ^' 8 84 CONDITION NO. 3. Try the alternative: that there is not, in a case of estoppel by standing by, the element of duty. We must then say that the bystander did perfectly right in silently permitting the fraud to be committed (for there was no duty incumbent upon him to reveal his title), and for doing that which was perfectly right he must lose his property — must be estopped. That is not very satii^factory. "Before any person can complain of negligence he must make out a' duty to take care: and that duty can only arise in one of two ways, namely, either by contract, or by the law imposing it."l " A person cannot be said to be culpable in not doing a particular thine, unless It is his duty to do it." 2 * It is equally clear that in all other oases of estoppel there must be the element of breach of duty. In all of them it is not that the estoppel-denier has been the author of his own mis- fortunes, but that he has got some other person into trouble. In all of them he, upon the facts, is unhurt; and what we have to do is to find some reason for saying to him : " You must not assert these facts." The only reason vtc can give is that upon the faith of his misrepresentation or assisted misrepresentation of the facts some other person has changed his position. But if he was perfectly right in misrepresenting — that is, if the law did not impose upon him any duty not to misrepresent, or to aid in misrepresentation, there is no reason (known to the law at least) why he should not assert the facts. If he has done something (legally) wrong, then penalize him. If he has been silent when he ought to have spoken, then, and not otherwise, compel silence when he wishes to speak. The Principle Already in Operation. It has been said that the duty of " an appropriate measure of prudence " has been allowed (although frequently unconsciously) to govern the decision of cases in various departments of the law (besides that of tort). For example, it is your duty in draw- ing a check not to leave tempting spaces in it; for thereby your banker may be defrauded.^ It is your duty not to allow your mortgagor (except under special circumstances) to have the custody of the title deeds; for thereby some money lender 1 Per Bramwell, J., in Dickson v. Cooke (1848), 3 Ex. 654; 18 L. J. Ex, Reuters (1877), 3 C. P. D, 5; 46 L. J. 114, ^- P- ^*'' 'Young V. Qrote{\m\ 4 Bing, 233; 3 Per Aldersou, B., in Freeman v. 12 Moo. 484; 6 L. J. C. P. 103k "xmimSmmiSSm-iSSSli SttimMexmfiammeimnmr)^ im.s>msi£^?ar, DISfiEGAED OF SOME DDTY. 35 may be defrauded.. It is your duty not to' permit others to have possession of your « negotiable " securities, for the" bv purehasers of them may be deceived.' It i, your duty not to furnish your trustee with evidence that he is the btnefl ill owner; for therewith he may cheat some innocent puZfr It s your duty not to permit your agent to have an apparent authority larger than his real authority for therVv otC may be tricked.. It is your duty, when «tilg from parted ship, to give notice of that fact; for otherwisf credit may be furiXl'r'"'';'^™' '=°""°"«' membership.. ItTsTou beuL, i^K f * "r™" '° "^ "■»' " '« that which you be leve t to be; for otherwise some third person may be led to believe that you have agreed to that which in reality you have not even considered.. It is sometimes by usage your duty o e^mme an account delivered to you, and to gfve timely 2ie of your objections thereto; otherwise the other party «! taken ' t^t " "^ r"'"""" ""'"" "« -"'" »"" ™S ™ mel' whch « h" ""'^ '» ''""'"'^ '=''™ "i"" '^fe^nee to docu- Zm "for o h 7*°"" ™™"«'» '"''"'"S attached to 1«1'.. « i** P"'™' "''^'y t° deal with the docu- ments" may suffer damage.' The law of estoppel is the legal sanction for all such duties- and provides for their disregard the penalty of silenceln re' pect to all rights and claims which, ..t'the pLer time o„X to have been put forward. ' ^ But Otheb Eeasons Givis-. The application of the law of estoppel to many of these cases has not, however, been sufficiently observed ; Ld in its aT sence. or even sometimes in declared opposi ion to it other reasons have b,en offered for the results arrived at iffor example blank spaces nave been left in your check Tt'lZ been said that you thereby authorized theVuTee to fllUhem * See oh. XIX uq . _ "See ch. XXIV. " Ambulatorv » 7n? .r ought to be 3ub«tit«tfd for 'So. m ZZZl " T'' ^''''^' ' ^''' tiable," ^ „ ' ^^^^her v. x\forgan (188C), 117 T T Ct Art rN _ *Seo oh. XVII to XXVL '"'' '^' .'^\ '='^^ reren-ucoa to these * See oh. XXVI °*^*^ '" *"''' '^^• 'See ch. XXVli. 1 /n T'r.*Y/" '^'""^"^ ^"^^*""" ^^^SS), 11 Q. B. U 770; 53 L.- J. Q. fi. 690, 86 CONDITION NO. a up ' — a plea that would not save the payee from a charge of forgery, for it is not true. If you allow your mortgagor to have the deeds and thus to pose as unincumbered owner, the reason given for your postponement is that "a second mort- gagee who has the title deeds without notice of any prior in- ^ cumbrance shall be preferred;'"* a proposition which, as we shall see,' holds good only where, according to the principles of estoppel, it ought to do so, and in other cases is falsified. If you intrust your negotiable securities to a broker who trans- fers them in defiance of your instructions, it is said t' t you lose because « the law merchant validates in the interest oi com- merce a transaction which the common law would declare void;"* and that "the ordinary rules of the common law are made to bend;"» whereas the ordinary rules of estoppel are quite sufficient for the case.* If you permit your agent to have an apparent authority larger than the real, it is said that you are responsible for the agent's acts because "the authority of the agent to perform all things usual in the line of business in which he is employed cannot be limited by any private order or direction not known to the party dealing with him;"^ whereas the truth is that you can limit him as much as you like, but that if, notwithstanding such limitation, you allow him to act as though there were none, you are estopped from setting it up. And if you execute a document which does not reflect your true agreement, it is said that one sort of fraud upon you will render the document void, whereas another will render it voidable only — a bit of lochomachy that will not stand investigation.^ Common Characteristics — Estoppel. Gathering all such cases together, we find that they have this strong common characteristic, that there has always been 1 Montagu v. Perkins (1853), S3 L J. a Ser post, ch. XIX. ^"2^ ^^':-n ,, *®"''^" ^- N. B. A. (1862), 7 H. & 8 Goodtifcle V. Morgan (1787), 1 T. R. N. 031 ■ 31 L. J. Ex 436 763: Layard v. Maud (1867), L. R, ftPer Byles, J., in S«-an v. N B A 4 Eq. 897.406; 86 L. J. Ch. 609; (1868). 3 H. &C. 185; 38 1! J Ex. 87a Hunter v. ^Walters (1871), L. R 11 « See iw«f, ch. XXIV. Eq, 816; 41 L. J. Ch. 175; Spencer J«i T- » Ch. 603; Lloyd v. Jones (1885), 39 Ch. D. 880; IJ4L. J.'Ch. 98!. ^Smith's Mer. Law (8th ed.), p. 575; ana see puat, ch. XXYL 8 See oh. XXV. "' "^^^'*^jwyffi'^B7JSSW^yjv\y^'!'^)?^^ DISKEGABD OF SOME DUTY. 37 some fraud perpetrated by which one of two innocent persons frand?/"H"'/'''/'"P'''^"'""^ innocent person ha^s been fraudulently transferred to another; the obligation of one in nocent person has been fraudulently passed on to, or created in favor of another), and the ,uestion.is, Who i; to suS a dutv ;^"nf «"ch cases, the law of estoppel replies: There is a duty to observe "an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm to others; » and if, in breach of this duty one person has assisted the misrepresentation of another - supplied that which has made it credible -he ought to be caused '' "^"'"'' '^' P''^'" '" ^^'"^ '^^ ^^^ ^^^ b^<^" Egoism and Altruism. Coming now to the departments of the law in which the application of the principle in hand has been denied, let it be observed tnat there are two views which may be taken with reference to the conduct of affairs: the egoistic and the altru. nT' ^'Z ^""^ '^ '^' ^^'^^'' I «^ay do as I please with my own, and others may look after themselves. Actin- upon thi. and negotiable instruments with whom I choose; allow mv agent to misrepresent his authority as he ihinks tit; stand by as an indifferent spectator while other people assume to sell my property ; and if any one is injured I shall tell him to pur- sue the one who defrauded him with such civil or criminal pro- cess as IS appropriate. ^ Following the other view- the altruistic -I shall have a care that I am not made an accomplice, or even an unwitting instrument, m frauds upon otliers; I shall refuse co give on portU|w,; o occasion for misrepresentation; and, profiting by expcnonce of recurring rascalities, 1 shall so use my -mn liber- of^:^^:::::'''''' '^ ^^^"^ ^^'^^^ ^^ ^'^ "^^^^^-'-- nl^' ^^Y'^l""- \'7 ""' ^^'^"i^ablo by law is necessarily the outcome of a highly developed state of society. In earlier stages the idea would not only be unfamiliar, but would be op- posed to all the analogies of the time.^ It Lus emsrg«a (n= have m ■ ;l^ . f 38 CONDITION NO. 8. Other ideas) from observation of the injuries worked by its dis- regard But the induction is not yet complete, and although in the future some finished and detailed code of conduct as ap- - plied to the transaction? and affairs of business and commerce may be formulated, the authorities as yet provide none such. ±or the present we must be content when (as is not always the case) the broad law of reasonable care for the interests of others IS held to be incumbent upon us. The Altruistic Yiew Advocated. Speaking generally, the vic.v advocated in this work is the altruistic. The principles which obtain with reference to phys- ical relations ought, it is believed, to regulate business inter- course ; and the language of Sir Frederick Pollock above quoted ^ should be imported into the law of estoppel : forL?tr du\y™f1Xl'.St^^^^^^^^^^^ '^ ™?"y developments, en- appropriate nfeasure oV/rSS\7atTckLVnXK^^^ In the realm of torts it is plainly seen that if the owner of hay (m a highly combustible condition) will unnecessarily stack It against a neighbor's barn (although on his own land), he ought to be liable if it cause the barn to burn.^ But it is bv no means so clearly recognized that if the maker of a blank note (a highly "negotiable" document) will so carelessly deal wi h 1 that It IS fraudulently made use of to filch money from a third person's pocket, the maker ought to stand the loss. It 18 an accepted principle in torts that peZr o"'p;op"e?ty oTothersfteld aS'"7, "^/^"^^"^ "'*'^ "^"^ *« «'« measure of LuSion'^togSaMlgai's^^^^ ^°' '''' ^'^ of a certain large for direct participation in gov- ernment? Prof, Seeley makes an- swer: "You might as well ask, Why did not Augustus discover Amer- ica?" "Introduction to Political Science," p. 164 * Ante, p. 30. ^Vaughan v. Menlove (1837) 3 Bing. N. C. 468. And see the prin- ciples laid down by Cockburn, C. J !foZ*"^,!?*° -!• '^^^ ^«'e Ry. Co! \z~jv}, o a.ts: i\. OSj; 59 L. j. Kx 247- •nd by Bramwell, L. J., in Powell V. Fall (1880). 5 Q. R D. 600; 49 L. J. Q. B. 428. «Dean v. MoCarty (1846), 3 17. G Q. B. 448; Buchanan v. Young (1873) 2a U. C. C. P. 101; Gilson v. North' Grey Ry. Co. (1872), 83 U. C. Q. B. 138; Furlong v. Carroll (1883), 7 Ont. App. 145; Booth v. Moffatt (1896), 11 Man, 25; Owen v. Burgess (18?Q), id. 75; Citizens v. Lepitre (1898), 29 a a Can. 1; Makin.q v. Vicrrf^tt- /iano\ an a a Can. 18a ■""=="" -"^''" DISREGAED OF SOME DUTT. , 39 But it is alleged that a company owes no duty to anybody to take care of its seal, so as to prevent the fraudulent execuLn of documents which may ruin other people.^ Various Cases op Duxr. is f dT o?ti^' f '""^ '° ""^^ " '"'^ •'«'" ''^W "-at there is a duty of carefulness not to offer obrions opportunities for sentatives of the various classes maybe met with in their appropriate places throughout the work. A som that com prehensive summary, however, will be instructive and wH rJltrit T"-' '- '"- "' '^° altruisSctw'-:! 1. Osiensible Ownership.- Such view has been widelv ac -rnr owitti^^f ~ "^'- «'- -»--«^ (a) An owner of property may not stand by and permit an innocent person to be deluded into purchasing property to which the vendor has no title. ^ property to be aSraLTstt^^^^^^^ '^^ ^^^ fallen, it was my duty to • but KpX"t dSS'To^'ff "?^^^^^^^^ not onlytheopportunity someone is relying thereon and i^^K^ ^^^'"^ ^''®"* '""s' Jcnow that would not if if tr^uth wire knotn'to h^^'-^''^^ °' «''«»' ^o act. as he aUe/hirfSoi'olf^hi' Sh'l!?a*fa1t'^^htS ^"''^ '^*"'' T' -^^-^ afterwarais take advantage of that altPmHon-i,! f.*" contradict, cannot m Freeman v. Cooke, whfn ?t was sa d Sm/ J'^' ^K'^^^f ^^ corrected another to act without objecth^l wh^n^^^ z,."^" ^*^"<*^ ^^ and allows mse there is a duty to apealThislilen^ InT^ ?^ TTu"^^ ^''"^^ ^^ other- he proposed the act himseit"" " '^ preclude him as much as if JaI ^ '^/['^^^ ^'""P^"^'^ ^''""'^' ^y '"intake, two delivery 9t::xro7rr„d^f^riitrrmi:i ::;rh^:(Ztt;°t[ori:r'^"''^-^----^ Spa 'iti'ftvi ^■^.*n .!,,.„„, .a, sr„r;^^H=:«^,t'rv:^c " .• Al,e„-v. Sh.„ (,88,, e, N. H. »,, """'i' ^^ ? T.l ^^T. '' ?- <3UuiK Vieie V. Judson, 83 N. Y 32- 503 '" ''"'"' "'*" ^"'°^" ^'*^" Taylor v. Ely, 25 Conn. 250; Marshall 4Polak v. Everett ^87fl^ 1 o n t. -• Pierce, 13 N. H. 127; Batchelder 678; 45^ J Q B 869! ^' ^^ ' ""' 40 CONDITION NO. a ^oi'alZ'XVcum^^^^^^^ °''*'^ «''«'» *o ^^^^<^»*o <^ndper^ likely (c) Por the same reason, a company owes a duty of careful n s in issuing certificates as to the ownership of'^sh ""1^ sentation. They are intended « to be acted upon by purchas- ers of shares in the market." » ^ purcnas- ia^ttem?riTh'V?'''"°^^ '^ '^"'^ "^^^^^°^5 representation* m tnem are to be taken as having been ad"Snce\^We7aUh o'uhl™..r"^ °' ''"^•"««»' '»>ght th.nk fit to make And there is therefore a duty of carefulness with ree-ard to th^ ZTonl^t'"''''''''''^'' ^^^'^^^^ persons tr^llX may be offered in support of representations of ownership of suS dltnrsf "'""" '° "^^^'^"^^ -->^«' -<^ other 2. OitensiUe Affenoy.-The remarks just made with refer all:'T,efr"^^^^^P, T ^^"^"^ ^PPlieableTjS: or agency Every one must observe such reasonable Drecau ions as will prevent his complicity in misrepresentadon as ta tha7tt "'' ''u" "*^"''^^^ '^'^'''' It is upon hi "roLd ha the reasonableness of the Factors Acts can be upheld and hat the appearance of larger powers than those really'con. ferred will often work estoppel.' ^ 3 ZnlUng into Security.- U will be observed that of the instances above referred to, some are cases in which active mt representation is forbidden, but some also are cases in wh^I activity IS imposed as a requisite of reasonable soda co duct It IS in such instances, of course, that the altruistic theory finds ' ts highest development: calling as it does, upon every one ta If need be) an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid caus 1 Coventry v. Great Eastern Rr. Co. (1888), 11 Q. R D. 776; 52 L. J. Q a 694. ^' 2 Re Bahia (1868), L. R. 3 Q. R figi; 37 L. J. Q. a 163; and see cases cited with this one in ch. XXII. 3 Per Lord Herschell in Balkis v Tomkinson (1803), A. C. 403; 68 L. J. ^j. a. liii. "Seech. XXir. «Holton V. Sanson (1862), 11 U. a C. R 606. And see ch. XXII. 'Prospectuses and company re- ports, for example. See ch. X. ifioo «U WITT — *— *» it. ^X T i, »Seech. XXIIL . DI8REOAED OF SOME DUTY ' a^ sistently as the writer thinks it howrr., "'"""'S''- ""=»■>- a bill ia which the drawer hi Uft "'^'''.■'""i may accept obrious temptation tH^dln, •''*'''' '''i''''' ""'" "•« ""o^' may tell the'victim that "°"''" °' ""' ''«'°"'". »°d modern affairs ^' ''°'' '°d"P«°sabIe feature of of a firm retires from it, he is under "^d't J'"' •" "™^'*' :'MS:;ttt^T"r:ri4"^--"-^ mc„u^,riawfh:rsire:ii^ix^x irr ''T'- a partner might havi retired since ie I« f ■"°''' "'"' should have inquired." No dolt tht ''^' "•''"™>="»'' : they said if the ego?stic view were the c„ re r ne^'k'T;^'^ "^ -.usingfartoirrmrrerri^tr^-? (1881), 6 App. Cas. 82. And see cas-s cited with this one in cli. XI a^'^w V*"*?'"" (^^^2), 7 App. Cas. oo^'^L. J. Ch. 915. I J-^"^^^ " tii»ster Signs a bill of ?1l? ^\«°°'^' »°* P'^t on boaru. It IS heid that the ownere of the sbip are not liable to an innocent trans- ttTf ^'^t''"- I' ^« «-id that the transferee knew that the master had authority to give bills for goods r-r-- — -v* asiu cnas ne shuuld have inquired. See the subject dis- cussed in oh. XX VL 42 CONDITION NO. 8, 5. The following general statements of the law are not too comprehensive: "Whenever one person is by circumstances p. iced in such a oosition wmS/«fnn *° another that every one of ordinary sense who diKnk iTu nwn ,.^nS® recognize that if he did not use ordinary care and ski in «r ol^n TrJ'V;* T^ '■^«'""'* '° *''«^« circumstances hi would cause dan! ger of injury to the person or property of the other, a duty arises to use wfy «'»'•« an <^ ^- -^43. 58 L. J. Q. fi. 857; (1891) A C 2-RD.533;47I.j.Q.a62TBrett L. J., said that "the observations Z/ I ^^^ ^"^' '° ^'^"'^ of Ire- land V Evans have shaken Young v Grote." But this is a mistake^s s7h.rr!^!"'^^^''-'-.j..i„ 107; 60 L. J. Q. a 145. n'Jl^T^^^'^^ ^- Londesborough (894). 8 Q. a 660; 63 L. J. Q. a 649- (1895)1 Q.B.536;64L.J.QBo93: (1896)A^C.514;65I.J.U;S JholW;ri:;rirj('l8l)VS fsrc ^.-^•^ ^' Q. B. 66.<}; fi« L. T r> o «"r \^°^*^>2 13 L. C. Jurist. 863. reference, ho^ve;er?io"the"opinio^o? ,,/*'"^"- followed in Bank of Ham- the judges in that case declared by m" ^' '''"*' ^'"'^ ^'^^^' «^ ^^^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S)

^ ^v l\ \ \ % '^ 44 OONOITION NO. & liable (according to Toting v. Grote) if he leaves spaces which are fraudulently filled up; but the acceptor of a bill is not. Young v. Gbote. Examining Toung v. Grote (the check case) with a view of as- certaining the ground of decision, we have to admit that those who desire to suggest estoppel as its foundation are fairly met with the statement that estoppel is not once referred to either by counsel or judges; that the decision was in 1827, while the doctrine of estoppel was not familiar to coramon-law courts until Pickard v. Sears^ in 1837; and that if estoppel had been the ground, it would, therefore, naturally have so appeared. Upon the other hand, inasmuch as principles are never first thought out and afterwards applied, but arise experimentally and empirically, it is quite possible that the decision in Young V. Grote may be referable to doctrines which were but subse- quently formulated — to the principle of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation, which is even yet largely undeveloped. And this view would account for the absence of the word "estop- pel " in the case.' Every judge in Young v. Grote refers to the drawer's negli- gence as being the cause of the loss. But how can negligence be material? In this way: The check was not that of the customer; it was a forgery; the banker ought not to have paid a forged check; therefore he ought to lose. But although the check was forged, yet if the customer was estopped from so saying, the result will be otherwise. And he ought to have been estopped. The check was represented to be the genuine order of the customer, and the customer having through negli- gence assisted the misrepresentation (provided an opportunity by many other judgea See per Keat- ing and Williams, JJ.. in Re Swkn, 7 C. R N. a 441, 446; 80 I* J. C. P. 117, 131; {wr Ch-^asby, B., in Halifax V. Wheelwright (1875), L. R 10 Ex. 198; 44 L. J. Ex. 186; per Lopes, J., in Scholfleld V. Londesborough (1895), 1 Q. a 546; 04 L. J. Q. B. 308; per Cole- ridge, C. J., in Arnold v. Cheque Bank (1876), 1 G R D. 586; 45 I* J. 16 Ad. &E. 400. »That estoppel is the true ratio decidendi is afflrnied by Lord Cran- worth in Bank of Ireland v. Evans (1855). 6 H. L. a 418; and Erie, C. J., in Re Swan (1859), 7 C. R N. S. 433; 80 L. J. a P. 118; distinctly denied by Cockburn, a J., in Swan v. N. R A. (1868), 8 H, & C. 189; 83 L. J. Ex. 879 (but put upon a ground quite 0OQa{:'^ lit W' '"^^^ -^Slect of duty, by affording opportunity for fraud, was the ground of the decision. If so, it is but the work of translation to couch the same idea in the language of estoppel: The clerk repre- sen ed the check to be genuine; the banker, upon the faith of that representation, changed his position (paid the money); the misrepresenter and those who assisted him are estopped from denying the truth of the representation; the drawer having ^ven 'too much opportunity . . . to the clerk to effect the alteration of the check » assisted the fraud ; and he is, there- lore, estopped. ' If we are wrong in so saying we may at least quote the testi- mony of Baron Parke, who was one of the judges engaged in the case, and who afterwards sitting in the House of Lords i»g the check, which adiZreTlteSv^nt^rS^^^u^!! the mode of draw- plain of the payment." ""»wif jj lue cneck itself, could not com- Preclusion from assertion of rights is estoppel. , SCHOLFIELD V. LoNDESBOROFOH. The reasons which, in Scholjleld v. ZondeshorouoL led to a contrary conclusion in the case of an acceptance may be sum- marized as follows: J oBum (1) Tounff V. Grote was the case of a check, not of a bill. > The last English case on the sub- jeot dedarea that Young v. Qrote cannot be supported upon the ground of negligence. Union Credit Bank V. Mersey Docks (1899). 3 O. R 20.1. «» U J. Q. a 848. The court, how' ever, distinguishes between estoppel 8 H. L. G by negligence and estoppel by mis- representation, not observing' that negligence can be a factor in estop- pel only where there is repiesenta- tinn Qao <.K tit — -~-T VII. i..a^ » Bank of Ireland v. Evans (1855;^ 4e OONDITION NO. & ! I (2) Bills are drawn not by an acceptor but by the drawer. The acceptor is, therefore, not responsible for the form of the bill ; and it " might lead to many complications " were duty as to its form to be placed upon him. (3) "Protection against forgery is not the vigilance of par- ties . . . but the law of the land." The general spirit of the law is opposed to individual responsibility for the crimes of others— egoism is the rule, not' altruism. (4) It ie impossible to posit a duty not "to facilitate fraud." (5) The cause of the mishap was not the carelessness of the acceptor but the forgery of the drawer. The first and second of these reasons would almost certainly not have been thought by themselves to have been sufllcient for the decision. The first is rather a g ound for distinguish- ing Young v. Grote than for supporting the case in hand; and the second has, palpably, not sufficient strength to overcome the effect of a contrary view npon the remaining points. They may therefore be passed 'vith a few words. The fifth ground will be discussed in a subsequent chapter.* I. DisTiNonoN Between Checks and Bills. sod a bill' lord "Watson Distinguishing between a cht said:* "The duty of the customer arises direc.ly out of the contractual rela- tion existing at the time betwe^r him and the banker, who is his manda- '*""y;u. , I® " no such connection between the drawer or acceptor, and possible future indorsees, of a bill of exchange." And Lord Shand said : * "The case of Young v. Grote. between a banker and his customer, wa» one in which there was the relation of parties confracting with each other." In Other words, the contract between a banker and his cus- tomer may imply a promise on the part of the latter to use reasonable care not to give opportunity for fraudulent manipu- lation of his checks; whereas there is no contract (and cannot very well be) between an acceptor and a future indorsee to the eflfect that he has already taken such precaution. > Ch. I3L > " A check it a bill of exchange drawn on a banker, payable on de- mand." The Bills of Exchange Act. 4-t nn/l iA Vin /TtnnV nV, a% ana. ro 1- . . ._ j_^ ..,„ .J, J _ ,„^ {}y Vic. (Can.), ch. 88, g 73. •Scholfleld V. Loudesborough (1896), A. C. 537; 65 L. J. Q. R 604. « (1896) A. C. 648; 63 I* J. Q; R 609t And see also Lord Macnaghten (1896), A. C. 515; 65 L, J. Q. B. dOS, DI8RB0AKD OF 80UX DUTY. 4T Bat if estoppel by assisted misrepresentation be the true ratio decidendi of the check case, all questions of contract are irrel. evant. If an owner of property stand by and seo it sold to an- other he is estopped, not because of any contract between him and the true purchaser, but because, ^•^He has conducted himself so as to give rise to the belief of a fact un- The question, then, is whether there can be any duty, apart from contract, not to afford "too much opportunity" to com- mit a fraud. If there is, it is immaterial that there was no contract. The point then is included in the large question of axistence of duty. II. AccEPTOB Not Responsiblb for Form of Bill, Upon the second point Lord "Watson said:* vni"-^" "f/I^' " "°^ '""*'• <^*^» which occur in the course of business, the bill IS written out by the drawer and sent by liim to thTMoeDtof^o i^ w'in*fJJ."„f '^****° ^ 'J?" *>. . Assuming the appelSint^s ??Xenrto iS well founded, t would be within the rigKt of the acceptor to return tS itii. nf'tt I'J/ "**"' not drawn so as to exclude all feSonibKablC UJ^s of fraud or forgery. The exercise of that right might lead tovery great complications in commercial transactiona" ^ Lord Shand said : * Jen. addition and might refuse acceptance, to the serious injurv of the fn^t^lH^hL'^wff /" * ''.'"'■!r <" «br^d. or of a drawer who SSuhav! mdonied the bill for value given before acceptance." With deference, it may be replied that the obligation of a drav»ee cannot include that of accepting an improperly drawn bill.» But waiving that point, all that has to be insisted upon is that an acceptor, when he sees invitation to fraud in the form of spaces upon the face of the bill, should draw a pen- mark through them. He need not return the bill, or decline acceptance; he can, without altering the bill, remedy its If.fect. It will be observed, too, that the point in hand would raise a distinction between a bill and a note with regard to liability in case of alteration; for if the acceptor of a bill be not re- sponsible for its form, at aH events the maker of a note cannot iRamsden ▼. Dyson (1866), L. R 1 H. L. 140. 'Swan V. N, B= A= (1862V ? H. * N, 657; 81 L. J. Ex. 42S. " ^' *Scholfield V. Londesborough, (1896) A. C. 587; 65 L. J. Ql a 604. *(1896) A, C. 540; 65 L. J. Q. R 610. And see also per Lord Macnaghten, \- — ; '-^ ^. i«o; vo i* «-. (^. a o«s. ^American Water Works Ca t. Venner (18»2), 18 N. Y. Sufk 878. 1 ■1 4S CONDITION NO. & Shelter himself in that way. It raa> probably be assumed that the argument in hand would not be a sufficient or satisfactory ground /or upholding such a distinction. And it may well be asked, too, whether there is a ditference between a bill writ- teu by the acceptor himself and one prepared by the drawer? III. No DuTT TO Guard Aoaint Cbimk. This may bo said to be the principal ground of decision in the Stiholjield v. Londesborough case. Lord Halsbury said : » "' *7hal"i^«T''""' "^''l* • • •,**'* ^**^« proposition of Bovill. *G J.. '♦« \t ' "'a' People are not supposed to commit forjrerv and that Vha n»^ l,!Htl°"f"«**"'^ {?''«*'j:y •" not the^iKilance of part fre^xdSdiDK She bE biiity of committing forgery but tlie law of tliJ iund." * ^^ Lord "Watson said : ' "It is not consistent with the general soirit of theUw to hnM inn/».»»<. VS. TStt"" "f t-kinlmeasuri; to pre^enVThJ^ommtoSf a crime which they may have no reason to anticipate." •"•""on or And Lord Macnaghten said : » orlmTnalK.'°"°° °' '"^""' '^ ^'^^^' ^^^' '«'* *« *»>« operation of the These dicta are quite in line with some previous judicial utterances. For example Brett, J., said : ♦ acM^^^^^^^^^ Bucli^a duty is to enunciate a startling propSffiVwSh^VnoVte S^ii! Fry, L. J., said:" Aad Bramwell, L. J., said:* Some dissenting opinions in Soholjlcld v. Zonde^horouoh are as follows: " Per Charles, J.: » »(1896) A. G 882; 65 U J. Q. R 601. And see Soollans v. Rollins (1899), 58 N. E. R 803 (MasaX »(189(J) A. G 587; 65 L. J. Q. R •(1896) A. G 544; 65 L. J. Q. R 807. ^ "o™ble men: but experi- mght least be expected ?n thrmS^Sj^VT??'*"^ '"»PP«'' "^hen t'hev this case, from the carilessneaif ^Vh^ °' instances thiroccurs. as in take the precautionST Sures Vhi^ th? «'""*.*^ ""-^ *•>« °™Sion S would prescribe." ««wures which the regular course of business Per Day, J.: » corporators of' his^£>dj!lJJaSe?t"i8^oM«"FS^"*^*"*^.*"'"*'»"taWe to the «r'^V?^«'"*^« offense Sava iin "h?mLS?nrr^***"'".*?"y •"«« ^"'1 placed in his way — that no man n. 2L ♦ i ^ °' opportunities which are mend itself to me, nor to my exMri»n.^ nAT ° ft5'°"'"« ^oes not com- to the common sense of m"J fn SneraT" '''*'^'^' "°*"' ^ •'^o"^ think. Per Wills, J.: • mus^?Kwe';nTm"iftte'i'4 *"'*£"? <«>ntrlbuted to the forgerr Jjen. and acted upo^n%"h1stwneTriS;t''rs ^^H^^tB^ nLwt* "° ^"*"*"' '• Sullivan <1890). 44 Kan. 598; 25 Pac. R. 86; Atchison V. Bras8fleld(1893).51 Kan 187; 83 Pae. R. 814. The Code Nai poleon has the following: « m2 Tout fait quelconque de I'homme qui cause a autrui un dommage. oblige celui, par la faute duquel il estarriv6.alereparer. 188a Cliacun est responsable du dommage qu'il a cau86, non seulement par son fait raais ennnro noB -~ I! ' ---— t— ^ urgwgcnoa ou par son imprudence." ^^(1895) 1 Q. B. 646; 64 U J. Q. r »Swan V. North British (1868). 3 H. & C. 188; 88 U J. Ex. 277. » Soci6t6 V. Metrojiolitan (1878X 27 I* T. N. S. 858. M«il?'oTl,''- ^'^^^^ Lyonnais Ca (1877), 8 C. P. D. 41 ; 47 L J. C. P. 241. "Merchants v. Bank of England mn 81 Q. a d. 168; 57 L. J^K •Id, 107, 488L 50 OOMDinOM NO. & V ': Per Penniylvania court: ' "It |« the duty of the maker of the note to guard not only himself but the public against fraud and alteration, by refusing to sign negotiable paper made in such form as to admit of fraudulent practice upon them with ease and without ready detection." Crinuf and Any Other Fraud. — The first step towards cor- rect appreciation of the point in controversy is to ascertain whether it is correct to say that there is no difference *♦ between a fraud carried out by means of a forgery (by means of a crime) and any other fraud " > — to ascertain whether it can be said (with Baron Bramwell) "that every one has a right to suppose that a crime will not be committed, and to act on that belief; " * and at the same time admit that like security cannot be in- dulged with reference to frauds which hcve not been declared to be criminal. In the first place it is quite clear that no one deems it pru- dent " to act on the belief that a crime will not be committed '^ when the risk is his own. Houses are locked at night purely because one's right to trust everybody and to act upon that trust would probably induce theft. Portable valuables are care- fully guarded for the same reason ; and the notion is general that money is safest in a tightly-buttoned pocket. Every one protects himself by appropriate measures of pru- dence against crimes as well as against frauds. Can there be any distinction between them with reference to our duty to our neighbors ? The effect of an affi rmati ve answer is tb at al though every one must exercise " an appropriate measure of prudence " not to afford an opportunity for fraud at the expense of third persons, yet that no prudence at all is necessary where the fraud can only be accomplished through crime. In other words, " while every one has a right to suppose that a crime will not be committed, and to act upon that belief," no one has a right to assume that z. fraud will not be committed, and to act upon that belief. Were the distinction well founded there would be this some- what curious result, that alterations in the criminal law would entail changes in the duty of carefulness as to the interests of others. As against certain frauds we must take reasonable » Zimmerman V. Rote (1874), 75 Pa. 2 Shaw v. Port Philip (1884), 13 St 191. And see Brown v. Reed Q. R D. 109; 53 L. J. Q. R 878. (1875), 79 Pa. St 87a *Ante, p. 4a W8HEGAKD OF 80MB DUTY. g, precantions in the interests of our neiirhbcrs- buf «l,«..u ita amount But to L^^v !"""*"•" """' "«> •" "> '""-^ fore it w J 8to?e„ r.H K f"''P'^ """ "■« ««»P<«no6 be- .M^time witb -r„oe^:r jou:tC"'"c:,tror m the case just referred to said : ^"'eriage, u J., of prudence "tomelv » »„ , T ''" "l'P"P"«o "oasure o^Lea, a:a tttLrrirrcrr::^ "-« ^" Th.s oa« .s a good example of the point in hanj, and well ^ Ante, IK id. . „ _ ^ » Arnold V. The Cheque Bank m7R^ tt ^' »f " *" '"''^ ^'"® Art Society >c.p.D.«,M5uj.rp^4'''A"U^To'S"';„'.'^':"**''''* 62 CONDITIOX Na & illustrates the dictam of the same learned judge In the same case: ^.r K."**"-i'"*' If ."?'*'■* c»relM« with regard to the rustody of • thing that c«n be made availablH only by means of a forgery than If by mere larMuy.* But observe that the distinction here made is between crimes of different classes, and not between crime and fraud. Larceny is more common, more easily accomplished, than forgery; therefore (the learned judge would argue) more care must be taken to guard against the one than against the other. There must be "an appropriate measure of prudence." The rensonablfiness of this may at once be seen if we note the difference between filling out a note but not signing it, on the one hand, and signing a blank note but not filling it out, on the other. Keither document can be used without forgery.* In the latter case, however, the maVer may very well be liable; « while in the former he cannot. The distinction here is not be- tween crime and fraud, nor yet between crimes of different degree, but proceeds upon the duty to " order his precaution by the measure of what appears likely in the known course of things." There are many other cases in which a man may suffer, if he act upon his "right to suppose that a crime will not be com- mitted." For example, believing in another's honesty he may lend him a horse, and find that the animal has been sold in market overt; believing in a broker's honesty he may intrust him with blank transfers of shares to be used only upon instruc- tions, and find that the trust has been violated and the shares appropriated; believing in a solicitor's honesty he may execute a document which has an effect quite different from that rep- resented to him, and nevertheless he is bound by it in favor of a third person to whom it has been transferred ; a company bo- lieving in its secretary's honesty may give him authority to issue certificates of shares and guarantee the genuineness of the signatures to the certificates, and find that he has forged the necessary names and issued a certificate for his own benefit;' in short, a man believing in another's honesty may permit the ' For it is not only forgery to sign a name to a document, but also to write a document orer a name. Reg. V. Wilson (i»4»X ir i* J. M. C. 83; Byles on Bills (15th ed.X 842, ff. »See ch. XXV. •Shaw V. Port Philip (1884X 18 Q. a D. 108: 58 U J. Q. R 86flL DIUUCUAKO OW tOMM OCTT. 58 appearance of ownership or agency in him. and be estopped bv transactions carrietl out upon the faith of such anpoaranr ni matter how assuredly the rascal must go t^gac^?^ "'' "' to itir'"!^'!" P«>hibiting the manufacture of paper similar to that used for Bank of England notes acted not ur^rthe ground that every one has a right to suppose that crime wil! ii^Zifr^'u'' "^'^ ''' ground's^ pa;^^n„: LT h Ii^ ** """" "°' '° ''^'''^ opportunity for cri, .e.« And it ,s hard to answer Mr. Justice Denio's remark : estopped from wtting up . ^t hat h5 ri^n!""*"' **' * '? ^'«''"' •igrmtures Action of nearly the same kinrf m ..» 'iT P*P*' ^" "<>' '»'• genuine act A f.vor of the to«Vyrfrho?dei"o1 n";^!.^!.!?!^!"^!^,^ '^^^ •« •oSn in PiiHn cinuhtion b» the thterrSShnCHfrnT. .'''..•• '^° ■'»'•" ••>r the forgery, and not the blanks pr spaces; in both there ou^ht» or ought not to be estoppel. ^^i-a mere ought An acceptor may then be liable although a forgery has in tervened; and the only question is: Should he beTble ^ he hav^ mth careless indiffen^nce to the interests of othel si pM'too much opportunity "for the fraud - if he hav; nit used "reasonable care not to aflford opportunity for !t»Brr ir^mmindthegenemlprincipleofsJaUife"!^^^^^^ required to use due diligence to avoid causing harm to others » It IS submitted that the answer ought to be fn the almaliVe. IT. IMPOSSIBILITT OF A RuLK NoT TO F,' CILITATe" FbAUD. Lonl Jr -.e Rigby, as to the possibility of framing a mU as to facilities for fraud, said : » naming a rule fraud. Thisis a diSt proi^^^^^ de«fwi? '"^J^.''/"' ^« /°«W^« facilitate fraud? If such nSSexSi it m .!!'*''; Wliat is a duty not to a duty not to facilitate a partJcul^kSdoTfriiH' ^^^^'^^^ ^ """i^d to ing. I may point out that any one who accV^^^ illustrate my mean- in one sense, an act which facilitatP»^«^fHP^ * ''"^ payable to order does, the bill may get can commit «fSr«rfiS4iS!«^^ '"*<> «'»»<«« hands is no great difficulty in so doing, aJ5 KJ n^^^iJ^^^'f '''^5'«- There exists to ,ts full extent, whyftroid'^^rairp^tiltt^^ And Lord Halsbury added : « ut f^^'T^l °*'"^ ^ '"""^ ^y »'««»« it too broadly aat no one shall endanger l,fe would be to invite the criticisms rule that an acceptor of a negotiable instrument must « tate reasonable oare that the document should be so framed as not to offer Oviou, opportunilu, for the commission of onme' w,ll undoubted^ become much more vulnerabTe « ex pressed as "a duty not to facilitate f,a„d.". Such Ifom of it (1885), 1 * a DM: M L. J. Q. R aSa. ■14(1800), A.C531;l)3I.J.(jR59j 58 CJONDITtON NO. & 11 U almost, forces the remark that, if so, no one must accept a bill at all; an observation which is quite inapplicable to the rule as more carefully framed. Because the law does not prohibit the use of the streets, or the making and circulation of negotiable instruments, it does not necessarily follow that it must altogether refrain from pro- pounding regulations for the conduct of persons using or mak- ing them. It is true, no doubt, that "It is impossible to carry on the common affairs of life without doing va- rious things which are more or less likely to cause loss or inconvenience to others, or even which obviously tend that way; and this in such a man- ner that th^ir tendency cannot be remedied by any means short of not acting at all." ^ But although true, it is not a very convincing argument against the validity of a declaration that "The law of negligence enforces the duty of fellow-citizens to observe in varying circumstances an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid caus- ing harm to another." ^ Nor is it a satisfactory reply to the remark of Lopes, L. J., in an earlier stage of the Scholjield v. Londeaborough case : • " It would be passing strange if a person who accepts a negotiable instru- ment, such as a bill of exchange, and who thus permits it to go forth on the credit of his name, he being the pei-son primarily liable to all subse- quent holders, should not owe to those subsequent holders the duty of tak- ing reasonable care that the document should be so framed when accepted as not to offer obvious opportunities for the commission of a crime," As to highways, the rule is that "For the convenience of mankind in carrying on the affairs of life, people as they go along roads must expect or put up with such mischief as rea- sonable care on the part of others cannot avoid."* And in the ways of commerce may it not be said with Bo- vill, 0. J., in a case of the class in hand : ' "Parties cannot prevent forgery being committed; they must use rea- sonable care not to afford opportunities for it." Again in the law of torts the rule is undoubted that "A man who orders a work to be executed, from which in the natural course of things injurious consequences to his neighbor must be expected to arise, unless means are adopted by which such consequences may be pre- vented, is bound to see to the doing of that which is necessary to prevent the mischief." « ^ And was not Cockburn, 0. J., undoubtedly right when he said : "The mercantile community are as a body honorable men; but expe- rience unfortunately tells us that frauds pccasionally happen when they 1 Pollock on Torts (5th ed.), 141. Mather (1875), L. R. 10 Ex. 867; 44 *Id. 22. LJ. Ex. 176. •(1805) 1 Q. a 546; 64 I* J. Q. B. »Soci6t6 v. MetronoHtan MfiTSV 97 «»3- L. T. N. a 854. «Per Bramwell, B,. in Holmes v. « Per Cockburn, C. J., in Bower ▼. DISKIlOiiiD OP 801IE DOTT. 59 Jorb/o'or'fo ".L":™'"?""^ '" "'^''"•^ '"■» ->« of to the ezeouZ oMheV'or to .r^"' "•''''' '"'"™«"" than «very^ay physical Jife' '^* ""'ftudinous incident, of .Ka:;i: ^.^ZtiTattrj. tr^r "■■'"---^• some material condition is addo^ »! /' . '"""" '" '"''• Ponoll; the acceptor is struck S th, f ,t"°L' '" "S" '^d but nevertheless accent^ »nH T a ""''"^ °"°''<^ »" '™»<). foot-note and pasr?he' MI Or ''' "' ?""' '""' "»' "■« is written in ink bTt uL ' • ■ '^'"^ "■" ""» """dition out oir wither afforSiu^r Tj^" '"""'' '^^ •» ''"^'r Such cases are of Zlent^ '''''"*™"'=« of alteration Unfortunately howev?tr "f"""*""* i» the United States. I««, and judl anZv^' i*"? '" ""f <>'s»reen,ent as to the ofjie,uLfr tr.t^riyi'T.r "'"™ "-'" «•'■- vrHrtiiiht'i^^S^""— ^^^^^^ ''^"^'''''-""■'sid^rrirer^trr^' *' '^' and prudent from tKe nei^^igence and f,4?,H ''? P';o*e°«on of thi inn Some cases no doubt may be very close to the line which separates the prudent from the imprudent act. For example, leaving a very small space after the word "eight," which is made use of to insert the letter " y," may to some appear in one light, and to some in another.' Such border cases, how- ever, embarrassing as they may be, are never thought in other branches of the law to vitiate the rule which requires " an ap- propriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm to one another." Nor do such difficulties render impossible the as- sertion of a duty " to take reasonable care that a document should be so framed ... as not to offer obvious opportu- nities for the commission of crime," ' or of a duty to keep your signature under your own control. iln favor of Mr. Bigelow's view are: Swaisland v. Davidson (1883), 3 Ont 830; Holmes v. Trumper (1871), 33 Mich. 437; Benedict v. Cowder 0873). 49 N. Y. 396; Greenfield v. Stowell (1877X 138 Mass. 196; Knox- ville Bank v. Clark (1879X 51 Iowa, 2(«9, 1 N. W. R 491; Fordyce v. Kos- minski (1887), 49 Ark. 40, 3 S. W. R 893; Columbia v. Cornell (1888), 130 U. & 055; Burrows v. Klunk (1889X 70 Md. 451, 17 Atl. R 378; Simmons v. Atkinson (1893), 69 Miss. 863, 13 a R 263; Exchange Bank v. Bank (1893), 7 C. C. A. 1 .. 58 Fed. R 140; Soarles v. Seipp (1895), 6 S. D. 473; 61 N. W. R 804; Walsh v. Hunt (1898), 120 Cal. 46, 53 Pao. R 115. Upon the other hand Mr. Daniel's lan- guage: " It is the duty of the maker of the note to guard not only him- self but the public against fra\td and alterations, by refusing to sign negotiable paper made in such a form as to admit of fraudulent prac- tices upon them with ease and with- out ready detection," is to be found in Goodman v. Eastman (1828), 4 N. H. 455; Isnard v. Torres (1855X 10 La. Ann. 103; Yocum v. Smith (1872), 63 111.331; Zimmerman v. Rote (1874), 75 Pa. St 190; Brown v. Reed (1875), 79 Pa. St 370; Blaky v. Johnson (1877), 13 Bush, 107 (Ky.); Leas v. Walls (1883), 101 Pa. St 57; Scotland v. O'Connell (1886), 33 Ma App. 165; Lowden v. National Bank (1888), 88 Kan. 533, 16 Paa R 748; Weidman V. Symes (1899), 79 N. W. R 894. ^ Society V. Metropolitan (1878), 27 L. T. N. S. 854; Leas v. Walls (1883), 101 Pa. St 57. * Ante, p, 49, DISREGARD OF SOME DUTY. --J 4 And the roles for all snch oases ought to be the r«,n,r«. meDt of « an appropriate measure of prudence t, avoi?lt mg harm to one another." "®" r4rd7o\*Lrer^KSV;e?/otToVdTnr ^ P«rf«on with at once recognize that if h/^H ««♦ .^^'"^ry sense who did think would conduct witff remrd tS, thoL cir^?.mff ordinary care and skill in hilown jury to thepersSor^^iSrty iuh" Sr?H.r"'**-°*"^ danger oHn" care and skill to avoi/su^h dinger "i °*''*'' * **"'^ "'^^ ^ use ordinary fel^n^H ^""'P'"' " ^^ ^"^ *°* ^^ *»'« has in ;See U Geo. 8 (I,of.). ch. 7«. S 8& Ou,.n» . ».._ . . -occ i nomas on Negiiirenceflihff. xr V^ ""rgess, id. 75; Dean v Boofl, V. M.«..t (.A U M.?^: "S'? "f ^ 5 P- C ft B. «&° 7' 64 CONDITION NO. & which it is kept, and a servant or stranger should take it up, it is impo«si> ble, in our opinion, to contend that a banker paying his forged check would be entitled to charge his customer with that payment" The question, "To what extent is it to go?" has been fre- quently re-echoed in later cases ;^ but the answer is not diffi- cult, and is to be found in the phrase "an appropriate meas- ure of prudence." Such a principle supplies also a ready reply to the learned Baron's other questions: (1) It would not be contended that an owner of goods would be estopped were they stolen by a servant and sold, for possession of the goods by the servant in no way misleads the purchaser. The master, therefore, has in no way accredited the title of the servant; he has in no way assisted the servant's misrepresentation of own- <^rship; he has not omitted to observe an appropriate measure of prudence.' Nor (2) would the owner of a check-book be estopped were it stolen and his signature forged. Ownership of a check-book cannot be said to be the disregard of " an ap- propriate measure of prudence." Vary this last case a little: sgppose that the check-book owner signed a lot of checks in blank and left them so as " to offer obvious opportunity " for their theft, and that they were stolen and cashed by the banker; should not the signer be estopped from denying the making of the checks? There would be crime in both cases. The case was followed with some misgiving in Jfayor, etc. v. £ankofEnglandj*'Wi\li9t 3., saying: "But for that case I should have thought that the mode of keeping the seal was eminently calculated to facilitate if not to invite the commission of forgery." » But the law is as stated by Baron Parke. The present writer trusts, however, that the method of avoiding it adopted in Shaw V. Port Philip* (although unavailing in a subsequent case') may end in its overthrow. In that case the company was held bound by its seal, although fraudulently affixed by the secretary, because the secretary had been " held out by the company as their agent to warrant the genuineness of the cer- tificate." 1 Development of the law has fre- quently been impeded by such a question. A good example of the argument is to be found in the judgment of Grose, J., in Pasley v. Freeman (1739), 3 T. R. 5% 'See oh. XXL • •(1887) 21 Q. R D. 160; 67 I* J. Q. E418. *(1884) 18 Q. R D. 108; 88 I* J. Q. B.369. •Mayor v. Bank of England (1887), 24 Q. a D. m; 67 L. J. y. a 418. B'SBEOAM, OF SOME DIHT. *;::': .t "-"^-^ »' » X ; err ' ""^ '''"'«'- ground that any negligence intL }\ " P^^wds upon the wbioh IS another point, and ig Kl J" "*" "'"'« »' "• In the meanwhile it fa "orrh n^ ~ ?*"" '""■' "'»ry with the key of vour ' r ^« """ '"■«'"? your sec i« theft of yonr dete tur^I ^t " J"""'"""^ ^onnit^ wfth »ga.nst a pu.^haaer fromThe^. ° """ °°' y°" ««« '<> them « So'-biiity... it i, «.id; b„f:e'th,';,7e°er ""'^'•°""<' »' "- EoBBEB Stamps. ihe introduction of rubb*,. ... 7' We, T the dictum of Baron P».t^ "^^ '"«»• '» "o-nmer- «'«>• In olden days when 2. ' " ""« W-ed to them t-res, them was obU^orof ™LT "^ -■"^^'«' »' 4n« 'mposed upon the o^e^of th^m "'i^ "' '° ""'' ""st^S^ r ; ""^y '»"« "is stamp wherTver h ,"''"' "=* '»" «■« » ■nstruments to which it mav h- . TJ" P'™**. ""d plead to -ight to suppose that . rimeS'l^ """ "-ery'^ufaL" •"t on that belief;" (2) that "if ,i ^ "ommitted, and to Wy of the seal (;tamp), it L velr "" "'^'o"' '° "-o ou^ the aot; " and (3) that ?he ne^wl? """"''^ """""oW ^vith connected with, the transfer fi^!^,"""" '"' '"'<» i-mediaTl ^ama gentleman has Tr^dy ^c ™ dT' ^'"" ^ P«"«^^ ''I'-ch his stamp had been frardTn '^ "P"" « «''«*'t„ lawful to have a stamp "a„dh^ *PP"^' '^o^ "it s <"'tto a check is not "the „^T ""^ '""""ulent affl,^' -V negligeuee in its custod;.. """^ ""' P~'"""« 'es "t " „? . MisoErxAKEoffs Cases ra Vhiob V„ v , Throughout this volume i„ th7 ""'• found numerous cases iuwh ch bt.' •^'''''''^ P'*"". «•« be '"•-ess or disclosu™ has btn afflr:::;'^T, '"'"""y «' -'- 'S«ch.ix onirmed. There are a few de- 5 0^1;.?°?1«<' ^- London nSM, i;S8U 31 Q. R n ,^ ,„^ „ , , „ 45«; 40 Atl R 96ft «(} CONDITION NO. 9, tacbed authorities in which the existence of duty has been denie n r» nttA. ra t t r* i^twjj^t- '^1 «^ j-'t vtrx, w xjj VI "tgi ance (1892), 23 Ont 73. See, however, federation ▼. Merchants (1894), 10- oh. VL Man. 69. be of im W8KEOARD or 80MK DlTT. ' carriers for unpaid charges Tt w^ "'' '""' •*«" 'o''' by the <■«' the purchaser had b^Llnt rr'™*"^ "^ ""> ^-^or h d beeu received, and tu'uhu, he'rr'"'.'''''' '""^ 8»°<"» into security and deprived of a„ ^ """^ '"^ '««■' ""Hed goods. ^M^ tfc,, tl;„rchas" T"""''^ °' """^^^g tl« ny.ng receipt of the gois: """ ""' «»'0PP«1 '^om d J J-'iAt it Was tinf' ^* SuATMAar. ««»« which the orimTaalt^i"! "T" """go'^er denied ia toother... "Thepreve„tl:S"!''''r"'''"^"''''™ --..e^r^^^^^^^^ «/»e,thet tTd rr c^a",' C? ^ ""''"' *"» '"'--ntion f »t party from the buSeu ofth, '"""^ '" ^"o '"e neX duty has brought about ' "' '°^' '''""'' ^^ disregar^'of ^-,.t;t\rirr,:yiuX^^^^^ '"f 'h; ««rcise of «an appropr^lTir ° f » ■•■"« ■^'■i'- 8. A large number of welwS^ ™ "' prudence.'' only by the acceptance exnt.!^ • °^^ "" >« supported ^ 9. WithoutsucLruJeTnT'^ ?''"'?"«''' Of suoha^ull be impossible. WithouHrJ'tr' ">.»' '"rts, social iifo ^t,,, oi estoppel, financial and'comr.""?'"^ P^'^'P'^ in the law '"■peded and distracted '"'""°''™'" olairs would be much i CHAPTER VI. CONDITION NO. 4 The Misrepresentation Must he as to Fact or ZaUf Not as to Intention or Opinion. Fact and Intention. Lord Selborne in Maddiaon v. Alderaon^ said: "The doctrine of estoppel br representation is applicable onlj to repre- sentations as to some stale of facts alleged to be at the time actually in existence, and not to promises de futuro, which if binding at all must be binding as contracta" Jorden v. Money* is the leading authority: "When a person possesses a legal riKht, a court of equity will not inter- fere to restrain him from enforcing it, though between the time of its crea- tion and that of his attempt to enforce it he has made representations of his intention to abandon it. Nor will equity interfere even though the Earties to whom these representations were made have acted on them, and ave in full belief in them entered into irrevocable engagements. To raise an equity in such a case there must be a misrepresentation of existing facts, and not of mere intention." In that case Lord Cranworth said : " I think that that doctrine (the doctrine of estoppel) does not apply to a case where the representation is not a representation of fact, but a state- ment of something which the party intenas or does not intend to da In the former case it is a contract, in tb" !atter it is not" Intention Yay Involve Fact. — }. Tpresentaticri 98 to inten- tion may, however, under ce 't:i.iu cficuiiistances oe a represen- tation of fact. For example, in Edgington v. Fitzmaurice* & prospectus stated that " the objects of the present issue are " to make certain purchases and alterations; whereas the real in- 1(1888) 8 App. Ca& 478; S3 L. J. Q. B. 787. And see Prole v. Soady (185T 2 Giff. 1; Piggott v. Stratton (186:,, 1 De O., F. & J. 83; 29 L. J. Ch. 8; Orr ▼. Orr (1874), 21 Or. 897; Merchants' Bank ▼. Lucas (1888), 15 Ont App. 686; 18 S. C. Can. 705; Langdon t. Docd (1865), 93 Masa 488; White t. Ashton (1878), 61 N. T. *(1864) 5 H. L, Cas. 185; 88 L. J. Ch. 865; approved in Citizens v. First Nat Bank (1873X L. R. 6 H. L. 852; 48 L. J. Ch. 269, and Chadwick v. Man- ning (1896X A. C. 281 ; 65 L. J. P. C. 42. See Keating t. Orme (1874), 77 Pa. St 89; Jackson y, Allen (1876). 120 Masa 64. >(1885) 29 Ch. D. 459; 65 L. J. Ch. G50; Old Colony v. Dubuque (1898), Art ■■:«- .1 •w% m^%4 07 XeU. £U iVit »ACr, LAW, tXTENTION, OPINION. ^g tention was to pay off liabilitiAfl Tn „ ton, L. J, said: ''^^'^'^'^'' .^"^ ^^ action of decei , Oct. thi;t'fhrSerXl IhS inlnTJfuroi^J"* "^'«'»''"' o' «n intention. ., , make the defendant, ibirtStrpTaTnUff °?"''^ *°l° ^•'^'^'^* ™Sid no nnent of intention, but it is nAvr/).!,;?.. , .. ^ '*«'"^® that it was a state- not be fairly »aid thJt the objeTJ ofth^e l^lLtX f{"'*' ""-^ ' ''^ -^^ iiowen.L. J., m another case 'said- ^j^;The .tate of a man', mind i, aa mu.h a fact aa the .tat. of hi, dige- 1 ought to be estopped as against ray interlocutor from don; any con.ideration, thSugh Effectual alf 5 "p'*® *">*• ""supported by agreement, yet. if the sSretrhw bLen fndn^l^f ' ^'^^^ merdyasaJ neglect any of the means wfiichmSht h2veK«l'^^ "f^ an assurance to SJlr'*'"^'^ may have that effect af an etton^tJ^ ^^ for his indemnity, tract, and amount to a defenw acrainst Ani «?,^ "^'' '^ " ^a"t» aa a coni the creditor." "etense against any subsequt t action brought by But the answer to thw is aonarent if tu ^ i_ , 'Preston ; Mann ffli r„l „. » '^'^ """^'' <^ '• Whoatp v. I»A li 88 N. E. R 467, 2^t. I'l ^jl^'Ofh-rd v.B.te.(185SX Baim (18M), 87 Tei. 582; 27 a W R ^ n^i^«S>'? f i* "'• * ^ *»' ""» Ta s!'"^ '• '^'""' ""'"^- ^ ^ » E.; «; 19 U J. Ex. 70 OONDinON NO. 4 duced to change his position, for he knew perfectly well that the creditor was not bound by the assurance and was at liberty to change his mind at any time. Stephen, J., in Alderaon v. Maddison^ said : '• The difference between the classes of misrepresentation which do and do not bind seems to me plain. To say, ' I have cancelled this bond,' 'vhen you have not, is to tell an untruth. To say, ' I intend to cancel this bond,' is to make a statement as to a present movable intention. If a person cliooses to act on such a representation without having it reduced to the form of a binding contract, he knows, or ought to know, that he takes his chance of the promisor changing his mind." An assurance which may be withdrawn the next or any suc- ceeding minute cannot be alleged as a ground for change of action. If it be urged that the creditor may have observed that the surety was refraining from enforcing his remedies, the reply is that the case (if thus altered) may have become one of con- tract — one in which there is a consideration because of the detriment sustained " with the consent, express or implied, of the defendant." i , In another case' it is said: "If one having a right to redeem real estate under mortgage assures a proposed purchaser of the fee that he will not redeem, and this assurance is ^ven for the purpose of inducing such purchaser to buy, and he is thereby induced to buy, the owner of the right will be estopped afterward to en- force It against the purchaser or his assignees." But this is not estoppel at all, but contract pure and simple. " In consideration of your assurance that you would not redeem I became the purchaser." If there be no contract, the language cannot form the ground of estoppel, for it was known to be an expression of intention merely and so not binding — known to be nothing. It could not therefore be put forward as a reason for a change of position ; and a change of position upon the faith of another's assertion is necessary to estoppel.' Distinction must be made between the representation, "I 1(1880) 6 Ex. D. 803; 49 L. J. Ex. 801. 2 Southard v. Sutton (1878), 68 Me. 675. There are many other cases. Some of them almost avowedly pro- ceed upon contract, and are not quite open to the criticism of the text Others directly support the doctrine under consideration. See Harris v. Brooks (1838), 88 Mass. 195; Whitn V. IVnlkAr (■\nm\ Ri Til 400. ■ ■■ ■■ \-'- — rt *" *''' "-—"^1 Reimeosnyder v. Qans (1885), 110 Pa. St. 17; 3 Atl R. 425; College v. Tut- tle (1887), 71 Iowa, 596; 33 N. W. R. 74; Moore v. Trimmer (1890), 85 8. C. 608; 11 S. E. R. 548; Shroeder v. Young (1896), 161 U. S. 834; 16 S. C. R. 518; Ricketts v. Scothorn (1898), 67 Neb. 6; 77 N. W. R 865; Gilbert V. Richardson (1898), 51 a W. R 134 (Tenn.). Some of these are clear cases of contract. 1C1_ U ITT - i.?cc v'u. .a.u FACT, LAW, INTENTION, OPINION. ' /^^ cause the™ is o>U L„l:«tVb„?^\tTttt''''''' •■'■ one of two tuZ- (nuZ "1""'°°' .*". *^" "" ™»y mean the present time^ h„; „„";"? f."^" '«""« <" "■;»« if the latter ef^rrolt^Jd "7° '"^^'^'"PP''"' """» will be found to te eUheHn on^ f ™ ''°""^'"- ^'='' <^ There are several JalTinrh T^'^ " '"" ""'''•' by the owner ofTrowry baT hfw",1 ""^"""^ "^ '^"' S*™" of iMf another ^rCtm^^l^^^ r^t ^'T'"™ consideration is clearly stated in one of thl • • '"'"" "^ *" binding contract; and if the nlSfff „♦ "'''^ conduct that will mafcA « ut]l:rb:ttsreuhr''''r'''^'^'''''™p-«-- ss'J*? "A J- "" "««* « Oiff- «»; (I8M^V''r ,^"^""" '• William. W4) L R 19 E,. 174; 44 L /ch « R ^ 4 . ^.^ "■ *"' « t- * Cta467i53I.J.fta,i,/'''*»l' ■ 72 CONDITION NO. 4. principle of action. For example, if a surety may rely upoi* a creditor's expressed intention not to sue the debtor, although there is no contract to that effect, why may not a policy-holder rely upon the insurance company's expressed intention to no- tify him of the due-date of the premiums, although there is no- contract to that effect? Ought the company to be estopped from saying that any premiums ever fell due if its intention is- not carried out, and for years no premiums are paid?* Fact and Opinion. All that need be said as to the distinction between fact and' opinion is to be found in a judgment of Garbert, J. : ' "The general rule is that a representation cannot form the '>t i oft- and together with all faZ«r„'r°~ "'*''' »''''» ««'S»^" rid of before the law can t S?'^t ''•" """' ^ «<" ^«'' The flotioa is Zprdtll ^ "" ,f '™«fl<»"ly arranged, partment of orimTNo d„„t T'"^ '^'»"''"« '" "■« "«- was ignorant ofTelawVe Ijhr " """l ""^ """"^ to answer him. Bnt wln^^ft »?• 'T'""8 ''''"'^with .bsn«i as to presume to b^tte Tt ih . M'""' '""^ '' ^ to be false. It is QnC^mlJ ], "^ ""'"' "' ">«'» '="°'v feoaind bin. that ^U.ZZ f so^t 3 .7.7 ""'' '° asstixrrora^'tr^^^^^^^^^^^ its modification and oonSctbt: LIT ^^ *" '""""^ ons inwhioh the plain W,h ?.',.? ""* "'"'°' »" """■e'- law has been alwS to ^er t^ " lT> '" "'" '°<»' '"^ to be absolutely true, then? c„ "^'U iT^I no'^'*''" misrepresentaUon as to a matter of \JZT "° '*"""'» would always W that thetaCell'^eTbr wtS^ '(1803) 3 East. 47a jPulIen V. Ready (1748), 3 Atk. oyi; Lewis V. Jones (1825). 4 B. & O 513; Midland Ry. v. Johnson (1858).' LS ^ ^- ®^^' Rashdall V. Ford (1860) L. R. 3 Eq. 754; 35 L. J. Ch Eq.9l;41L.J.Ch. 784; Pollock on Contracts^ 405; Kerr on Fraud (8d ecl.X 53; Chand on Consent, 90, 91- " - -xuxvco i^iaiK), u Man. 146; ?^'/^ ^/ Gh. 785. And see Camp, bell V. Edwards (1876). 34 Gr. 175 606; 3 L. J. K. B. O. a 27. And see per Lord Chelmsford in Midland v Johnson (1858). 6 H. L. C. 811; and perGwvniiA J i« r-..,- _ J . (1876), 26 U. C. C. P. 439; Cole v. Pope (1898), 29 S. C. Can. 291. u CONDITION NO. 4. I im But surely this is trifling with the truth, and treating as in- controvertible that which is frequently said in satire or jest. The law may be open to disparaging remark because of its proverbial uncertainty, but it is worse than unfortunate if our only reply is that the chaise is untrue— unless indeed we do verily believe that everybody is so perfectly familiar with every pomt which can possibly arise that it is inconceivable that, even under pressure of weightiest assertion, any one can ever make ^ mistake about it. Consider too whether it would not be more reasonable to hold that every man must be taken to be cognizant of the facts with reference to which he is dealing than that "every man must be taken to be cognizant of the law." And yet that is never an answer to a man who complains that the facts have t)een misrepresented to him; nor is he told that he could with ^'ordinary vigilance and attention" have tested the matter for himself.* 11. Zaw a Matter of Opinion.— This becomes apparent when -we turn to the other reason for denying relief in cases of mis- representation of law, namely, that law is a matter of opinion only, and that therefore no one ought to depend or act upon another person's representation of it. In other words (and with much greater truth than in the former case), the law is very uncertain; if anybody makes an assertion as to it, he may bo right or he may be wrong; he is merely giving you his opin- ion; and you must not act upon that— you should go and in- quire as best you can. "A representation of what the law will or will not permit to be done in one on which the party to whom it is made has no rigG to reK- andTf he does so it » his folly, and he cannot ask the law to relieve hiV.; from thf oonsequenoes. The truth or falsehood of suira repStat?on Tn hi tested by ordinary vigilance and attention. It is an opinion in regard to the law, and is always understood as such." a «P»nion in regard to If a representation of law was always accompanied, expressly -or impliedly, by the remark that it was given as a matter of opinion only, much could be said for this view; but the author- ities supply us with many cases in which precisely the opposite remark is made or implied — cases in which, by purposely and strenuously misstating the law, a fraud is accomplished. iBloomenthal v. Ford (1897), A. G 158; 66 L. J. Ch. 858; David v. Park <18?0), 103 Mttsa oOi. And see oh. XI, 'Sub-tit "Means of knowledge." « Fish V. Clelland (1864), 88 111. 24a And see Starr v. Bennett (1845). a Hill (N. Y.), 808; Upton v. Tribilowjk (1875), 91 U. S. 45., WOT, Liw, INTEHTIOK, OPramK. ^j One can easily nnderstand that if a on<.»f i«n ..■ construction of a document as trthe IS "^ "'""' "■« -and she should sav th«. ,.' '"^ "S"' "'» "Oman to dower, wonld not jnstifTacdon h^ r ""l "''*"'»<' '» "' ■"" "'"""k tranrfeiible, "^ """ "* <'«'«"ta«s were legally onfruirto^^^l-^tri:*"' ff-'^'-'- - tohave "Presentati^rof C that T; star.""" *'"'""'' ''^ *° ""»■ olear understanding^ w the Hiff T '° """^ '° '°"« example, in one v1^.Tt I *''*"*°<» between them. For structbn ot Z^^^°'tf '^ " ""^ »« '"at « the eon- itwasthonghnhXri^r??r.'''''''''»"''''''»*^»"'l facV e.en If yon have Ioa2 ??''""'"? '^ " """«" »' documents; foraSthon^h?, * " ^"'"' *' ""-struction of result also if ma^r oftw-'^rie" I^^I "'' '"'' "^ "■« because of mistake m £ ,'i, "■"'«""> ">ird relief was given ChelmsfordltHng tht .^mTtrfff " ■^«.°-'. ^r" doubtful construction of a „1T' .. ''"/"""g "pon the tace of a weU.k"not Xlp^r^ LT-^ ~"' ''^ '"« law, or of fact as the reJltTf ' ""*' " "atement of panyhad repr:::tdr 'th re' ^ ?„f' *"? ""■"-- rendering the shares nnas^rWc ' th»t"* "' '" """'«' And will it become one of C if tl ' """'^ "^ '«<*» butofdoubtfulinterprlteit/Trnt/r'rT''''''''''™ -nt that their comU has p^r 'to' tr Ibrr ^ JFairweather v. Archbald Mfifls^ ,,..« ""ures, is 15 Gr. 255. And see fitebl on £ J S'S!? ^'f'^' ' ^''- ^- ^»3; 45 L. toppel (5th ed.). 57a ^ °^ °° ^ f'^- 809 See also Barber v. dark ' Per Kay. L. J., in Re Romford R ,?' ^" ^°*- '^^^^ ^« O"*- ^pp. 436; And see ch. XXIV, sub-tit « NeJtZ t^^. ?^' ^'°^ ^' ^^oo^ttle (1858), 1 bflitybyestoppel."citingGoSt Z2\ST^' ''' '"''''''• ^^ ^^n- Roberts, and other casea « Jl *<^^! Po^eroy, Eq. Jur. 1176. C '«*!f ';•* r "^"'^"^^^ <'8o8), 6 H. L. 6 H L "t"*"^ ^^ ^'"° ^^^^^^ ^^ «• r.5.*'_ ^"^ see Powell V. Smith fLr:T _ . I,\ 76 t.» ooNonroN ko. 4 that a representation as to law or fact? Possibly either or both. For it is said that if the reason why the company had- not such power was that sufficient stock (a pre-requisite of debentures) had not been stbscribed, the representation was one of law ; but if the right to issue had accrued and, « having exhausted that power, the directors had stated that they stUl had power to issue debentures," the representation would have been one of fact.* And what is to be said of a representation that a patent is valid when the point is whether it is for a "new and useful" invention ;* or a representation that a man is a shareholder in a company ; » or a representation that a writ has been "returned in due form of law;* or a representation that A. is the wife of B. ? Perhaps this is the best that can be said : " There is not a single fact connected with personal status that does not more or less involve a question of law. If you state that a man is the eldest 5k^4.°;i.* "»»5"a8e' yo" state a question of law, because you must know- that there has been a valid niarriage, and that that man was the first-born son after the marriage, or in some countries before. Therefore, to state that It IS not a representation of fact seems to arise from a confusion of ideaa It is not the less a fact because that fact involves some knowledire or relation of law. There is hardly any fact which does not involve it. If you state that a man is m possession of an estate of ten thousand pound* a year, the notion of possession is a legal notion and involves knowledee oflaw; nor can any other fact in connection with property be stated whwh l^iZf *"'!?^''^ *"5'^ knowledge oflaw. To state that a Ian is entitkdto ten thousand pounds consols involves all sorts of law." » We see now sufficiently the difficulties which confront those who assert that relief will be given as against mistakes of fact but not as against mistakes of law. Categories have to be made; for we have not got them, but only the promise of im- mense difficulty in their construction. There are moreover two very important points to be noticed in connection with the maxim Ignorantia juris hand excusat, if "the word Vw*' is used in the sense of denoting general law," as Lord Westbury declares is the correct sense of it;» or if, as Lord Chelmsford has it, the maxim applies only to "ignorance of a well-known rule of law." " iRashdall v. Ford (1866X L. R 3 Eq. 750; 85 I* J. Ch. 769. *VermiIypa v. Canniff (1886X 13 Ont 164; Hub^r v. Ouggenheimer (1898), 89 Fed. R 59a » Broughton v. Hutt (1858), 8 De G. & J. 560; 28 L J= Gh. 167. Bennett (1848), 6 HiU < Starr v. (N. Y.), 303, 8Eaglesfleld v. Londonderry (1876). 4 Ch. D. 702. "Cooper V. Phibbs (1867), L. R 2 H. L. 170; 45 L. J. Ch. 809. • Mfdlaad V. Johnson (iS5S), 6 H. I. C. 811. FACT, LAW, INTENTIOir, OPINION. , 77 "ThJdir l' *^t '"^^°'''"' ^'^ S^°''3^'« Equity : t^^^^T^nS^^^^^ of a plain and settled prin. 18 not of Itself very intelligible, or nract r»^fJ »^»»?^ * foundation of title, o^' Tfr'^ •" " ^^Vnd^nTeleSnLTrr'iToJ'u^ '"'^ °' "P^^"' in5yK'S,lro?i:,;et/^."!ll »» K.„eral,v known posmon, cental iml«&litr, <»■ oonldenoe abufed""' """"^ "'»''™«' "»• VV6 thus seem to arrive at the conclusions that th« ™..: r:':™(rotrfuror^^--";(f^^^^ but that the distinction is aC ^iZT, '^"°"' ^""'"'"'y ' " =:.2h^^nr9tfP^^^^^^ to he familiar wirtr rain'S^erK ^^^^^^^^^ ;t:ir ^it" %t '° -^^-'^'^ -^»t" eS' i^-^^r posiuon to It. This presumption that "everv man mu«f hi i^^gu^;rmit?nV^'""''"'?--'^^^^^^^^^^^ elusion'- Tfe^s^^h^tthr/rr::^?^' ''- ""■'• .entaUon of law, but as we have already ^M "[he ^Z"'" numerous in which the plain fact that thi^i ^d noTlnow the law has been allowed to assert itself • " and it il ^^ " well aelt w that where there b a ml.t.tr„# ,' *""""■'<"' positive fraud on the other or l„.!!.I?.fiS "V"" '"' ''°» •f 78 OOBTDITION NO. 4. in 1750, a case of misrepresentation as to right of succession-* Legge v. Croker in 1811, a case of misrepresentation as to a right of way;' Champlain v. Laytin in 1836, a case of mis- representation as to dedication;' Wheeler v. Smith in 1850 a case of misrepresentation as to the effect of a will;* Southalt V. Rigg m 1851, a case of misrepresentation of the liability of an apprentice to make up deficiency in his master's fee;» Cow- ard V. Hughes in 1855, a case of permitting a woman to believe m her liability;' Jordan v. Stevca in 1863, a case of misrepre- sentation as to the validity of a lease commencing infuturo''' Earl Beauchamp v. Winn in 1S73,8 and Cooper v. Phippa in 1867,9 cases of purchasers buying their own property; Hirach- field V. London in 1876, a case of misrepresentation as to ef- fect of a release of damages;" Rart v. Swaine in 1877, a case of misrepresentation as to tenure of land sold ; " Snell v. Inaur- anoe Co. in 1878, a case of misrepresentation as to a policy in the name of one partner covering the firm's interest; »2 Steward V. Kennedy in 1890, a case of misrepresentation as to necessity for "ratification of the court;"" and in Wilding v. SanderaL m 1897, a case of misrepresentation as to the effect of a docu- ment;" and many other cases.^' x Eatoppel-ThQ cases relating to misrepresentation of law have not so far involved the peculiar remedy of estoppel. They have been those in which relief by rescission and restitution principally have been awarded. There can be no doubt, how- ever, that the principles involved in both classes of cases are so. far similar that we are safe in applying (with some little cir- cumspection) the authorities of the one when treatino' of the other. ** iMosely, 364; 2 J. & W. 205. See reference in Stewart v. Stewart (1838), 6 CI. & F. 960. 2 1 Ball & B. 506. »6 Paige (N.Y.), 105. *9 How. (U. a) 55. «11C. B, 481. «1K&J. 44a ^51 Me. 79. 8L.R6H.Li33a 9L.R8ttL.l49. Seep. 164. l»3Q. B. D. 1; 46L. J. Q. B.94 i'7 Ch. Div. 43; 47 K J. Ch. 5. 1298 IT. S. 85. »15App. Caa 108. "(1897) 3 Ch. 584; 66 L. J. Ch. 467, 634. "Laing v. Taylor (1876), 26 U. C. C. P. 430; approved in Brown v. Hol- land (1885), 9 Ont 57; Champlin v. Laytin (1838X 6 Paige (N. Y.), 195, in which it is suggested that the ground of relief is fraud rather than igno-^ ranee of the law; Qoodenow v. Ewer (1860). 16 CaL 461^ Rno-« con- standard by which to determine whethl??h^r„,!'i u'^ll " °° P°«^*'^« not No better rule can be^ivpn fnr A^Jii- ^fu"** ^^ **^"s material or the fraud be such tL^L^ ii^««f k ***<''<^'?« the question than this: If have bSen mTde or the tranSS?f ^ ?«?*^*«* could not but if it be shown or mlde^Sbie th«Tt^» It*^' "l^*? *' '^ ™*»">«1 to it; done in the same w^- if tFie fraud ^^^^^^^ deemed material. Wither the™ aud^ material ^''T^'^''' *=^°"°» ^ be. on the decided weight of authority a Zp«h.S ?' otherwise seems to question of law; but it is obvS thafin S °" ^or the jury and not a swer this question witUlt inTuVttVfr^rt^heTou^J/'V"^ «*°°°' «"" » Vin. Ah, VOL X p. 432. » Per Romilly, M. R, in Pulsford v. Eichards (1853X 17 Beav., 98; 83 I* J. Ch. 558. »6th ed., p. 56a For examples as to materiality, see Leake on Con- tracts (13th ed.), 813 sq., and Royal Ins. Ca V. Byers (1885). 9 Ont 120. *Per Miller, J., in McAleer v. Horsey (1871), 33 Md. 453. And see 8, ■clistinotlv and direXto Vh. ""!'^'"-'»"="'««<'° must "relat'e bis identity (by Tern, oL7""°"'. ""'"'^■''■"•er concealed vendor, and pr«ured hif vendor J "^'"l '"''^'-' '»■• ^i' purchaser. The sub-puXetL^idT™^ "'r' '° "'» '"'- inqoirios had he been a,™r^ of 1^, ^^^T'^^ """"' "arefnl to rescind his agreement* °°"' *'" ""= "»'<' ««'itled bee':^:,,tTby™'Ln''fo';1t'^'^" " --P--.atio„ has his misstatement wa S,m te,W '^hT"''',': *° °"'"«-' '"»' him to disprove the^^^rC' """^ ""^ """"y "PO" -„ aistinctio„ ^etlr-SrasVtt „:Sro? f M& '■ °°««°°'"""' 0898). 88 Fed. ^Hutchinson v. Calder (18831 i versed on amMal h.,f ^-.* .. ground that-^ucTa-n;-;-;:;::;^^;;! tion would not be material Id. ISl 6 4 iJe a, J. & s. 818; 48 L. J. Ch 521 • •Per Lord Cranworth in p .. 1^ See post, Ob. XL S2 CONDITION NO. d. misrepresentations and questions as to whether a change of position took place upon the faith of such misrepresentations. Bat it may be said that a change of position upon the faith of a misrepresentation proves its materiality. And, given a ma- terial misrepresentation, followed by a change, and the propter will be easily inferred. There are cases, too, in which neither factor is palpably existent, and presumptions have to be re- sorted to. Assisted Misrepresentation. — It is obvious that in oases of assisted misrepresentation, not only must the misrepresenta- tion have been material, but the assistance also must have been of such character as to have influenced the result. The for- mula adopted in this work to express the requisite relation be- tween the assistance rendered by the estoppel-denier and the action of tho estoppel-asserter is that the change of position must be reasonably consequent upon the assistance. This sub- ject is treated in a subsequent chapter.' »Ch.XIII. ' CHAPTER VIII. CONDITION NO. 4 Fmui or Bad Faith U m Emntial. ' i" it? or may it be o, nlrf^.w? ™ ^ '"'"' "' ""d f*"" ".er, i, a much deepe~f„r?r"n "'"'™°'"' I""'"'', reoting our ethical inmiirv ! ?• ^ *"^ ""' """"S"" o*) di- .a«on at .11, but to th'SiTe "'h "°V° '"<■ ""-P'-o"- Misrepresentation may be foundtT.. l"": (1) Deceit, (2) ^^^ritil^Zt'^T'^l''' '""'« our .ur,ey of it the better „e sh:,! u'ulttnTit ^'^ """ I. MiSRBPBESENTATION AND DeoEIT fol Wi!*"""'' '»' <" ->-«"» of an estoppel' contain, the relation to thVf^t.°if"°tf °'™™««S in whfch 'f?„Th"» ""■" w Mie lacisf, be was bound to knnar *t^i ^"^^'^' trom his peculiar it ^Tbrja = "•' " ~ ""' -- ™^ur:fX5. .. .„. , . ''"' '"" ""»'» «=■■'»»»' «■« pos. «e WiUmott .. Barber £,? „ Ch "' ''"°« "'°" «'«'»■■ •• acoui. \.\ 84 CONDITTON NO. 6. sible cases, for they include eases where a representation has ' been made which is known to be false, and those in which it is made " without knowing whether it was true or false." It is useless then to inquire whether the asserter " was bound to know the true state of things;" for whether he was or was' not so bound he is estopped (1) if he make a representation which he knows to be false, and (2) which may be false.^ 2. The present writer cannot agree either that an action of deceit will lie merely because the misrepresenter " was bound to know the true state of things" in the absence of that fraud which would place the instance in one of the other categories. In the leading case of Derry v. Peek,* Lord Herschell said : "I think the authorities establish the following propositions: First, in order to establish an action of deceit, tliere must be proof of fraud, and nothing short of that will »affice. Secondly, fraud is proved when it is shown that a false representation has been made, (1) knowingly, (2) with- out belief in its truth, or (3) recklessly, careless whether it be true or false. Although I have treated the second and third as distinct cases, I think the third IS but an instance of the second, for one who makes a statement under such circumstances can have no real belief* in the truth of what he statea" And although the learned judge refers to cases in which "a person within whose province it lay to know a particular fact," it is " only for the purpose of putting them aside " as being « in an altogether diflFerent category from actions to recover dam- ages for false representations, such as we are dealing with." 3. Nor can the present writer agree that for "estoppel the same things are requisite" as in the action of deceit. The lat- knew his statements to be untrue, are but different methods of stating the same ultimate fact, viz. knowl- edge. McBeth V. Craddock, 28 Ma Appb 880; De Lay v. Carney Bros., 100 Iowa. 687; 69 N. W. R 105&" a (1889) 14 A. G 857; 68 I* J. Ch. 864. See the Derry v. Peek scholia cited with it in ch. XVL * As to this point of reality of be- lief see AUcroft v. Bishop of Lon- don (1889), 28 Q. R D. 414; 88 L. J. Q. R 885; 24 Q. B. D. 818; 5» L. J. Q. R 169; (1891) A. C. 666; 61 L. J. Q. R 68; Angus v. Clifford (1891), 2 Ch. 449; 60 L. J. Ch. 448; White v. oaffc Ktav;:), iv urn. App. io5; Turner V. Francis (1894X 10 Man. 840; 88 & C. Can. 110. ' In Watson v. Jones, 25 a R 683 (Fla.), it is said: "We are therefore of opinion that proof of scienter in the third phase does not give another or different right or ground of ac- tion from that given by proof under the first phase, but that it simply es- tablishes the same ultimate fact, viz. knowledge, by a different class of evidence; and consequently that an allegation that defendant 'knew' his representation to be false is prov- able by evidence embraced in the third phase. In other words, an aver- ment that defendant's situation or means of knowledge were such as nia<1a it lita Att^mw tf^ !>•.<>... _.I..^|. his statement was true or false, and An averment that defendant well FRAUD NOT ESSENTIAL. tation has vhich it is 56." It is bound to as or was 3sentation Ise.i action of 'as bound ibat fraud ategories. 1 said : is: First, in fraud, and when it is ly, (2) with, rue or false. I think the i statement of what he wbich "a liar fact," being " in )ver dam- ig with." oppel the The lat- he untrue, I of stating viz. knowl- >ck, 28 Ma rney Bros., L 1051" 3 I* J. Ch. jek scholia ality of be- >p of Lon> 4; 68 L. J. 8; 69 L. J. «; 61 L. J. rd (1801), 2 : White v. oai Turner I40;S6&C. 85 ter, as we have just seen, must be based upon "fraud, and noth- ing short of tbat will suffice." » In estoppd, on the o her hand as we shall abundantly see, a perfectly innocent misrepresenta! t on, or even innocent assistance rendered to a misrepresenta- tion of another person, may be quite sufficient for estoppel.' II. MiSKEPEESBNTATION AND RESCISSION. In some cases of misrepresentation rescission of the contract "I tl?.^ ' '" '""'' '^'^'' '' ^''P^'^i^^ by Lord Herscbell: » tion^'el^ViSffie'Sife^i?^^^^^^^ .T»> - ac rescission of a contracnnttLaroZTnfS^^^^ one brought to obtain fact The principlerwh?d/wv^e7n^h« L^*f ?''*'^'°'*°'?.°' » material Where resc^ission^is claiSedTte onlv n«l^^^^^ are widely different. misrepiBsentation; tLnXo^e^r&^t^T^.^vJ^'°''t^^''^^^'^'^ '^«« ever /ree from h\amethrwK^B X.!iZJi?^^l ^^^ obtained by m.isrepresentatff SnnSt stenl In SnTcSS'ni??"*^^" the contrary, it is not ennncrh *« oofoKiifu • *" action of deceit, on conceded on all hLds tS^meU,ini^«« mwrepresentation alone; it is upon the defSndanMhoSgrehi^&na "^^^ ditional elements are leqSsite." of controversy what ad- HI. MiSEEPBBSENTATION AND EsTOPPEL. Misrepresentation as a basis for an action of deceit then must according to the present state of the law, be fraudulent. Un the other hand, misrepresentation as a ground for rescission * Reference, of course, is made to the present state of the law. See, however, the chapter on Deceit, ch. XVL 'Mr. Bigelow at page 629, note 1, himself says: "As there need not be any actual design that the repre- sentation should be acted upon, there need be no design to defraud." »Derry v. Peek (1889), 14 App. Ca& 859; 68 L. J. Ch. 864; Reese v. Smith (1869), L. R 4 H. L. 81; 89 U J. Ch. 855 (per Lord Cairns); Petrie v Guelph, 11 a G Can. 450; Jordan v. Provincial (1898), 28 a C. Can. 664; Budd V. McLaughlin (1896), 10 Man. 75. A very capable jurist (Strong, C. J.) has sugirested a distinction be^ tween executed and executory con- tracts, holding that for rescission of the former the misrepresentation must be fraudulent (as in deceit^ but otherwise where the contract remains executory. Bell v. Macklin (1889X 15 a C. Can. 581. This may at all events be said: That rescission ought to include restoration to the status quo ante; that where the con- tract has been executed, complete restoration is frequently impossible; and that if there has been bad faith the court might be less careful upon that point than if the misrepresen- tation had been made innocently. If the point is well taken it will in- volve the consideration of contracts partly executed; and perhaps a dis- tinction as to the heinousness of the fraud as coiapai'ed with the com- plexities of the change of position — perhaps to the exercise of judicial discretion in such cases. 86 CONDITION NO. 6. of a contract may be innocent. What is the l&w with refer- ence to misrepresentation as a ground of estoppel? Diverse Views. — Upon such a fundamental point as the ne- cessity for fraud as an element of estoppel we would expect to ^ find the authorities agreed. For plainly little can be done towards a philosophy of estoppel without settlement of this main question, Is moral culpability essential to estoppel? In Smith's Loading Cases it is said : "But if the representation was made under a mistake, and in ignorance of the facts, there will be no estoppel." i Story's Equity has the following: "This doctrine of estoppel in paia in ordinary oases grows out of a fraudulent purpose and a fraudulent result"' In a Canadian case it is said : "The general rule is that fraud is necessary to the existence of an es- toppel by conduct The person must have been deceived; the party to whom the representation is made must have been ignorant of the truth of the matter, and the representation must have been made with knowledge of the facta"* And in the United States Supreme Court it is said that: "For the application of that doctrine there must generally be some in- tended deception in the conduct or declaration of the party to be estopped, . or such gross negligence on his part as to amount to cor tructive fraud by which another has been misled to his injury."* Upon the other hand there is in many cases the flattest con- tradiction of this doctrine. For example Lord Cran worth said : • "It is not necessary that the party making the representation should know that it was false; no fraud need have been intended." loth Am. ed., Ill, 2116. And see Holcomb V. Boynton (1894), 151 111. 294; 87 N. R R. 1081. «13th ed. 1544. The cases in the United States are conflicting. In favor of the above quotation may be found: Hill v. Epley (1838), 81 Pa. St 881; Biddle Boggs v. Merced (1859), 14 Cal. 867; Zuchtman v. Roberts (1871), 109 Mass. 58; Stephens v. Den- nett (1873), 51 N. H. 834; Brant v. Virginia (1876). 93 U. S. 885; Staton V. Bryant (1877), 55 Misa 201; King- man v. Graham (1881), 51 Wis. 333; 8 N. W. R 181; Powell v. Rogers (1«83), 105 IlL 823; De Berry v. Wheeler (1895), 128 Ma 34; 30 S. W. •D (1895), 13 Utah, 1; 40 Pac. R 70i It is sometimes thought that negli gence as evidence of fraud will suf> fice. Sullivan v. Colly (1896), 18 C a A. 193; 71 Fed. R 460. For the contrary opinion: Pitcher v. Dove (1884), 99 Ind. 175, 178; Trustees v. Smith (1890), 118 N. Y. 640; 23 N. E. R 1102; Stiff V. Ashton (1891), 156 Mas* 130; 39 N. E. R 208; Moore v. Brownfield (1894), 10 Wash. 489; 89 Pao. R US, And see cases cited with Brant v, Virginia, post, ch. XII. »Per Ferguson, J., in McQee v. Kane (1887), 14 Ont 284. And see Howard v. Hudson (1858), d K & E 11; 33L. J. Q. B. 841. * Brant v. Virginia (1876), 98 U. a 885. * Jorden v. Money (iSoi), S H. Lb a 213; 88 L. J. Ch. 86& FBADD NOT ESSBNTIAL. 87 And Lord Cairns said : ^roiiZ'^TJ&^Tey^^^^^^^^ to which they I^Z Su^^^'' ^« -^-^'>'^« - SfThe7 haY:S *rt^dS ^U^h^lLnneC' bndbXf f--f«^--.-- Attempts have been made to rec- oncile these conflicting views by retaining the word "fraud » 4nd dispensing with its reality -in this ingenious fashion * ^d conduct would render itTfSud for H.«^-'^^°**' ^i"® circumstances p-eviou8lv induced or suffered anoHi/rLKi^*"^*^ *^ ^^^^ ^^at he had tae door fs shut against aSeS^ a rrJ.ff^°K^®''®''®,.*°"* tal^e ac«on upon; jary by the party^Srt?5 It K.^^^ n.h J** '^*'"'** '««"'* '» preoeaent, corrupt motive i It Will be observed that the reconciliation is effected bv re &?' ZtT'^' '^^"^ ^°^ ^"^ ^^ ''^ trantctl^n To Tn. ; r.l T *^^ "Misrepresentation, which may now be tS; eVt rT' ''' '"''^' "'•^^' ^^ permitted wouW ^utrwoilH h" T '^' '"^^"^^ purpose to the final result. Cement if morT '' T-^''^ *^ ^^^ ^^^* *^«^^ «^"«^ be an Ln«r* u i '^'^'"^ '"^ * ^^b'^'" before he can be com- Sin wh'I th '^^'^-"''^^ -- -St be one (it would be ^d) in which the circumstances and conduct would render it a fn.ud for the party to deny (payment of) what he had pr "fraud »r\'' '"''''*'' ^"^^*^«^ '«" 1-^ ^^' This word fraud, after being emptied of all meaning, is often usJd [n w?u Id rr ^''^^ "'r' ^^ ^"P^^'^°^^'^ undetood, but whi h would be clear enough were it completely omitted » We can d^pense with it here. A little care in distinction and clLTfi' oationis all that is necessary. ^ »"u wassin- ^econciliation.-'Readers will remember that misrepresen rrmrbe^^rr^"^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^'-^ thaUhTasI; ^nce may be either active or passive.* Leaving the proof to 'Reese v. Smith (1889), L. R 4 H L. 70; 891. J. Ch. 849. And see per -Jessel, M. R, in Eagleslield v. Lon- donderry (1876), 4 Ch. D. 704. 'Herman on Estoppel and Res Ju- uicata. see. 77R. An. tion of their holdings. If one of such persons witnessing a sale of land were asketl whether he had an interest in it, his an- swer would probably be: «I do not know; if you wish I will look It up and tell you." By such a statement he would not be estopped. Innocent silence means nothing further i* in- deed It even goes as far as that.» In innocent silence, there, fore, there is no misrepresentation or assistance to misrepre- sentation. It therefore cannot estop. Consider two of the leading dicta as to estoppel by standing, by. In one important case Lord Cran worth said • « take into whichht?^menitl^» i«T?^'f '\1*'*^V''^*» ^*««' ''^^ "»«- adverse title; and S-itS^uldS dLl^Jl'^ii^ active and testate my passive on such an ocMsion iJ, nrH«r -*» ®^* i° ""^ *° •'^'na>° wilfully Which I mighFhJJe prevented" " a't^'wards to profit by the mistakj And Chancellor Kent is to the same eflFect-» pu^h^seXSd^Tvfibl? on. '^fer another to of title without making know! hifJiHim h^ i?« ^^'l^'^^ous impres»ion after to exorcise his le|»l 5ght\^1„"s?Sh ^^ia" ' ** ^'"'''''^ '""''"^ » Willmott V. Barber (1880), 15 Ch. D. 96; 43 1* J. Ch. 793; Low v. Bou- verie (1891), 8 Ch. 83; 60 L J. Ch. 6.-54. 'Ramsden v. Dyson (1866), L. R. i n. ift j-rv. J3UU see iiKtSC inaia, etc. Ca V. Vincent (1740X 8 Atk. 83; Pick- ard V. Sears (1887), 6 A. & E. 469; De Bussohe V. Alt (1878), 8 Ch. D. 814; 47 L. J. Ch. 881; Gray v. McLennan (1886), 8 Man. 887; Hill v. Epley (1868) 81 Pa. St 884. '' •This statement of the law has been widely adopted in the United States. Bigelow on Estoppel (6th ed.X p. 586, and note. •90 CONDITION NO. & Observe the condition fop ostoppol: "When I saw the mis- take into which he had fallen," or when I "suflFer another»'to «ct « under an erroneous impression of title." Standing-by merely will not estop, for although near-by I may not see that there is any mistake or any erroneous impression — will not •estop, therefore, because there is no misrepresentation. In order to see « the mistake » three things seem to be requi- ■SILO * 1. I must be aware of my own right. 2. The other party must be unaware of my right. 3. I must have reasonable ground for assuming the other iparty's ignorance.* A few cases will help to an appreciation of these points: Wtllmoit V. Barber.^ A lease contained a clause prohibitive of •sub-leasing; a sub-lease was made; the sub-lessee entered and expended money to the knowledge of the head landlord; both the head landlord and the sub-lessee were unaware of the pro- hibitory clause: held, that the head landlord was not estopped Observe that the head landlord had made no representation of any kind. The utmost that was charged against him was that he stood by and allowed his tenant's misrepresentation of a right to sub-let to take effect. This case illustrates two of the points in hand: (1) The es- toppel-denier was unaware of his own right; and (2) he had no reason for assuming that the other party was ignorant of that which a prudent man would have ascertained. As to the first of these, Fry, L. J., said: isJnre^ofhfa'own'riihra^'r- °-^ *^« '?8»^ '*8^t' ™»8* know of the ex- IhoSiStiff!" ^ ' ^^'""^ " inconsistent with the right claimed by . And as to the second he added: restrain Bouyer from exercising his legal right." cannot Manfflea v. Dixon.' A ship-owner assigned "the amount t see that - will not D. I be requi- ;he other le points: ibitive of lered and >rd; both ' the pro- jstopped. tation of was that bion of a I The es- e had no . b of that the first of the ex- laimed by snt man, S6« » • • ntiff was I cannot amoant J to the notified d noth- L.J. Cik 91 ^°^' . ^A^^'"^"^® "^'^^^ ""^^ "<^'^ t^i"k that he had an assign- men of $1,000. The facts, however, were that the owner l^nd char erer were jointly interested in the venture, although the char er was otherwise drawn; $500 therefore, and not $1,000. was the amount due from the charterer to the owner The assignee, having relied on the charter-party, claimed that the -charterer was estopped from denying liability for the whole til: V, ! "'^'^ ^^* ^^ ^^^ "^«'«^ ^y a document executed by the charterer and by the fact that when he gave notice of V^TScT ''"'"" '"^""' ^'^ misrepresentation Separate the grounds: First, the charter-party was mislead- ing Yes, but that was a contract between two persons who perfec ly understood one another. It was a chose in acting ^nd a trans er o the debt evidenced by it would carry with i ■all the equities;; the assignee knew this, and knew that there ^ight be equities; he made no inquiries; no' estoppel, there- fore, thus far. Secondly, when notice of the assignment was f ^to hil th r.r'' ""'' ^' ^"""^ '" ''^''^ ^^*^«"* question put to h m, that there were equities? The House of llrds re- phed m the negative- the charterer was not bound toTsumt Z '"T' 'n'!; " ''""^ ^'^ ^^^'^ P^««*^°«^ ''P-- tt^e assignee; he might wel have taken it that he had satisfied himse/as to the true position of the matter; he was not aware of the a^ «ignee's ignorance.' ^ Proctor V Bennis} This was also a case of standing-by. It ^as c aimed that a patentee was estopped from setting up his parent as against persons who had purchased an infrindng tnachme. And it was suggested by Cotton, L. J., as a"efsof SITT^' '''^^ ''^ ^^'^^'^'^-^ - reason I \':^Z that the purchaser was unaware of the patentee's rights, kt ^ tinguishmg between estoppel by passive assistance and estop! pel^by personal misrepresentation, Mr. Bigelow says of this I 92 CONDITION NO. 6L fSnirS^TJr tBe'nVir" *^ ""Tn ^?- «"PP<««^by Lord Justice Cpt. The auctioneer case is totally different; it is one of personal misrepresentation; the auctioneer himself makes the repre- sentation; and the only requisite for estoppel is that position should have been ohapged upon the faith of the representation, in the patent case there was no misrepresentation by the estop- pel-denier, and the question involved is, Under what circum- stonces 18 it "ray duty to be active?" And the answer is When I see another person falling into mistake; and I see na mistake unless I hf ve reason to believe that the other partv does not understand ais situation. It must be observed, too, that Lord Justice Cotton did not suggest that an estoppel-denier must "know that the other party is acting in ignorance."' He said : The case involves two of the three points under consideration, namely : (1) That the estoppel-asserter must be unaware Df tbe^ estoppeWenier's right; and (2) That ihe estoppel-denier must have had reasonable ground for believing in the other partv's. Ignorance. *^ '' Sumnjarizing, let it be observed that fraud or bad faith is not essential to estoppel, although it is a necessary ingredient in misrepresentation by passivity. There is not in such oases a real exception to the general rule that for estoppel " no fraud need have been intended." Upon the other hand, however, it would be quite correct to say (in such cases) that there "must have been knowledge actual or virtual of the facts," and that he estoppe "grows out of a fraudulent purpose and a fraudu- lent result.' Reconciliation of the conflicting dicta is acoom^ plished by classification. . » Mr. Justice Fry, in another case (Willmott V. Barber (1880), 15 Ch. D. 96; 43 L. J. Ch. 792), puts the point more strongly: "Fourthly, the de- fendant. the possessor of the legal right, must know of the plaintiflf's mistakeu belief of his rights. If he does not there is nothing which calls upon him to assert his own right" Were this language to Le taken ab- solutely, it would be only in the very rarest of cases that a bystander could be estopped. He could always urge that he attributed the purchas- er's action to rash stunidit? '^■f -^--K less aggression, and 'not"' to' igno- rance. fbaud not. essential. Personal Misrepresentaiton. OS It was unfortunate that the leading case of estoppel in pais was a case of misrepresentation assisted by passivity; for, that fact being overlooked, the rule there laid down has been taken to be of general application.' It is this- Juoes him to act on that belief so as^o alt^r hu nJ^n ® ?' thingfl and in- The word « wilfully," or some other word indicative of a de- sire to mislead -indicative of fraud, was there necessary; for tne case, as we say, was one of passivity fin which fraud is nec- essary to the fact of misrepresentation, although not to the law of estoppel); but that the word was out of place in cases of personal misrepresentation became apparent upon the first oo- ^asion in which the rule was applied to an instance of that kind Unfortunately, however, in that case the word itself was quali- fled, or rather almost eliminated from the general definition, instead of being left to its operation in the class of cases to which It had been applied and to which it properly belonged. This was said: «- r j 5 u. »(1887)6A.&E.469. 'It is not here asserted that the rule was not intended to be of gen- eral application. No doubt its lan- guage (" by his words or conduct ") ^jovers cases of both active and pas- sive misrepresentation. Two years afterwards, however, the same court had to deal with another case of passive misrepresentation (Gregg v. Wells (1839), 10 A. & K OT; 8 L. J. Q. a 198), and the language there used was carefully confined to that ^lass of cases, and was intended to supersede the expression in Piokard ■V. Seara Lord Denman (the same judge whose language is quoted from in the earlier case) said in the Joter: "Pickard v. Sears was in my tnind at the time of the trial and the principle of that case may be stated even more broadly "—also more nar- rowly— "than it is there laid down. A party who negligently or culpably stands by and allows another to con- tract on the faith of an understand- ing of a fact which he can contradict cannot afterwards dispute that fact in an action against the person whom he has himself assisted in de- ceiving." Estoppel by passive assist- ance must be based on culpability. Nothing is predicated of other sorts of estoppel. •Freeman v. Cooke (1848), 8 Ex. 654; 18 L, J. Ex. 114 And see Howard v. Hudson nftRAV 9 PI j»- n t . on T r Q. B, 841; Continental Bank v. N». tional Bank (1872), 60 N. Y. 675. u CONDITION NO. 6L This language perfectly fits the case in which it was ased (one Of personal misrepresentation); and the only objection to It 18 that It assumes to alter a rule which had been formulated m view of another class of cases (misrepresentation assisted by passivity) m order to make it suitable for the one in hand. For as the writer sees it, both rules were correct. In the case of misrepresentation assisted by passivity, the misrepresentation , m ust from Us nature (but for no other reason) be wilful ; whereas m cases of personal misrepresentation (which may be either honest or dishonest), it is sufficient that it was int;nded to be acted upon. In these oases of personal misrepresentation, then, we set away altogether from any question of fraudulent intent in the- misrepresentation And the question is merely, Did he intend what he said or did to be acted upon? or, as we shall hereafter more accurately put it. Had he reasonable ground for antici- paU^ng a change of position in consequence of what he said or ft ^^Zls^inlt^^^^^^^^ ?ood faith, if between himW aJd tlKX*^' Jf hL%SfK'****''* *" ^"°*^ ^^ ''' '^ Aotivelt Assisted Miseepeesbntation. Cases of passive misrepresentation have already been dealt with; and it has been shown that the bad faith which appears m them is a requisite of the existence of the alleged misrepre- sentation and not of any rule of estoppel. Personal misrenre- sentation has just been disposed of. fire remains to be deaTt wih those cases in which estoppel is claimed because of active^ assistance rendered by the estoppel-denier For example oases in which a railway company or a ware- houseman ha^ issued delivery orders for goods which werl never received, and some third person has\dvanced moneT ; ^P^ShtdwS, V. C. in west v. ^d^^JZ'l ^SUV^N^^S* J. Ch. sea And see per Parke R. in Anderson v. Hubbies a883 QH Tn^ Freeman v. Cooke (1848). 8 Ex. 663: K7ft. r^.,^. „ t^. "_ _llll^J'iL'"^- (1003), 8 H. I* C. 784; Low v. Bou- FRAUD NOT E8SENTIAU 9& upon the representation of the holder of the orders (assisted by the documents) that he was the owner of the goods > Or I company has issued a certificate that A. was the owner of cer. tarn shares a though he was not; and upon the representation of A., assisted by the certificate, he has sold the shares to aa nnocent purchaser.' Or a mortgagee has given up the deeds to the mortgagor, who, thus equipped, has mortgaged the land as though he were the unincumbered owner of it/ In all such I fT" '^'' ^°' "^''^PP^^ "'^° ^'•^"d need have been in tended on the part of the person to be estopped. HeTfre- ^ Th ^ rl'T ^'''^'' '^^^ "■ '"^^'•epresentation has been made. Indeed the law may with confidence be said to be that if fraud immaterial, but that such excuses as oversight, or mis. ^ra';rr'' ' u"' '^" "^^'^*""°^ ^^« *^« '^«"lt of deception practiced upon him. will not avail the estoppel-denier. A few ca^s from vahous departments of the law will be useful here Mortgages.-. A mortgagor will be estopped as against an sideration expressed m it has not been advanced to him, if ia tJTAl ^^ ^°^«rsement upon it he has acknowledged receipt of the money. In such a case Fry, L. J said- those whom they trusted aK 8,uKL*^k- **?' ^^^^ ^^'^ deceived by clear. But they were inVvJr.t LT *'^f °''Jects of sympathy, is equally Bates, or Istle^ tTe means of dSceivl'n'J'^h*"'* ^^"'^^ '""A ^andS "f the view of a court of eqSuy demeritl"? ^'^°^ *°** ^^^^ *'« *" itfrSf!"'". "^ f""""-' ®^ '^'^ * '^'""P^"^ ^^"1 be estopped bv Its certificate of ownership of shares, although the seal may 1': '^:?,^"^"^«"% affiled by the secretty of the oZ pany, and the sig.iature of a director forged. The company senu~^^' '''''"^' "'^"^'^'^^' '^^^^^^^ - *^« --P- > Coventry v. Great Eastern (1883), 11 Q.B.D. 776:53L. J. Q. b. 694; Henderson v. Williams (1895), 1 Q R 581; 64 1* J. Q. B. 308; Saderquist v. Ontario (1887), 14 Ont. 586; Fourth National v. Compress (1883), U Ma App. 83a But see Second National V. Wailbridge (1869), 19 Ohio St 419. ^ Infra. ^ Infra. be assigned by ndorSSent so «« iJl^il^^.V''^ ^""^^ instruments as may title."' ^ 'nuorsement so as to give the assignee a complete legal noMhat'a'jJjsoSjble ^eTs^n woTd' inl^Zf k"'''?^ intentionally or 5Ji«;«-"' ^" that^inSe:?e^'i;e'"sfilVra?te7rd"s X^'d^fe Partnership.- A person who is induced by fraud to hold him- self out as a partner cannot escape estoppel merely because he was misled by the fraud.' J/'w*^..- A trustee of a fund was asked as to its condition, and replied erroneously, having forgotten that he had been formerly advised of a charge upon it. His forgetfulness was not «^lowed to avail him. He was estopped by his answer.* JSegotiahU^' Inatruments.- An acceptor of a forged bill who by his conduct had intimated to his banker that it was genuine and would be presented for payment, was estopped loss which has been the consequence '"• ' '*"«''' *° '*»'^ '*»« Infancy. — 'Moore v. Moore (1887). 112 Ind. 158; 18 N. K R 07a And see Sheppard v. Union Bank (1863), 81 L. J. Ex. 154; Baines v. Swainson (1863), 83 L. J. Q. a 281; Babcock v. Lawson (1880) 5 Q. a D. 884 ; 49 L J. Q. R 408; Kings- ford V. Merry (1856), 11 Ex. 577; 1 H. & N. 508; 26 L. J. Ex. 168; Pease v. Gloaheo (1866), I li 1 P. a 289, 280- 25 I* J. P. c. 166; Root v. French (1885), 18 Wend. 570. approved in Henderson v. Williamis (1895), 1 Q R 539; 64 L. J. Q. R 808; Trustees v. Smith (1890). 118 N. Y. 640. 88 N. E. R. 1009; Bra-it v. Virginia (1876), 93 U. S. 827. And see the discussion in ch. XX? » Cornish v. Abington (1859), 4 H. & N. 556; 88 L. J. Ex. 263; Sheppard V. Union Bank (1868), 81 L. J. Ex. 154; Baines v. Swainson (1888), 83 L, J. Q. B. 881. But see McGee v. Kane (1887), 14 0nt. 234. 'Ellis V. Schmoeck (1889), 5 Bing. 581; 7 1* J. C. P. 231; CoUingwood v. Berkeley (1883), 15 C. B. N. S. 145; Maddick v. Marshall (1864), 16 C B N. a 887; 17 id. 889. * Burrowes v. Lock (18051 10 Ves. 470. 'Vagliano v. Bank of England (1883), 22 Q. R D. 103; 58 L. J, Q R 27: 23 Q. R D. 843; 58 L. J. Q. R 357. (1891) A. C. 107; 60 L. J, Q. R ]4A Md. (1891), A. a 183; 60 L. J. Q. R 145. miasm FKAL'D NOT ESSENTIAL. 07 l'^i°l^"iZ'afeiLfJ^^^^^ «'°-d of his minority, and Mr. Pomekot's Point. Mr. Pomeroy distinguishes between lands and ffoods • in PrSe"d'?r^rat?tlSgr"£^ an owner'of tond r^preMnMUons or coii(»slm.i.f kSSi 'J ''''"»«»» »' intent ODallr f«l8« .«quitiible estoppel; "> ^^ " '"° ?«»« daj. treated as examples of but he thiDks wrongly so, for the case is one which belong to *al.erequuable doctrine, and "is confined to estatesinS '° h reply ,t may be said: (1) It seems to be hard^ worth while making a category of cases in which " fraud nlencoir^t s3r. H T ?' T""^"""-" (2) It would be difflcu 1 1" support a distinction between goods and lands with referent 1 "tl^ud *" "*'" "' "■" P""^ '"» »' estoppefor h" sav. "' '*"^i» ""'"P^^-t^tioo. (3)Mr.Pomeriyhim. >roZty "th^uv:"«; "r? ""'°°-' ^^y^^V an owner of property , that this is •' a true estoppel in equity ; '• and that .n such cases "a fraudulent intention to deceive or mMei^d is not essential.... The result would thus be thalstandW bvin silence without intent to defraud would estop, but ihSud. ulent assertion to help the deception would not -at altevenU belong to "earlier equitab' loctrine." "»<.woma C)nolu8ioh; Summarizing it may be said ^ 1. That fraud or bad faith is not a requisite of estoppel ; 2^ Although It IS often found in misrepresentation, wd is a necessary element in cases of misrepresentation by passivity and murepresentation is of course essential to estoppel^ ' ' Wright V. Snow (1848), 2 De G. & om. 821. «OnEq.Jur., 860.805. 7 •Id., 860.807. *Id., sea 818. CHAPTER IX. ^ CONDITION NO. 7. Negligence (Carelessness) is Sometimes JEssential The subject of "Estoppel by Negligence" is in a most con- fused and peculiar condition. Rules and amendments of rules have been devised and elaborated by the judges; the authors have been quoting, applying and illustrating those rules;' and yet the principal writers on estoppel are far from sure whether cases of estoppel by negligence can exist. If possible, at least they "must be uncommon; »» and "it may be going too far to say that in the nature of things there can be no such case.'" The present writer believes that with the help of some short preliminary investigations the subject can be made intelligible. . Mgiigenoe.— Before entering upon an exposition of the sub- ject, it is essentially necessary that we should arrive at an uri- derstanding of the sense in which the word "negligence" is being used. It is to be regretted that the connotations of the term lead off m two different directions. On the one hand, all neglect ctf duty is negligence, and embraces, therefore, intended wrong Upon the other hand the action of negligence is usually con- sidered as being limited to that class of cases in which the act complained of has been due rather to carelessness than to in- tention. Confusion has arisen from this double signification of the •word. In one case,* for example. Lord Eldon spoke of J-^hat gross negligence that amounts to evidence of a fraudulent inten- Of which Fry, L. J., said» that the expression was » Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), 853- 659; Cabab6 on Estoppel, 98-104; Ev- erest & Strode on Estoppel, 853-870; Smith's Leading Cases (8th ed.), 907- tjii; oGvea on T'.egUgeaoe (ad ed.), 1568-1649; Addison on Torts (6th ed.), 745; Lindley on Companlf f6th ed.). 486. 2Bjgelow(6thed.), 65a »Cabab6 on Estoppel, 10. * Evans r. Bioknell (1801), 6 Ves. 190. » Northern Counties v. Whipp (1884), 26 Ch. D. 489; 53 I* J. Cli. 680. OAEELESSSms SOMETIMES ESSENTIAI. ' 99 "nS^tlr- IT:^ ■"" r 'T"' "g"""**""- of the word charge of someduty. If it meant all breach otdnty, the action of neg igenoe would embrace the whole field of torts and M^ tonoally. of contracts also; whereas in reality it tan" ea"" for carelessness in the discbarge of some duty mer^,/°Onr and "carelessness" to express respectively the two Wefs for at present we either risk misconception, or we ha™ t^rni • when nsing the word "negligence,»'inwLtsZetl^^^^^^ For example, Sir Frederick Pollock, affirming that ^'^"'^^• "Thus we ,rrt.e iuhi mM„f ,3 °S.t^» »»« ">«» to .notfet. °» Sr:? «Zf p." '» "-'r'"-'- of torts, «, a snbdivi. lunoi uronpo. But negligence, in the wider sense of th« breach of duty, would embrace all torts and notolutnle merely a subdivision of them. Perhans it wlu h "°"f ™"'» confine negligence to the generic utS the wl^and .doM carelessness tor the speciflo subdivision ^ Mr. Seven's book on "Negligence," too, is notasurvey of all the cases m which there is a breach of duty, as froml «tle one might expect, but is ™® ^ On Torts, 48a 2 On Torts, 17. » Page 86a " Negligence is the ab- senoe of care, according to the cirw ~~""'^"'-"- "f "iCB, J., la Vaughan «8«; 80 1* J. Ex. 34a *PoIlocl£ on Torts, 7. The cases treated of under that title are those which are embraced within the rule that "One who entera on the doing of anything attended with risk to the persons or property of others is held answerable for the use of a cer- tain measure of caution to guard against that risk." Id. 8Sa 1! 'i 100 CONDITION NO. 7. rf°?*1.5^ ?,mn '"*"***7?° the whole law of England from the standpoint doiSg" 1 '"^°' **^ ^*«*^ ^""^^ excluding* only intentional wSbng- Having thus determined that the action of negligence (or better, carelessness) is, in reality, but one of various classes of ^ actions for neglect of duty (that is of negligence), we may define carelessness, when it arises in connection with duty, as * the onaission to do something which a reasonable man. euided bv those woA'n**°^' ^^""'^ ordinarify regulate the conduct ofCanJffS not da"*' °'" * soraetljing which a prudent or reasonable man would Or, as put by Mr. Oooley : nS-tf ^ii^'f *** observe for the protection of the. interests of another tliat dSnd?" » ' ^'^ *"* vigilance which the circumstances justly Estoppel by Carelesamaa.— We are now ready for the state- ment that estoppel by negligence means estoppel by careless- ness — that is by or'^n{°„'S'!fi°°**?'*°^??l^^°«^'^5'°''*'"«a«onaWeman . . . would do, or doing something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do; " It being understood, of course, that such carelessness is in breach of some duty arising out of contract, relationship or otherwise. Following the lead of Mr. Justice Lindley,< then, and actu- ated by the considerations just referred to,*estoppel by negli- gence will hereafter be referred to as estoppel by carelessness. The change will enable us to get rid of the idea that we are speaking of estoppel with reference to all breaches of duty. We are dealing with "an aspect, not with a division, of the law." » Miarepresentation.^'Note next that in estoppel, carelessness is only important when it is associated with misrepresentation. Carelessness without misrepresentation may indeed give rise to an action for negligence. But for estoppel you must say that you were misled by some falsity, and that your opponent ought I2d ed. & Consider Austin's di- vision into negligence, recklessness, and heedlessness. Lecture SO, § 6321 V. Midland Ry. Ca (1857), 1 H. & N. 781; 26 L. J. Ex. 161. •Cooley on Torts, 68a See Jag- gard on Torts, 810, n., 880, 826. *0n Companies (5th ed.), 486. 'Using " negligence " In its wider signification, every case of estoppel would be one of "estoppel by negli- gence," for there could in no case be . the penaity of estoppel unless there some circumstances of time, place or had been some breach of duty- person." Per Bramwell, R, in Degg something un-ong done. 'Per Alderson, B., in Blyth v. Bir mingham (1866), 11 Ex. 788; 25 L. J. Ex. 9ia And see per Brett, J„ in Smith T. London, eta Ry. Ca (1870), L. R. 5 C. P. 102; 80 L. J. G P. 68. "There is no absolute or intrinsic "'■©••STiiVTri it is aiv.aj-s relative to P CARELESSNESS SOMETIMES ESSENTIAU 101 ;S?i to be precluded from asserting the facts, because of his action or inaction — that is, by the carelessness of which you com- plain. *' Personal and Assisted Misrepresentation.-^ The only other prehminary necessary to consideration of the main question is the observation of the distinction between personal and assisted misrepresentation. I hold myself out as a partner and am es- topped from denying membership in the firm — that is per- sonal misrepresentation. A mortgagee hands over the title- deeds to the mortgagor, who uses them as evidence of the truth of Am (the mortgagor's) representation of unincumbered owner- ship, and so misleads an innocent purchaser; and the mortgagee 18 estopped. But not, observe, because of any misrepresenta- tion made by him, but because merely of the assistance which he has rendered to the misrepresentation of the morto-agor — he has furnished an opportunity for fraud, he has done that which has made the misrepresentation of another person cred- ible.* '^ Personal Misrepresentation.— Terasal of a previous chapter' will leave little room for doubting that it is not in cases of this class that we are to look for instances of estoppel by careless^ ues8.» The assertion is not intended that every case of per- sonal misrepresentation is the result of evil intent, and that there are no instances in which misrepresentation is not due to carelessness rather than to* dishonesty. What is meant rather is that personal misrepresentation will estop, whether it is due to one cause or the other, and that consideration of « how the representation came to be made »— whether through careless- ness or intention — is therefore immaterial. For example, a trustee of a fund, with a view to deceive, rep- 9Ma„»J ; TT . adjadged. The case would be tho an N V «;j '" ""' ^^'^ ^^^*^ •""'^ »' ">« misleading was due to ^«f ;? ! 1 ""^^ "^^^ ^ ''°"*'*' carelessness in oral communioation; diet this statement An indorser of but it is preferable to relegate such a note wrdte his name so badly that cases to the principle (ante, a 16) the initial "M.» looked like "A. C.» th*t r».a«„oKll«.-*^ JZflllJ^' and he was held to be estopped by from statements or conduct justi* his care'essness from denying notice flea action according to such infer- «! **J7J*°'! miscarried be- ence. and will carry estoppei with it. cause of the defective autograph. It ■/ ft' ^ 102 CONDITION NO. 7. resents that the fund is uncharged, and he is estopped from asserting otherwise. But. if he had made the same represerita- tion in perfect good faith but carelessly (having for the moment forgotten), he would have been likewise estopped.' Again, were there both the presence of good faith and the absence of ' carelessness (which might happen in some cases by the misrep- resenter being himself fraudulently misled), yet even in that case there would be estoppel.' The element of carelessness, therefore, is immaterial where the misrepresentation is per- sonal. «f »nSf .« *° T^° ^f? "**^® *^® misrepresentation, under whatever oircum- stanoe^ musi bear the consequences of those rer esentation^ and nofc th« man who has trusted to the representationTso m ^^.V}*"°°«' ^^'^ ""^^ t»»e Assisted Misrepresenta^tion.— It is in this class of cases then, if at all, that instances of estoppel by carelessness are to be found. But hitherto the existence of the class itself has not been sufficiently recognized, nor has it till now* received a dis- tinguishing name; and it is therefore not matter for much surprise that that of which we are in search has not been with precision disentangled, nor its true affinities observed. As in cases of personal misrepresentation, so also in those of assisted misrepresentation, the general rule regards merely the act done, and is entirely indiflferent to the motive or reason for it, or the carelessness or diligence that may be in it. ««#'Ti'^®*'^"'® " that if a man so conducts himstilf, whetJier intentionalbi or vx>t, that a reasonable person would infer that a ceSltote S tSJ^f For example, if a company were to issue a false certificate as to ownership of shares, upon the faith of which a third per- son changed his position, it would be estopped whether wrong- ful intent or good faith, carelessness or diligence underlay the act.' '' I Burrowes v. Look (1805), 10 Vea. 470. 'Per Lord Selborne in Bank of England v. Vagliano (1891), A, C. 188; 68 L J. Q. a 146; Ellis v. Schmoeck (18a9X 6 Bing. 531; 7 L. J. Q. B. 231; CoUingwood v. Berkeley (1868), 15 C. B. N. a 145; Maddick v. Marshall (1864), 16 C. R N. a 887; 17 id. 829. Psr James, I* J., in Hunter v. Walters (1871), L. K. 7 Ch. 8^ And see per Lord Cairns in Reese v. Smith ), L. R 4 H. L 84; 80 L. J. Ch. 849; and per Jessel, M. R,, in Eagles- feld V. Londonderry (1876), 4 Ch. D. 704. ♦This chapter in somewhat modi- fled form was first published in The Law Quarterly Review, October. 1899. » Cornish v. Abington (1859). 4 H. & N. 65tt; 28 L. J. Ex. 262; West v. Jones (1851X 1 Sim. N. a 207. « Re Bahia, etc. (1868), L. R. 8 Q. a OAEIHEBsmiss SomillMES BSSESmi. l; 103 Close inspection, however, of the cateeoir of assi,*^ ™i.. representation ,vill discover various lines^Les iTw^hT operation of estoppel by carelessness may bt^W^ °^iJ'! thatthe principles by which most of the c«^ have ten^e cided have any relation to estoppe! - indeed oni,B!,th. • oiples and rules have been invoked Ne^hT T ^"^ writer believes thathis ra,io^^M:mTr^i^:^T oan he but clearly present it to the profliion "^ "^P"^ Acceptance unfortunatoiy involves somethins of a i„,J, f ™l^:;i; tTerarlT^es^nlTsZetasS^ rn^^nTn^br^ire"^-*--"''-'-- 2. And there are others (one very notablr^ fmm ^i.- u many courts have excluded all questLrof <^[ L^^^^^ wh.ch the present writer would Lve in al.;^^^^ . in whthTsttn„!f ;f '"T"*-- ^P*'"^"^ '^' fi^«^ <^'-^^ of cases an wli.oh estoppel bj cardessness may be found, suDDose thafc ITk' !r^'^ '"'° '^''^'''^S a dLment whlchTafter wards by the knave passed on to an innocent tmn«Ll ! is to lose, and why? mnocent transferee; who Theprssent law dividing the cases into void and voidable documents (so much fraud - amount very uncertain Tn^T document is voidable, more fraud andThe docum^nT ^^^^^^^^^^ gether void) declares that if the document be voidaWe onlv tJ :r LT It ti ? "- n*'^ '-' f^iiT:^i:^^ seTf unon H,-/ ♦ ^^^ ^''^'''''on for the most part expends it- ^elf upon distinctions between cases in which th. dupe was dt ^ ived as to the aottml contents of the document, and !n oThet as to Its legal effect- between cases in which thrdeception was as to tne land affected by the document, and in othe^^ 5W; 87 L. J. Q. R 176. And see ^^ cited with this one, chapter ^1 Kennedy v. Green (1834), 3 M. & »- VAs; vorley v. CkK)ke (1857), 1 Gift 830; a I* J. Ch. 185; Ogilvie v. Jeaffjreaon (1860), 2 Gift 863; 2C u I i'c.^\^'^' ^^^' ^' MoKinnon (1869). U R 4 0. P. 704; 88 L J. G P. 810; Hunter v. Walters (1871). I* K 7 Ch, 8?: 41 L. J, Ch. l?" J Vorley v. Co^ke mii 1 Gift 230; nit. \?^ ^^*' Herohmer v. Elliott (1887), 14 Ont 7U 104 OONDinON KO. 7. t6 the disposition made of it,» and so on. The character of the dupe, whether he is "layman or lettered ;" » the character of the occasion, whether it was one "in which no extraordinary caution was necessary;"* and similar points are also referred to, but in order for the most part to ascertain whether the document is void or voidable. Here and there, indeed, the applicability of estoppel is to W noted. For example, Mellish, J., in 1871 declared it to U "a doubtful question of law » whether the dupe « may not by ex- ecuting it negligently be estopped; " * and Erie, 0. J., in a case m which blank but executed transfers of shares wefe improp- erly filled up, said that although they were originally i!f *!}*i*?*! '**'**' y®! "* between Swan and a purchaser . . . thev mav- s*w.r;is arupSWi.'' "'°' '"'°°""" '•^"°"' ^ ^'^ To the present w ^ter the matter assumes the following form r No document obtained by m\ representation (whether it be the vilest, the most ccTmpiex, the most simple, or the most inno- cent) is binding upon the dupe; its character remains constant (it cannot change); accompanying it into whatsoever remotest hands it may come; nevertheless, as against persons who hive been led by the docment to change their position, the dupe ought to be estopped from denying its validity. The author- ities declare that negligence on the part of the dupe is an es- sential part of the case aguinst him. If so, then the estoppel occurs where carelessness exists, and we thus have an instance of estoppel by carelessness.' 2. Priorities.— Another class of cases may be typified by the mortgage case already referred to: A mortgagee handa over the title-deeds to the mortgagor upon some trumped-up excuse; and the mortgagor, fraudulently using them as evi ' dence of his assertion of unincumbered ownership of the prop- erty, conveys it to an innocent purchaser. The present writer would say that in all such cases the mortgagee ought to be es- topped from setting up his title to the property. The decisions^ however, distinguish between cases in which his conduct wa» < Hunter v. Walters {1871X L, a 7 Ch. 82; 41 L. J. Ch. 175. •Swan V. N. R A. (ISflOX 7 GR N. a48i; 8oL. J. 0. F. lia * See the subject treated at length in chapter XXV. 1 National V. Jackson (1886), 33 Ch. D. 1. >Thoroughgood's Case (1582), 3 Coke,9«. " Ogilvie V. Jeaffreson (i860), 2 diflt 858; 20 L. J. Ch. 903^ OAREIiESSNKBS SOMETIMES ESSENTIAL. 105 »/e "a reasonable and those in which it was neghgent.» And thus again is there estoppel by carelessness. But the principles usually applied in such cases are not those of estoppel. The rule that "possession of the deeds gives the better equity" is that most usually invoked.' GiflFard, V. C, however, properly protests that mere possession of the deeds will not give priority. to hJv*i"hireffect»S°'°^ "^^ °' **'''*"^* °° '^« P»'* °' '^« fl"' mortgagee And Fry, L. J., has declared the law to be: ««,!'{Sfii i^*® court will postpone the prior legal estate to a subsequen*. Xph hLM*f f Tl?®" the owner has a«««*ed in or connived at the fraud which has led to the creation of a subsequent equitable estate."* Estoppel is at the foundation of such language: the owner of the first estate is first; but he is estopped from so saying. 3. It is MO doubt the duty of every person — at the peril of eotoppel — not to render assistance to the misrepresentation of authority to act for him which may be made by other persons. But what are we to say when a man does not intend to aid the misrepresentation, but nevertheless through carelessness doea so ? In a recent case ' it is said that I persons upon apparent agency." This is not couched in the language of estoppel, which would not say that " ostensible authority . , . may be conferred; '^ but that, there being ostensible authority, the ostensible prin- cipal is estopped by his carelessness from denying its real ex- istence. 4. Maryland supplies us with the suggestion of another ex- ample. We shall see that there is some substantial ground for the opinion that bank customers are under obligation to examine their pass-books at the usual monthly balancing, and 'Thorpe v. .HouldswortI\ (1868), I* R 7 Eq. 147; 88 L. J. Ch. 194. * Northern Counties v. Whipp (1884), 28 Ch. D. 494; 58 L. J. Ch. 629. 'Thompson v. Skelton (1896), 49^ Neb. 644; 68 N. W. R 1055. See also Holt V. Schneider (1899), 77 N. W. R. iOSo (Neb.); Leste, v. Snyder (1898), 53 Pftc. R. 615 (Cola); Cola Civil Code, 8 2300; Heald v. Henley (1891)» 89 Cal. 632; 87 Paa R. 67. » Evans v. Bicknell (1801), 6 Vea 174; Waldron v. Sloper (1852), 1 Dr. 198; Clarke v. Palmer (1882), 21 Ch. r>. 124; 51 L. J. Ch, 834; Newman v. Newman (1885), 28 Ch. D. 674; 54 L. J. Ch. 598. *Gordtitle v. Morgan (1787), 1 T. R Eq. 897, 408; 86 L. J. Ch. 669: Spencer V. Clark (1878X » Ch. D. 142; 47 L. J. Ch. 692; Lloyd v. Jones (1885), 29 Ch. D. 229; 54 I* J. Ch. 931. 106 CONDITION NO. 7. then to make known their objections.' Sometimes forged checks are paid by bankers, and the customers to whom they are charged, after permitting their accounts to be balanced from time to time without troubling themselves with their verification, finally refuse to be debited with the forgeries In such a case» it was held that it should have been left to the jury W '£ljf'*''" *M! *?® ^Ppe"ant8 had knowledge in fact that the forireries hIm *° committed, or that from carelessneis and indifference to th« fl^]^^^ of othera thev failed to inform themselves from sourolJof fnformL tion readily aocessi&le to them, and which by the exerciSe SfordinSrvTlT grl^riSJh^aXTncTmUS^^^^^ ^^«^°^^ '° the^r/fSS'tt 6. Vermont suggests still another case. The owner of land stood by while a house was built on his property by the adjoin- mg proprietor, but he did not know that it was upon his side of the boundary, mid, that he had been guilty of 1*/Jf\^°®* car-lsssnesa and indifference to the rights of others that would estop hira from .etting up title in himself." « » « "» omers tnac would The court does not seem to have been so much impressed as 18 the present writer with the gross carelessness of the builder of the house. Had the holding been essential to the decision of the case the point might have received closer consideration. 6. For a further class of cases we are indebted to legislation. Suppose that a shipowner issues a bill of lading for goods not shipped, and that the bill is transferred for value to a honajlde purchaser; who should lose, the signer of the bill or the pur- chaser of the goods? Our general rule* would condemn the signer « whether intentionally or not " he led the purchaser to infer the existence of the goods. By statute, however S"sl°? X^^'^X :l;s»e ?o!/?;^Sal*i;'%^"^^'' °' °' *^« ^"^-' In the United States authorities differ, but probably the weight of them is in favor of the proposition that the ship- owner will be estopped by signing a false bill of lading whether he was careful or negligent.' In England the estoppel is founded upon carelessness. > Devaynes t. Noble (1816X 1 Mer. 536. And see cases cited with this one in oh. XL 'Hardy v. Chesapeake (1879), 61 Kd. uoa » Greene v. Smith (1884), 57 Vt 268. *Ante,]^ 103. » 18 and 19 Via (Imp.), ch. Ill, § 8; 63 Via (Can.), ch. 30, § a " Porter on Bills of T^diiKy ss 4aa, 43& ='cc«»= CABELE88NE88 80MrnME8 E88ENTIAI,. ' IQT 1 mis and Notes.-. The English authorities • have excluded tZT"" ''.r''^^'^'^ f-"^ a cla8s of cases in which there IS strong minority opinion for asserting that it ought to plav a ^ImZTi' '"' """^^'^"^ ^^ ''' decisions'the acc'epTo: of a bill may leave spaces in it which would tempt the virtue o many an one who would shrink from bolderUs of for gery;» he may attach conditions in lead pencil, or upon mar- «inal spaces, and if they are rubbed out or cut off throw the rr? ^d IT *'' f "^'^" ^^ ^^^ ^""^-'^^ PurchaseL^'o vh«^; .r "*^, ^'*'^' ''^""^ "^*«« «r «^e<'»ted blanks think that anybody would avail himself of them ; fmud*e'4 ^T^^ftt'^Z^^V'^f^' ^y ^'^^^.^'^^^ *»>« theft or clerks an5 servants and X« hid s^cSm** '*''*'"" ^° * ^''^ **> ^»^>°h duty of carefulness as to tempting spaces is imposed upon the ^r.t f ^ "".^''i '^ ^^" ^^^^ '° ^^«'^«y y«"r acceptance you ought to do It effectively, and not merely by tearing it in half which would give it the appearance of separation for^afe tranf: mission merely; but these cases are far from having that Tut sequent sanction which the present writer could wish them 1 here are also some comforting cases in the Pennsvlvania « The majority opinion, however, is that of Lord Ha" '^E^^ttt^ryll'Lr^l'^L'^^^^ ;.' .the protection committing forgery but the Sw of the Sn A" ""^^^"^^'^^ *h« possibility of The present writer, bearing in mind the general rules relating *See all the cases discussed in chapters V and XXV. *Scholfield V. Londesborough (1894), 2 Q. a 660; (1895) 1 Q. R 686: <1896) A. C. 514; 68 L. J. Q. B. 649; 64 id. 293; 65 id. 593. » Harvey v. SmitH (1870), 55 III. 224; Zimmerman v. Rote (1874). 75 Pa. St 188; Cochrane v. Nebeker, 48 Ind. 459; Walsh v. Hunt (1898X 120 Cal. „ 4B: R9 Poo » lilt, o j-i^. , 1 -. ,^ ,^,j^ isrraiaiana v. a Davidson (1888X 3 Ont 820. '"k, that the negligence in the present case, if there l*B any, is much too remote to aflfect the transfer itself and to cause the trustees to be parties to misleading the bank in making the transfer oo ^l oiTr Po«^er of attorney . . .^ We concur with Mr. Justice Jack- son and Justices Ball, Compton and Towns, and the Chief Justice Leroy, in thinking that the negligence which would deprive the plaintiffs of their nglit to insist that the transfer was invalid must be negligence in or im^ mediately connected with the transfer itself."* 2. (1859) Ex parte Swan;* (1862) Swan v. North British A. Co? The owner of shares in two companies, A. and B., em- ployed a broker to sell those in A. and gave him ten executed transfer forms in blank. The broker fraudulently used two of 1 Swan V. North British (1863), 2 H. «fc C. 183; 38 L. J. Ex. 277. The pres- ent writer would not, however, in- voke the law merchant. See post. oh. XXIV. 2 5 H. L. C. 889. See a similar case. Merchants, etc. v. Bank of England (1887), 21 Q. a D. 160; 87 Lu J. Q. R 4ia But seo Shaw v. Port Philip (1884X 13 Q. a D. 103; 58 L. J. Q. B. 369. •Lord Esher thought that Parke, a. meant by "immediately connected with the transfer itself " something^ almost equivalent to "in the trans- fer itself," and he said " that the way to construe it is \\i&t the negligence must be proximately connected with the transfer itself." Merchants, etc V. Bank of England (1887), 81 Q. a D. 178. *7 C. B. N. S. 400: 80 L J, C. R HA »7 H. & N. 603; 2 H. & O. 175; 81 L. J. Ex. 425; 82 L. J. Ex. B7a OARKLK88NE88 SOMEHMES ESSENTIAL. 100 them to transfer the B. company shares, stealing the certificates to enable him to accomplish his purpose. Company B. acted upon these transfers, and in the action between it and the orig- inal owner of the shares it was held that the owner was not estopped from denying the execution of the transfer. Baron Wilde, m the Exchequer, formulated a rule as follows: ^J'Z«?' J' ^® '\*,' '*** P***®" *"*o t*»e belief of a certain state of facts bv conduct of culpable neglect, calculated to have that result and thev have acted on that belief to their prejudice, he shall not S heard afteJwardZ as against such persons, to show that that state of facts did not eSst?' Upon appeal > Blackburn, J., referring to Baron Wilde's lan- guage, said as follows: ",T,*''?:>8 'fry nearly right, but in my opinion not auite as he omit, fn qualify it bjr saying that the neglect must he in V VScSn tS/JnJ be the proximate cause of the leading the party into that Stake- and also, as I think., that it must be the n^lect JfuoL duty tLTSolik^to the person led into that belief, or, what coines to the same thin J *^^f h^ general public of whom the person is on^ and no? mereTr^eg&^ rrnJ^*P-"f*°' *" '*'"P".^' '°*he party himself or eveS 5f Sme du?y ^«?«*.— Summarized from the principal cases, then* the rules may be stated as follows: 1. There « must be the neglect of some duty that is owing to the person led into that belief." 2. " The neglect must be in the transaction itself." 3. "The omission must be the proximate cause of the lead- ing of the person into the mistake."* Lot us now look at the criticisms of these rules by the prin- cipal text-writers: Mr. Bigelow's Criticism.^ Heterring to these rules, Mr. Big- elowsays:* ».ilhilf °^^"' •^o^^ej^/' *hat cases of estoppel arising out of neglieence without a representation must be uncommon. Thev cannot fall wfth?n the propositions of Mr. Justice Brett.6 . . ? for tS prZ^iUon^te^^^^^ shows that a representation (by conduct) has bean nmde."' ^ 18 H. & C. 181; 32 L. J. Ex. 27a »The learned judge illustrates this point by reference to the case of the maker of a blank note which he in- tends to be filled up "and delivered to a series of holders" 3 Bank of Ireland v. Evans (1855), 5 ^L" C. 981; Ex parte Swan (1859), 7 U ii. In. o. 400; 30 L. J. C. Jf. 113; Swan V. N. R A. Ca (1862), 7 H. & N. 603; 31 L. J. Ex. 425; 8 H. & C. 175; 88 1* J. Ex. 873; Carr v. London (1875X L. R 10 Jl P. 807; 44 L. ^ C. P. 109; Scholfield v. Londesborough (1894), 2 Q. a 660; (1895) 1 Q. B= 538; (lb96) A. C. 514; 63 I* J. Q. R 049; 64 id. 893: 65 id. 59a * See &. ollans v. Rollins (1899), 63 1^. E. R 863 (Mass.). »0n Estoppel (5th ed.), 658, 654, "In Carr v. London, supra. 110 CONDITION NO. 7. Mr. Bigelow seems to be in search of some instance "of es- toppel arising out of negligence without a representation; » and he appears to assume that the rules were formulated for casea ' of that sort.* This is the more remarkable because he observes that the cases in which the rules were formulated "cannot fall within the proposition of Mr. Justice Brett, ... for the proposition itself shows that a representation (by conduct) Ao* been, made." Inasmuch, then, as the cases themselves involved a representation, it would be < tremely improbable that the * rules framed by them should have been intended for cases in which there was no representation; more particularly when as is asserted, it is extremely difficult to find such a case. * The solution of Mr. Bigelow's difficulty lies in the difference between personal and assisted misrepresentation, without re- gard to which it may be said with equal truth that there may or may not be estoppel by carelessness without misrepresenta- tion. We may say first that there can be no estoppel of any kind unless there has been some misrepresentation — that is unless the estoppel-asserter has by somebody been deceived' Some fact must be misrepresented before there can be estoppel against the assertion of that fact. But we may also say that there may be estoppel by carelessness without misrepresenta- tion — Jy the estoppel-denier. In other words, there may be estoppel by carelessness where the misrepresentation is that of a third person; that is, in cases of assisted misrepresentation. Not being able to find a case of "Estoppel by Negligence " Mr. Bigelow imagines one: » wJiif hi'i® ""PP°^^ **>»* a "an has been fixed with constructive notice ^^ ij T '^®**"i °^ •*" neg.igence has not become knowledge to hiS of X'jSSSiSi dTnVJnJ if ""^ ^r°^' '^^' *^'« right isfS his knowl' f* P ' *'~?' °®'°8 disposed of by another as that other's orooertv und that- and'i^theT£cf/i°.S P^^^^aser for value. wifhSnS«,^oAhe right! ana in the absence of the neghgent party. Here would be a case of n«irlil gence which could hardly be treated upon the f(K)tini of a renJ^Statifh. p?esent "?'• ""*' " ""'^^^^ "^' ""PP*^'"* «" thS^oJLrTm^nte of it But the case is clearly one of misrepresentation — misrepre- sentation by a third party. The vendor is posing as owner of property m which the estoppel-denier has some interest; that. I See the whole context, 653, 654. Bigham, J.^too, thought with Mr. BigcJov*. Ho said that Swan v. North British was a case "in which estpppel by negligence was at- tempted to be set up. . . . The present case is one of estoppel by representation." Union v. Mersey (1899). 2 Q. B. 810; 68 I* J. Q. R 842. *5thed.654. CARELESSNESS SOMETIMES ESSEVTIAL. HI is to say the vendor is representing that he is the absolute owner whereas he is not. And the question is, Whether the bystander is, or is not, estopped by the assistance rendered to that misrepresentation by his silence ? The very foundation of the complaint is that the purchaser was misled Moreover it is far from clear that the case is one of estoppel at all .ui .ngthenmg the case for estoppel, let us assume That the .yBtanti. s conduct is to be taken as an actual representa- tion h| un (vr addition to the misrepresentation of the vendor)- the qu .ti-^r^ .vill then be, What was the representation that he' rfl VI '* * '^P'^'^^'^^ion that he had no right; ormerely that he did not at the moment, know of any? If the latter, then all he would be estopped from asserting would be that at . iT. u^ f'f ^"'*'' °^ ^'' "«*^^- ^f ^« ^^d in words as- serted that he did not at thai time know of any rights, he would not have been estopped from asserting that he had subsequently thrihaf » ^'' ''"''^"°' "*''''''' ^' ^"^"'^ *^ ^'^'^ °^°^^ ^r. Cahabe's Criticism.- Mr. Cabab6's criticism of the rules » follows that of Mr. Bigelow, but improves upon if cases in winch the JoSSct would ilv«r^r?*?K«'^^"«« *,° *" ««toPP«» *«»• thp.e can be no such ca^s-ffs?^it will -.^,*^**' "* *?u® "^^^''^ *>' things, jac^. although .w neg^&ire-r?rt;« -^^^^^^ ;f Mr. Cabab6 describes the situation necessary for estoppel by carelessness with very considerable accuracy in his last sentence, and considering that he had no concrete case in view the Ian'' guage IS singularly fortunate. Observe how completely it fits the case of assisted misrepresentation (already suggested), in which the mortgagee allowed the mortgagor to have the deeds with the aid of which he posed as unincumbered owner of the property. Here the delivery of the deeds « Droximat«l ^ .»a— iWilmott V. Barber (1880), 15 Ch. D. 06: 49 L. J. Ch. 793; Low v. Bou- verie (1891). 3 Ch. 82; 60 L. J. Ch. 594; Robinson v. Nail (1899), 53 a W. R. 49. 2 On Estoppel, 100, 101. And see 97» 11^ CONDITION NO. 7. another lo believe in the existence of facts (namely, uninetfm* bered ownership), although it (handing over the deeds) does ' not amount to a representation of these facts." Such cases are by no means rare: they are legion. * But Mr. CababS's language is somewhat too inclusive, as an- other of his sentences suggests. For there are many cases within his description (wide enough for all cases of assisted misrepresentation) which could not be said to be cases of es- toppel by carelessness; because in them the conduct would have given rise to estoppel, " even though it were- not negli- gent" — cases therefore in which the presence or absence of negligence is altogether immaterial; cases within the general rule which « regards the act done, and is entirely indifferent to the motive or reason for it, or the carelessness or diligence that may be in it." i Estoppel by carelessness is not coexten- sive with estoppel by assisted misrepresentation, although in- eluded in it. We are now prepared for an examination of the rules. EULB No. 1. ** There mu»t be the neglect of atme duty that is owing to the person wiisfcd" This rule is undoubtedly valid, but it cannot be limited to any class of cases— to cases of personal, or assisted, misrepre- sentation, or to cases of estoppel by carelessness. For it is im- possible thaf there can be estoppel of any kind unless there be a breach of some duty to the person misled. To say other- wise wouid be to alBrm that the penalty of estoppel should be inflicted upon a person who had acted quite properly. The rule itself is indisputable; but it is not one applicable to estop- pel by carelessness only. EuLK No. 3. " The neglect must be in the transaction itself." » I is in cases of assisted misrepresentation alone, as we have seen,' thnt we are to look for instances of estoppel by careless- i Ante, p. lOZ else it See Agricultural v. Federal 8 This i-ule having been so fre- (1881), 6 Ont App. 800. qu. tiy ap oved, it requires the 'Ante, pp. 101^ 103. For .mses of courage of strong conviction to oriti- person U micrepresentation the rule OAKELE88NE88 80MKTIME8 ESSENTIAL. ' 113 n of Its being ground tor ^ppo^lZth^^^Z , * f °^ ""' °'""'='' " "l-'raoter « re.enutio.,o'r;:i*.;;:s„'X "^ Lii^'*-.!'!-.'""" •^'°?'>"-^ 1 TUi- -.-. — : ." "»'""• '"" ^latciaunc wouKi juatifvMr. Cababe'8 remark "that the condi- tions to be complied wih before 8 but not for the reason which he giyea (see ante. p. in). lU CONDITION NO. 7. quiescent, not advising the banker of the forgery until after the . banker's positibn had been changed, he would be estopped.^ In such cases it is, of course, impossible to say that the carelessness was in the transaction itself. \ Conclusions. — We have thus reached the following conclu- sions : that there are no cases of estoppel by carelessness under the heading personal misrepresentation (in that department the question is not as to the state of mind of the estoppel-denier, but whether he had reasonable ground for supposing that his rep- resentation would be acted upon); that among cases of assisted misrepresentation there are instances of estoppel by careless- ness; that in none of them, however, is the carelessness in the transaction itself; nor is it possible for it to be so; it always either precedes the transaction or is subsequent to it. The only alternative to this assertlpn is to say that, in the instances given, the carelessness was "in the transaction itself." But to so say is to aifirm that which our leading cases '^ deny; for in them (parallel cases of assisted misrepresentation) the alleged carelessness was said not to be " in the transaction itself," and for that reason it was held that there was no estoppel.^ iMcKenzle v. British Linen Co. (1881), 6 A pp. CasL 82; Cairncross v. Lorimer, SMacq. 827,830; Merchants' Bank v. Lucas (1887), 13 Ont 520; 15 Ont. App. 573; 18 S. C. Can. 705. Dis- tinguish between ratification and estoppel in such cases: Scott v. Banlc of N. B. (1894), 23 S, C. Can. 287; rsyth V. Day (1838), 46 Me. 196. See ante, p. 106. 2 Ante, p. 103. > There is a certain ambiguity in the phrase "in the transaction itself" which in Coventry v. Great Eastern Ry. Ca (1883, 11 Q. B. D. 776; 52 h. J. Q. R 694) was made use of to over- come the application of iilie rule. A railway company (through careless- ness) issued two delivery orders for the same goods and the plaintiffs ad- vanced money upon the faith of the second of them to its holder. Brett, M. R, said: "Then was the negli- gence of the defendant the 'proxi- mate ' cause of the loss sustained by the plaintiffs? I use the expression 'proximate cause as meaning the 'direct and immediate cause.' Here the production of the document was the direct and immediate cause of the ad-, a lice of the money." And the learne judge held the case to be within the rule — that the negligence was in tlie transaction itself. But distinction is here overlooked be- tween the negligence in issuing the certificate, which was the act of the company, and "the production of the document," whicli was the act of its holder. The learned judge says that "the production of the document" was the direct and im- mediate cause, etc. Granted. Then the negligence was not. The negli- gence was not "in the transaction itself," but in a document executed prior to the transaction, which an- other person made fraudulent use of, and yet the company was es- topped. The same reasoning applied to the Swan case would vary its re- sult CARELESSNESS SOME'nMES ESSENTIAL. ! U5 Let ns look again at these cases, and see what, with their help, we can make of the rule in hand. In the Bank of Ireland v. Evana case,i the secretary of the company fraudulently affixed its seal to a transfer of shares and- sold them to an innocent purchaser. The company was not estopped because its carelessness in trusting the secretary with the seal was "not in the transfer itself." Very well I^ow recall the mortgage case, in which a mortgagee, who al- lowed the mortgagor to have possession of the title-deeds, was estopped as against an innocent depositee -was estopped al- though his carelessness in trusting the mortgagor with the deeds was not "in the transaction itself, but prior to it " In the one case the company intrusts its seal to its secretary • the secretary makes fraudulent use of it; and the company is not estopped. In the other a mortgagee intrusts his title- deeds to his mortgagor; the mortgagor makes fraudulent use ot them ; and the mortgagee is estopped. It seems to be suffi- ciently clear that any distinction between these cases is not to be found in the fact that in one of them the carelessness was m the transaction itself and in the other that it was not; and that the point of difference (if there be any) must arise from a comparison of the conduct of the estoppel-deniers-by the conclusion that the company in intrusting its seal to its secre- tary was not guilty of carelessness at all (for the seal must be intrusted to somebody); but that a mortgagee cannot quite so easily justify his unnecessary and unusual confidence in his mortgagor. In other words, that there is not in the one case but there is m the other, something done « which a prudent and reasonable man would not do »_ that is, some careless- ness. Turning now to Swan's case, note that he was not estopped for the reason that his carelessness in executing the blank transfers and giving them to the broker was not negligence in the transaction » between the broker and the innocent pur- chaser. Vary the case a very little. Suppose that Swan, when giving to the broker the blank transfers, with instruc- tions to sell the A. Company shares, had also given him, not only tne A. OomnRnv/>orfif5iiof«r, u..* -i— / ■ ,. the B. Company certificates. There is very little doubt that ' Ante, p. loa 116 CONDITION NO. 7. Swan would now be estopped, for he has perfectly equipped his broker for fraud.' But his negligence can no more be said to be " in the transaction itself " now than it was before. Ia» this case also, then, it cannot be said that the absence of estop- pel was due to the carelessness not being " in the transaction itself." The question again would be one of reasonable care — reasonable to hand over blank transfers if you retain the cer- tificates, but unreasonable to hand over both. The question of in, or out of, the transaction seems to be quite irrelevant. The present writer by nc» means agrees that there was no carelessness in the Bank of Ireland v. Evans case. Upon the contrary, he adopts the language of Day, J., in a subsequent case : ' "The grossest negligence seems to have acoompanied this confidence, because, notwithstanding all the warnings which most men experienced in the affairs of the world have had, that no man is to be trusted without the exercise of reasonable care by those who have to look after the affairs of other people, it seems to have been thought that the common seal and the affairs of the company might be intrusted to their clerk without any check or superintendence of any sort or kind being exercised over him by • the corporators or any of the officials of the company. One can scarcely Imagine a case of grosser negligence than the negligence of all connected with the affairs of this company in their dealings with their clerk. It is not for me to suggest that every clerk, or any clerk, ia to be suspected of evil doing, but it is idle to talk of the absence of necessity for exercising due and reasonable care over the officers of any corporate or other body. A person who was looking after his own affairs would take very good care to see that his seal, if it had any value, was looked after; but here a cor- porate body, who can only speak and act by its common seal, are content, one and all, to Intrust the common seal to. an officer over whom they exer- cise not the slightest superintendence." If this criticism be just, and if for estoppel it be not neces- sary that carelessness should be in the transaction itself, then the Banh of Ireland v. Evans case should have been otherwise decided. Swan in his cases seems to have been freed from the charge of carelessness because of bi" retf^ntion of the certificates, without which it was thought the blank transfers would be useless. With that reasoning no fault is at present found. Result and its Explanation. — Our reasoning has produced the extraordinary result that a rule so well established, de- » The judgments largely turn upon the fact that the broker had to steal the certificates in order to perpetrate the fraud, and that therefore Swan had a string to his blank transfers. And see Colonial Bank v. Cady (18'J0), 16 A. G 297; 60 L. J. Ch. 181; Marsh- all V. National (1893), 61 L. J. Ch. 46B: Pennsylvania Railway Co-'s Appeal (1878), 86 Pa. St. 80. ' Mayot', elc. V. Bank of England (1887), 21 Q. R D. 162; 67 I* J. Q. R 418. CARELESSNESS SOMETIMES ESSENTIAL. 117 fined and explained as the one in hand is quite impossible of application. An investigation of its origin will unravel the mystery, and reveal the fact that inattention to a somewhat palpable distinction was responsible for the confusion. Young v. Groie,^ "that fount of bad law,"' was at the hot- torn of the trouble. A drawer of a check left spaces in it, which were fraudulently made use of to raise the f»mouD*. ojf It, and it was held that the drawer, because of his carelessness, anu not the banker, must lose. The carelessness was in the drawing of the check — in the document itself. Then camo^a^i^ of Ireland v. Mans* in which the secre- tary of the company fraudulently applied its seal to certain transfers of shares. The company was not estopped because (per Parke, B.) ♦hiV®*{!**l''^®°f ® ^'^'°.'^ ^P"'^ deprive the plaintiflf of his riirht to insiafc that the transfer was invalid must be negligence in or immeaiatelv oon nected with the transfer itself. Such waftKe ca«e of FoSS^SSJolJ" Note ttdt the learned Baron does not say «in the transaction Itself," but in « the transfer itself," that is, in the document of transfer. In other words, the negligence must not be merely m leaving a seal in the hands of a secretary — that is too re- mote — but in the transfer itself. He distinguishes between Toung v. Groie, in which the neglect was in the check itself, and the case in hand, in which it was not "in the transfer it^ self," but in leaving the seal with the secretary. Shortly afterwards came Swan v. N. B. A.* in which the broker used the executed but blank transfers to assign shares which he had no authority to deal with. Here now was a case in which, if there was any negligence at all, it was "in the transfer itself,' that is, in leaving blanks in the transfer. The court held, however, that thum was no estoppel u-r.withstand- ing the blanks; that is, notwithstanding that tL. neglect t aa «in the transfer itself." The previous rule, therefore, h id to be changed, and it was said "that the neglect must be tu the transaction itself." * >(1827)4Bing.258, 13 Moore, 484; 5 L. J. G P. 165. »So Esher, M.R,in8oholfleld v. Loudcsborough (iSOo). 1 Q. E oSd: 04 L. J. Q. a 29a »(1885)5H.L.G889. « (1859) 7 C. R N. a400; 80 I* J. C. P. 118; (1882) 7 H. & N. 608; 81 L. J. Ex. 425; (1868) 3 H. & G 175: 82 L. J. Ex. 27a »It was made still more definite afterwards in Carr v. Loudon (1875, CONDITION NO 7. Bat so to say was entirely to &,te^ .he rule ^.ad create one that would apply in c?,ses to which j. .'•^■» 1 .rke Itw! no idea of extending it. It, is cleanly one thing to say tluio where a fraud has by some kr ave been perpetrated by the help of some document, t!n osten > 1 . signer of the paper is not estopped unless he h&a been caroiess with regard to it (.vhich was the ground of distinction b?tw.t)n loung v. Grote ai)d Bank of Ireland V. FvaTis); and quite anc ther thing to say that for es- toppel by carelessness the ncgltcn must be in the transaction r gtween the knave and the innocent purchaser. It is com- i oiely to change the period and place at which the careless- ness is required to appear, and to transfer it from the document fc-nd its oxecution (if there be a uocument in the case) to some fraudulent transaction in which .1; was subsequently used by some other person. 1 1 The change was unconsciously made. The ambiguity of the word " transfer" was not observed. Baron Parke intended by it the document of transfer, but he has been taken to have used it in the sense of the transaction by which the transfer of the shares had been accomplished.* Observe the effect of the amendment of the rule upon some of the cases of estoppel by carelessness. We have seen that a man who, through his own negligence, is tricked into signing a document, may be estopped by it as against an innocent pur- chaser. This is quite in harmony with Baron Parke's rule — the negligence is in the document itself. But according to the amendment there could be no estoppel because the negligence was not "in the transaction itself," that is, in the subsequent transaction between the knave and the innocent purchaser. The effect is still mora marked in (he mortgage case. To it Baron Parke's rule has no applica; • whatever, for it is not a case in which there is a documen .jh which to connect neg- lifcrtse. And again, the am idrr »t; would reverse well-settled d€f A >ns; for the mortgagee' Av .lossness in handing over the deeds to the mortgagor cauA^ : lossibly be said to be in the itwlnchitssadthatthenegligenoe th gligent which prepared the must be "in the transaction itself ^ '. that act. and madVit pos- Jti^n ?rif »? J*M T *''" *""'■ <^®^*>' " ^°*^ ^PP- «!»' Agricultural action itself" is held down f. the v. Federal (1881), Ont App. 200. CAEELES8NE88 SOMEWMES ESSENTIAL. 119 subsequent transaction by which the mortgagor pledges the deeds to an innocent depositee. Analogy from Law of Torts. ^ It the point that the rule in hand cannot apply to cases of estoppel by assisted misrepre- sentation has not been made sufficiently clear, a reference by way of analogy to the law of torts will supply the defect. Sup- pose that in carelessly handling some explosive I discharge it and wound a neighbor; I am liable; the carelessness was in the transaction itself, and the case is one in which I have person- ally inflicted the injury. Suppose again that I had so care- essly packed and labeled an explosive that a carrier in hand- ling It with accustomed care discharged it and injured some people; I should again be liable,' although I did not personally inflict the injury, and although the carelessness was not in the transaction itself. The negligence was in the previous packing and labeling (as in the Swan case it was in the previously pre pared document); it was not in the explosion, although the ex- plosion was reasonably consequent upon the carelessness (just as m the Swan case it was not in the broker's transaction, al- though that, in order to estop, would have to be reasonably consequent upon leaving blanks in the transfer). That negligence must be in the transaction itself will not answer as a rule in torts, nor will it .in estoppel, which in many of its aspects is very closely allied to tort. ' '■ Rule No. 3. " The mghct must he the proximate cause of the leading of the person into the mistake," We have arrived at the conclusions (1) that it is among cases of assisted misrepresentation only that we can find instances of estoppel by carelessness, and (2) that in such cases it is impos- sible that the carelessness can be "in the transaction itself" And we are now to see that the present rule is also an impos- sible one, for "the neglect" in cases of assisted misreprosenta- tion never can "be the proximate cause of the leading of the person into the mistake." There is always interposed the mis- m laot tae word " prox> 'Parrant v. Barnes (1862), 11 C R N. S. 568; 81 1* J. a P. 187. 120 CONDITION NO. 7. imate" has been felt to be altogether inappropriate, and pr^ posal has been made to change it. Said Lord Esher: » Bte^d '^'theitf^lr^ilS^^^A?'''' '° *»»• proposition the word 'real' in- And Lopes, L. J., agreed with him. But Fry, L. J., said: than'tt ?erm'' pSa?e.- ' ''''' ' ''"' ' '" ^^^ "^^ ''«« '«"» '^'ficulty With this last the present writer agrees. Neither word i* applicable for the reason already given. "Proximate," th* carelessness and the result can never be (in the line of cases in tiand). And there is no single " real » cause, but always twa causes, la the mortgage case the innocent purchaser was de- ceived by (1) the misrepresentation of the mortgagor that he was the unincumbered owner; and (2) by the mortgagee's as^ sistance m handing over the deeds. In Swan's case (as amended for purposes of illustration) the innocent purchaser was de- ceived by (1) the misrepresentation of the broker, and (2) tha assistance of Swan, who executed the blank transfers and handed over the certificates. In both of these, and in all other such cases, there are two efficient or real causes, and the negligence^ 18 not the proximate one. If the word « proximate » is to be retained at all, it must be^ in some such sentence as that of Keating, J., in the Swan case.* \ve must not say, as above, that the S'kS • "'"'*'' ''« »"-°"'"»*« °^^ »' *»>« >«»din« of the person Inta but with Keating, J.: • * • trlfe"^"""' ^""""'^^ *"•* proximately enabled the broker to effect the although the sentence is not a fascinating one. But for the fact that it is difficult to think in such cases aa tnose in hand of two proximate causes,* there would be less ob- jection to the following: ' "Where twoefficient proximate causes contribute to an injury, one who, 1 Seton V. Lafone (1887), 19 Q. B. D. 71; 66 L, J. Q. R 415; 19 Q. B. D. 74. But see the L. J. report, pt 417. ^The writer is not unmindful of a criticism of Lopes, J., in Scholfield V. Londesborough (1895X 1 Q. B. 552: "It might as well be said that . . . — -^-^ ••=^!i £ivui » iiuuse and injured a passenger in the street, through the negligence of the de- fendant's Servants, that the sack was- the proximate cause of the injury, and not the negligence." In the cases referred to in the text there i» an intervening and independent act,, of a new actor. »Swan V. N. B. A. (1868), 2 H. & a 170; 33 L. J. Ex. 278. ♦Cold and humidity may be two proximate causes of rain; but it i» OABELKSSNESa SOMEtlMES ESSENTIAL, ' 121 5L'*/*°'^" negligent act, brought about one of such causes, is liable for the injurious consequences resulting therefrom." i Upon the whole the present writer suggests that the word "proximate" should be discarded, and offers as a substitute for the rule under consideration the requisite that ;;tVnru?s-r c?re^^^^^^^^^^ p«''"*'° °^"''* •»-« ^^^ '— »>'y -- to the elucidation of which a chapter will be devoted.' Observe the distinctions between the two rules — the one under discussion and that suggested. Orthodoxy requires that the neglect should be the proximate cause of the mistake; but such close association is, as we have seen, impossible. Innova- tion demands merely that one thing should have been reason- ably consequent upon the other. Another alteration is perhaps more verbal, although not without substantiality. It suggests that it is the change of position, and not merely the change of thought (some mistake), that has to be reasonably consequent upon the carelessness. SUMMABT. The result of the foregoing considerations is as follows: (1) There can be no estoppel without misrepresentation j there can be no such thing as estoppel by carelessness unless some one has been deceived. (2) It is not, however, at all necessary that the person said to be estopped by the carelessness should have himself made the representation, or should have hem h, tny way a party to it. ' (3) Upon the contrary, estoppel by carelessness never arises w^ere the misrepresentation is chargeable to the careless party. That would be a case of personal misrepresentation ; and in such cases estoppel would ensue whether there was carelessness or not. (4) It only arises where the carelessness is by one person and the misrepresentation by another; that is, in cases of assisted misrepresentation. (5) Hide Ifo. 1: « That there must be neglect of some duty not quite so clear that in Swan's case i Waller v. Missouri, etc. Ry. Ca,. \t won'-d v^-e correct to guy that the =.9 Ma App. 410; I Ma App. 58. broker's fraud and Swan's negli- 2Ch.XIIL genoe were both proxi mate causr s of the injury done to ih*- vsrohacer. CONDITION NO. 7. I that 18 owing to the person misled," is of general application, and IS not confined to cases of estoppel by carelessness (6) RuU No. 2: « That the neglect must be in the transac- tion Itself," is vr^' : Possible in estoppel by carelessness - the neglect is necessarily always either prior or subsequent to the transaction itself." (7) IduleNo. 3: "That the neglect mnst be the proximate cause of the leading of the person into the mistake," is impos- sible of application in cases of estoppel bv carelessness. The proper rule is that "the estoppel-asserter's change of position must have been reasonably consequent upon the carelessnosb " (8) Cases of estoppel by carelessness are not at present un- common. They should be determined upon the ground well known in actions of tort th^t people ou^Ht to be punish, d for r,?nfi^*L?J??'°" to do something which a reasciaoke man. guided bv hose wn„ H i^*'°"f ''^^'°^ ordinarily regulate the conduct of human a ° not di " *^ somethmg which a prudent and reasonablSSan w. rs d punished sometimes by damages, and sometimes by estoppel CHAPTER X CONDITION NO. a The Jrypelasserter Must he a Person to Whom, Immedi- uiely or Mediately, tlw Misrepresentation was Made. Immediately.- The mere fact that there has be. . a misrep- resentatiou, and that somebody has acted on it, will not be wortT"^ ^"^ '''°''' ^"^ ^''°PP^^- ^' ™ ^""'^ ^^ I^^^-^ Cran- And as was said bj Cieasby, B, in Hosegood v. Bull: « been given 2> him thlt theTnfo^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ relief on the groun^^f m^enreXtS^^^^^^^^ If ^^^^^^^^^ ^'»cfi the individuafto whoa. t^^Z^S^.^V^.^^^^^^^^Z't"''' m Za Zt^r^ u Oould^ a surveyor gave to his employer cer- tificates as to the progress m.le in building two houses, which <5ertifacates were untrue. I , on ti faith of these ceruficates another person (the mortgagee of . t. employer) advanced cer. tarn moneys. It was held that the surveyor was not liable to the mortgagee It had not been intended that the certificate should bo acted upon b • any person other than the person to whom It was given. The mortgagee wis a stranger to the misrepresentation. The decision would be the ame; no doubt were a subsequent purchaser of land to act upon a certificati as U the tile givP by a solicitor to a previous pur. aser. he solicitor would be liable to his client, but not to others.* 1 Jorden v. Money (1854), 5 H. L. C. 213; 88 L. J. Ch. 865. And see Kin- ney v. Whiton ^877), 44 Conn. 233; Maguire v. Selden (1886 1, 103 N. Y. man (1899), 83 a E. R. 427 (Ga.). '(1877) ML. T.N. a 620. Al'ttW- '(1898) 1 Q. B.491; 63 L. J. Q. B. 80.3. To same eflfect is Atkins v. Payne (1899), 190 Pa. St 6; 43 AtL R878. * Bui ai. abstracter of titles would be under oiligatit ^ to a third per- son if he knew that the abstract was 124 CONDITION NO. 8. JT' Hatehj; Intended to he Passed on.— Upon the other hand^ it would be a grievous mistake to assume that there will be es- toppel only as against the particular person to whom the mis- representation is immediately made. As there are ambulatorv promises/ that is to say, promises intended to be redeemed to persons other than the immedule contractor, so also are there ambulatory representations; that is to say, representa- tions that are intended to be passed on, intended to influence the action of third persons. "It is now well established that in order to enable a person injured by a false representation to sue for damages it is not necessary that the repre- sentation should be made to the plaintiff directly; it is sufficient if the rejpresentation is made to a third person to be communicated to the plaint- iff, or to be communicated to a class of persons of whom the plaintiff i» one, or even if it is made to the public generally with a view to its beinij acted on, and the plaintiff as one of the public acts on it and suffers dani- ages thereby."' , Current methods of explanation would suggest the phrase "estoppels bind parties and privies" as a sufficient solution of the law as to ambulatory representations. That phrase, how- ever, was not originally intended to apply to estoppel by mis- representation, and a portion of a subsequent chapter* will be devoted to proving its inapplicability to that subject. For the present it will suffice to point out that « privity " assumes the existence of some property to which the estoppel is, as it were, annexed, and with which it runs. The ideas of an estoppel in gross and of its being transferred in unattached form to some third person are, of course, quite foreign to the usual use of the phrase under consideration. Such phenomena are, however, by no means uncommon in the law of estoppel. Take a few cases : Misrepresentation as to Solvency. — For example, let us vary a little the Hosegood v. Bull case. Let us suppose that when A. asked B. as to O.'s solvency it had appeared to B. that the information was being obtained in order to be passed on to some one else. This variation would change the result, and B. would now be estopped as ,'ainst this other person. Some- required for his purposes and was to be used by him. Brown ▼. Sims (1899), 58 N. E. R. 779 (Ind.). •Seech. XXIV. , » Per Qnain, J., in Swift v. Winter- botham (1873), L, R 8 Q. B. 258; 43 L. J. Q. E 111; approved in Richard- son V. Silvester (1878), U R. 9 Q. B. 36: 4.3 li .r Q. B. L >Ch. XV. ^ " MISREPRESENTATION — TO AVHOM. 125 times asage alone would suffice to indicate to B. the purpose of the inquiry: ««ri' '"""t be intended that the an«w rs to such inquiries would be sent not merely for the use or benefit of the bank making the inquiry, but for the use and benefit of the customer on whose behalf the inquiry is made. K„:.i,' * the present case it has been proved to be the usage amongst bankers to make inquiries of this kind on behalf of their customera" i Partnership.— -l^x earlier times the application of estoppel to partnership {i. e., a person not in fact a partner bein^ liable nevertheless as such, because of his having been so represented) was not clearly comprehended; and it was laid down that if the alleged partner had been held out "to the world" as a member of the firm, he would be liable to everybody upon its obligations.* But this is not the modern doctrine; and if a cred- itor of a firm now assert that a person was a member of the partnership when in fact he was not, it must be upon the ground that the latter misled him, and not that everybody else was misled. But the holding out need not be directly to the person deceived. "The defendant would be bound by an indirect representation to the plaintiff arising from his comiuct. as much as if he had stated to him dl- recthr and in express terms that he was a.partner, and the plaintifl had acted upon that statement"* Commercial Instrumental ^ Jk4V|i 6W*.— Title deeds are clearly documents which are intended to be passed on; and a duty of carefulness, therefore, exists m regard to persons who may subsequently acquire an interest in the land. The subject is discussed in a subsequent chapter.* "^^"5^^/«w5c*."— Frequently,intheTJnitedStates,anobligor indorses upon his obligation a certificate to the effect that he has « no defenses, equities or set-offs of any kind." The plain intent of such certificates is that they ghall be acted upon by transferees of the obligation; and such transferees are entitled to take advantage of them by way of estoppel* 1 Stevens v. Ludlum (180!), 48 Minn. 160; 48 N. W. H. 771; Irish, etc. Bank V. Ludium (1893), 49 Minn. 255; 81 N. W. R. 104G. 'Bedford v. Bngshawe (1859), 4 H. &N. 538; 29 L. J. Ex.59. "Peek V. Guiney (1873), L. K. G II. L. 897; 431* J. Ch. 19, * Ch. XIX, 8 Gray y. Bank of ICftRf.v.^ljT-^'fiR'?^ 89 Pa. 8t 365; Penn. R R. cV's Aji^ peal (1878), id. 80; Robertson v. Hay MISliEPBESENTA'aox — TO WHOM. 1 I29 **]SregotiaUe Imtrumenfs:' » — BWls and Tint«= a .« • * xvhirh in nn ^c^^ ' 1 °°^®^ ^'^^ instruments Suffice P^''' " '^°°^^ ^"^^^^^i^« r-fe'-'«ce must binior'Xfl^^SX'inV^^^^^^ ," pai:ty signing in blank a check and delivered toTseriL ofl^SS^' anf thl^J^?'* 'Y '^ ^^'^^" ^e filfed .p liolders '-n the position indicated fnth/fi!,?t°''^ H® ^^^"'^s *« «" thesi %^- CooL. He means the holde? to be^ndS^H^/ ? V"ile°?«°* °' If It had been filled up tTomthlftrJ^>i°^^ *° ^^^^ ^^^ J°stru. Fr^emln"v*£^or'"^" indicated"^ThVfi'^a?i°?.,!\« fh'J^^*^ '^» thes? .nep^it^tee?KS-.l;21^^^^^^^^^^^^ Of chZs Tnl^^n" "^'^ 'egal recognition of the assignability orcnoses in action is rapidly increasing the classes of dnn.f ments which are made with the intentiof of bein~d on to others. The assignees of such documents take themTree from oquihes existing between the parties to them * And the t'T -cy IS to hold the parties to them estopped by the rept nta" tions contained iu them. Consider under thisLLinA^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Tn at^oHlutlf ^^' 1 A -ngagedebt is no doubt a ho wirbe Is^^^^^^^^^^^ n^ "°^^^^^°^ ^^y --" believe gagetTr^rtitirSat^^^^^^^^^^^ iz: ;>pon, perhaps depLrC ^:^:ZZ"r' hoe With the prevailing tende'ncy to impose a dityo'cr^ fulness for the interest of people who mly be mislfd ^ ^^ Myreeentaiionto Person Who Will ProlaUyte Applied to t'trZT r^^^^^ bouse owied ceSnIt tmgs m 1. He leased his interest, and procured the landlord (1879), id. 844; Hutchinson v. Gill, id. 253; Riggs v. Pursell (1878), 87 n' Y 370. h ^ . X. 1 Until we reach chapter XXIV the word " negotiable " and its deriv- atives mu8t be use'^. »Ch. XXIV. ^Per Blaokbo-a, ,1, in Swan v. North British (1868), 2 H. & C. 183; 82 L. J. Ex. 27a /,!?* ."^^"■^ * Masternian'8 Bank llo^\^;^^^'^-3«^'«8^J-Ch. -ii^. And see the whole matter die> cussed in chapter XXIV. 90^ "^f^/^ ^"" ^' ^^^' ''^ '- ^' Ch- aii. And see the casos referred to ?vith this one ic chapter IV. 130 CONDITION NO. 8. to accept the purchaser as tenant. By the agreement betwqeit the landlord and the new tenant the former was to be entitled^ at the end of the term, to deduct any arrears due from the- tenant from a valuation of the fittings. The original lessee- was aware of this agreement and made no objection to it. Clearly then, as between him and the landlord, he would have been estopped from setting up his ownership. But the question did not arise between them. The new tenant after- wards sold the good-will of the business and tH(^ fittings upon the misrepresentation that he was the owner l iCreof ; and he referred his purchaser to the landlord, who informed him that the person assuming to sell was in fact the tenant. It was. held that the owner of the goods was estopped.' In this case it is not, at first sight, quite clear why the owner of the goods should, be estopped by what the landlord said; but when it is considered that the owner misled the landlord, and that he knew that any persons desirous of deal- ing with the tenant would, in the usual course, go to the land- lord for information as to the ownership of the goods, the- soundness of the decision becomes more apparent. Misrepresentation hy Appearing to Subscribe for Shares. — Where shares are subscribed in order to induce others to invest and the scheme is successful, the decoy is estopped as against the dupes from asserting a secret arrangement with the com- pany.2 Ambulatory and Non-ambulatory. — That there are ambula- tory as well as non-ambulatory representations may now b» taken as having been sufficiently established. lOreKK v. Wells (1839), 10 A. & B. 00; 8L.J. Q. B. 193. 2 (1858) 31 Pa. St 43a CHAPTER 21. CONDITION NO. 9. '^'^'l^PP^^-^^serter Must, on the Faith Of the Misrepresmta- Uon, Have Changed His Position Pr^uaicZTy party estcj)ped."f >"™»«n reliance on the words or conduct of the ,o™thing.h,re..no4arhi°srordZi^u°jt«L^rdr^^ n. On the faith, etc. in. Prejudicially. IT. Purchaser for value without notice. I. Change of Position. Change of position to misrepresentation bears somewhat th« same relation as consideration to contract. A i^sZresenta quences. But the point must be noted, and even dwelt uoon for It sometimes in practice escapes observation Note^U apphcatio. in thefollowing case. Defendant, having th^ai -'^inZTlT r '^" ' ^^^'^"^'^^ ^' '^^ causl of de'en -. , m which he admitted having a warrant for plaint ffl - iv.charge on . certam date. Plaintiff, believing this wTr an *o be insufficient (not acting upon the admiesiof), .ppHed for 'Lingonner v. Ambler (1895), 44 Neb.816;«3N.W.R.486. And see Tower v. Hoslum (1891), 84 Me. 86; 34 At . a, 58? ; Stanton v. Estey (1892), 90 Mich. 12; 31 N. W. R. 101; Pear' son V. Brown (1898), 105 Ga. 803; 81 !;; «^' 'f'' 9^'Jf ^d3 ;% McClur6(1898), »•-• -aiO; iipp, 55, Jctuiihon V. Miller (1384), 64 Iowa, 403; 20 N. W. R. 491, 'Per James, L.J.,in Ex parte Ada m^ sou (1876). 3 Ch. D. 8x7; 47 L. J. Bk. 103. And see Low \. Bouverie (1891) 3Ch.lll;60L.J.Ch.5{><;ConradT. Fisher (i889X 87 Ma App. 352; D^an V. Crall (1894X 98 Mich. 591; 57 N. W. R S18; Barry v. KirkJand (1898), 62 Pac. R. V71 (Ariz.)' w^ja. „ i?/-^. (1899), 180 Ilj. 616^ 54 N. E. RMS- Oak Creek V. Heii«^r (1899, Neb.), m N. W. R.89L 132 CONDITION "Ito. 9. lO ti an order for his discharge when the date should arrive, which order was refused. Having been detained three davs beyond the date mentioned in the wari^nt, he sued for damages. In this action the defendant denied having the warrant, and it appeared that he had a copy of it only, mid, that he was not estopped by his previous admission or representation, for the plaintiff had in no way acted upon it.' There can of course be no Bum change of position as will result in estoppel if it chronologically precedes the misrepre- sentation complained of." It is impossible, too, that any repre- sentation can be acteu upon if its existence be unknown to the estoppel-asserter. In a case,' therefore, in which it was said that a principal was estopped from denying that his agent had certain powers, because he, the agent, had been intrusted with certain general authority, from which the existence of these powers would naturally be inferred, it was held that the prin- cipal was not estopped as against a person who was not aware of the general authority, and who, therefore, could not have drawn the inference. It has been held in jurisdictions in which registration of a transfer of shares is necessary to the passing of the property m them, that creditors of the transferrer can attach the shares prior to registration. If the creditors had advanced their money — changed their position — upon the faith of their debtor's ownership of the shares, something could be said for them; but the cases often ignore the necessity for change of position of any sort.* 1 Howard v. Hudson (1853), 3 El. & B. 1; 22 L. .J. Q. a 841. » Barnard v. Campbell (1874), 55 N. Y. 458; Ehrler v. Braun (1887), 120 111. 503: 33 111. App. 319; 13 N. E. R. 603; McManus ▼. Watkins (1893), 55 Ma App. 92. » Miles V. Mollwraith (t883), 8 App. Cas. 120; 52 L, J. P. C. 17. And see Stewart v. Rounds (1888), 7 Ont App. 615; Murphy v. Barnard (1894), 163 Mass. 72; 38 N. E. R 29. But see Hanover Nat. Bank v. American (1896), 148 N, Y. 78; 48 N. E. R 618. 'akownegaa v. Cutter (1860), 49 Me. 815; People's Bank v. Gridley (1879X 91 111. 459; Union Bank v. Laird (1887). 2 Wheat 890; Hirsch v. Norton (1^8), 115Ind. 341: 17 N. R R 618; Pierce v. Horner (1895), 148 Ind. 626; 42 N. E. R 88& See, liow- ever, Lightner's Appeal (1876), 82 Pa. St. 301; "Moore v. Albro (1880), 129 Mass. 9; Sibley v. Quinsigamon (1882), 133 Mass. 515; Burgess v. Seljg- man (1882), 107 U. a 20; Masury v. Arkansas (1899), 35 C. C. App. 476; 93 Fed. Rep. 603; Colebrook on CoL See. 252. In Massachusetts legislation was pasRed to correct t.!is Henjirf-.tr^ of the cases from principle. Newell T. Williston (1885), 188 Masa 840. CHANGE OB^ POSITION'. 13a resentation must have been « acted upon » in order that it mav produce estoppel. That is not quite accurate; for, if the 71 representation arrested action, it would have^heame effect "uTotlr'^'Z'-'''''''' position-is the requisitT bas means in his power to retri6v«M,?lflf-®'* "* reliance upon it, but statement and in consequence ontLrpfS^'n-'°f°' *"''• "^'^'^'"8 "P^" the his claim will be upheld."! refrains from using these means, "lulirinTo ™""^.rr «^,^«*Wel in Which a person has been with H . ''°""'^ ^"^ ^^' "'''^^ satisfied "-cases in which he has not parted with money or property on the faith of the representation, but in which he has lost so'me chance of recovering ,t. A careful examination of one of these' wU had^cL: fr 1^' ^^^^''\-«- ^-riedly. Some solicitor had a client (No. 1) possessed of a mortgage; they agreed for the sale of it to another client (No. 2) and ieceived^the pu" chase-money from him; they then procured No. 1 to execute an assignment of the mortgage to No. 2 by fraudulently mt representing Its nature; the assignment was afterwards handed to JNo. 2. Both clients now thought that they owned the 2n ^'^!l^"^ ^^"^ ''™^^°'^ ^''' ^"« y^^'' afterwards of that opin on, the mortgagor paying interest to one of them and the solicitors to the other. Then the question arose, Who is to lose? No. 1 took the yet that No. 2 had not paid the purchase-money; he (No 1 had not received it, and the solicitors had no authority from him to do so. No. 2 had to admit thatthat position was valid; but he contended tb.t No. 1 was estopped from asserting tha he money had not gone to him, because, in the assignment of the mortgage, he had acknowledged the receipt of it. No 1 replied that that also was true, but that No. 2 had not chanc^ed his position upon the faith of that misrepresentation, for'he had paid over his money to the solicitor before the assignment I Continental Bank v. National Bank (1872), 50 N. Y. .575. And see London v. Suffield (1897), 3 Ch. 008; 68 L. J. Ch. 780: Tobin v. Allen (ia.TR\ 53 Misa 563; Bank of U. S. v. Bank of Georgia (1825), 10 Wheat 38.3; Farm- ers V. Orr (1899, Ind.), 55 N. E. R 85. 2 Gordon v. James (1885), 30 Ch. D. 249. See also Herchmer v. Elliott (1887). 14 Ont. 714; Re Swinbanks \!-~:~;, ii x^u. .1!. rA7t. 4o ij, J. nk. iau; Re Bellamy (1888), 24 Ch. D. 887; 58 L. J. Ch. 870; Re Hetling & Blerton (1893), 3 Ch. 275; 62 L. J. Ch. 783. 134 CONDITION NO. 9. Tvas executed. Once more No. 2 bad to admit the fact allege,d, but he urged that after he parted with his money he received the deed; that it then appeared to him that the money had reached No. 1, and that he (No. 2) was, by such appearance, lulled into inactivity. The question then was narrowed to this: Had No. 2 acted upon the misrepresentation contained in the assignment? If he had, No. 1 would be estopped. The judges said as follows: Cotton, L. J. : " By puttinf; that deed Into the hands of their agent (the solicitors) they (i. -■>- •■ «- "eS Z^u } " representation which it contained (that the acted upon the misrepresentation to his disadvantage (by re- maining quiescent), and the vendor was estopped. ' ^ Note the character of the disadvantage which the purchaser .n the case just dealt with sustained. He did not lose plertv Z T?^' ';', "* '"'' "" °Pl»''»nitr to recover hrmoney !l monerXt r ""m r " '"^ '"l-'-y a»d search aftefthe money which he would have made "-that was enongh. Note, secondly, that the action of the man estopped was in the two supposed cases, precisely similar; and yetTu tL one he IS estopped and in the other he is not. In botCl he Z cuted the assignment without receiving the money in bTtl the a^gnment, contrary to the fact, represented that he had received the money; in both he acted honestly; in both the^ « long delay; in both, therefore, there is the slme dtree of carelessness; and in both the same innocence of intt°nUona misrepresentation. The difference in the cases lies in tWs Z misrepresentation does not necessarily result in estopped th" ^erslTh" °"'V'™ '"'"■' ""^» °' misleading an'o he person to his a-.sadvantage; and where that has hap^ned the question of fraud or b,,d faith is immaterial. ^ MotAdmsin^ -^f Forgery.-The cases will now be easilv anlXr h- kV'"""''™ '""' « ^ """'^ namlbe fo^g i! and after himsel becoming aware of the fact he refrain from advising the holder of the document. »nj K. .„,.„. '™..,T 136 CONDmOM KO. a action the holder's position is changed (by the death, escape or bankruptcy of the forger, or othe: vise), there will be estoppel of the man whose name was forgeu. h«n J »T^'i'*? ^ * ™°^* unreasonable thinpr to permit a man. who kne«r the^ bank was relying upon his forged signature to a bill, to lie by and not tl thi "ifotS^' ^n T^ ^' "^r '^^n^' P«'"«" ^f the bink wal altered for the worse. But it aoDears to me that it wonlH a «.«..„ ii„ «^„*,„-„ ZTi-r. he did so, the bank was in no worse position than ii was at the time when It was first within his power to give the information." » JV^ot Objecting to Accounts.— Suppose that a liian whose forged checks have been paid by his banker had no actual notice of the forgeries, but that had he examined his bank pass-book he- would have found them charged against him; is he estopped by reason of his inactivity ? It has been said that '«a depositor owes no duty to a bank to examine his pass-book or canceled checks with a view to the detection of forgeries." 2 t.anceiea And even if the depositor should execute from time to time, at ti;e instance of the bank, the usual certificate that the balance •^1 own by the pass-book is correct, it may well be said that iuch transaction is nothing but an account stated, which may ;je rectified if it be erroneous. Custom, however, must be reckoned with here as elsewhere. As early as 1815 it was reported by the master in chancerv » that '' •for the purpose of having the pass-books made up by the bankers from their own books of account, the customer returns itVthem frSm Ume to iMcKenzie v. British Linen Ca (1881), 6 App. Cas. 83; Cairncross v. Lorimer (1860), 3 Macq. 830; London V. Suffield (1897), 2 Ch. 608; 66 L. J. Ch. 790; Pratt v. Drake (1859), 17 U. C. Q. B. 27; Merchants' Bank v. Lucas (1887), 13 Ont 520; 15 Ont. App. 573; 18 S. C. Can. 705; Forsyth V. Day (1858), 46 Me. 196; Bank v. Buffington (1867), 97 Mass. 498; Con- tinental V. National (1872), 50 N. Y. 585; Hardy v. Chesapeake (1879), 51 Md. 563; Leather, etc. Bank v. Mor- gan (1886), 117 U. S. 96; 8 S. C. R. 657; Schway v. Bank (1887), 67 Tex. 217; 2 S. W. R. 865; Kuriger v. Joest (1899, Ind.), 52 N. E. R 764; Farmers V. Orr (1899, Ind.), 55 N. E. R 35. Distinguish between estoppel and ratification in such cases: Scott v. Bank of N. B. (1894), 23 & 0. Can. 287; Forsyth v. Day (1858), 46 Me. 196; Wiechers v. Central Trust Co. (1894), 80 Hun, 576; 30 N. Y. Supp. 593. Distinguish Mangles v. Dixon (1852), 3 H. L. C. 702. 2Wachsman v. Columbia Bank (1893). 56 N. Y. 601; 26 N. Y. Supp. 885; 28. id. 7U. And see Devaynes. V. Noble (1815), 1 Mer. 530; Manitoba v. Bank (1889), 17 a C. Can. 692? Agricultural v. Federal (1881), 6 Ont. App. 192; Merchants v. Ludas (1887),. 13 Ont. 520; 15 Ont. App. 573; 18 S. 0. Can. 705; People v. Bank (1879)» 75 N. Y. 548; Viele v. Judson (1880), 82 N. Y. 32; Leather v. Morgan (1886), 117U. S.Ofi-flS r. p RKf. T„...„_ T -_ . — _ ...„ r.iauu- don (1891), 92 Cal. 14; 27 Pac. R llOOi. 'Devaynes v. Noble (1815), 1 Mer. CHANGE OF POSITION. 13T U.e d" on IS i? sT/ft^'for'^ffiV"'"*' .^'"». '"^^^ *>y them up to customer, who thereupon LaminesiraK *°^'^ omission, brings or sends it bSJ^bi rectified -orTf nT^' ""Jy ^"^'^ ""^ garded as an admission that the entries are' correSE^" '' *»'« «'»«°«« « '«- folbws!"'^"^ '^' '"''""' '"'""' "^^y ^^^^ ^« ^^S'*^^ ^'^^ it aa ha;bTco'r UTcSn' TisTne^i'o 't' ^" '^^^^^ -"^ered which • ■ . other principles . .ne into^^rl^nn L^h*'°" ^"^ '"^''^'^^ °f ''•aud. count who is under a duty from thfi^a^?, ZK"" ? P*""'^ '<» * ^^^^ed acl examine it within a rea8oLhl«^,ml o« ^t^ °' busmess or otherwise, to and give timely nJtfce of hiiob^e„t1nn,'" ^^'^^ *° opportunity to do so? make such examination himself ortniv^/.'^°' r?*"'^*^ altogether to other for him; by reason of wffh neeliJlnn!. H ™?u^ '° ^"""^ ^""h by an- the account as having been aSe3*^^ nr Jn''**'"^P*J*^'"^'>''"K "Po» steps for his protectionrwhic W S an^ «, ^^^^u^^^' ^""^ ^»''«d to t^te been given. In other wolds parties ti a ^^I.^h"^*^ ^*^^ ^"'^^ ^"^^ "ota^ reflected a^nrthough all aC Vh^^'^M't "'*'»« '*>« «ta?e that it could not be true ..3 ^*"'' '*" *'**'"' '' ^o would have come to see from inqS^ 3 n'Igll'c'tris' mlan?o7tn^f'""^ f?"^^** *J^« P-*^: to desist with hiiSw^ made them to s.wXtthe?rf^^^^^ "o^ '•est tained, and it was wrong to crSit them." * ^*^^''^ ""'^^^ ^»^e been ascer- 536. In Leather, etc. Bank v. Mor- gan (1886), 117 U. S. 96: 6 a C. R 657, It was said that « This report is quite as applicable to the existing usages of this country as it was to the usages of business in London at the time it was made." 1 Leather, eta Bank v. Morgan (1886), 117 U. S. 107; 6 a C. R 65?. And see Weinstein v. National Bank (1877), 69 Tex. 38; Hardy v. Chesa- peake (1879), 51 Md. 563; Dane v. Bank of the Republic (1881), 138 Mass. 156; Frank v. Chemical, eta Bank (1881) 84 N. Y. 209; First National Bank v Allen (1893), 100 Ala. 476; 14 S. R 835; Clark v. National Bank (1898i. 63 N. Y. Supp. 1064. »Willmottv.Barber(1880).15Ch D 106; 49 L. J. Ch. 792. And see Dyer V. Hargrave (1805). 10 Ves. 505; Do- bell V. Stevens (1825), 8 R & C, 683- Directors of Central Ry. Ca v. Kisch (1867). L. R 2 H. L. 120; 36 L. J. Ch. 849; Redgrave v. Hurd (1881), 20 Ch D. 1; 51 L. J. Ch. 113; Smith v. Chad^ wick (1882). 20 Ch. D. 27; 9 App. Cas. 187; 51 L. J. Ch. 597. But see Mc- Lean V. Clark (1891), 21 Ont 683; 80 Ont App. 660. "Per Lord Herschc!! in Bloomen^ thai V. Ford (1897). A. C. 158; 66 L <}. ^-11. ^jo; lyavia V. Fark (1870), 103: Mass. 501; Strand t. Griffith (1809) 97 Fed. R 854. ^' * Graham v. Thomj ^92^ 55. ^ -►S. ^^ y^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) {/ ^S <- !^% (^ t 1.0 1.1 lU JO ^^* " 3.2 13^ 14.0 |22 2.0 1.8 1.25 IIIIII.4 1.6 150mm /^PPLIED^ IIV14GE . Inc JSSS 1653 East Main Street ■^STi Rochester. NY 14609 USA JSSS -^ Phone 716/482-0300 JI^JSSS. Fax: 716/286-5989 1993. Applied Imag*. Inc. All Rights RMvrvad J>^ ^- i\ <^ ^*. ^R^ ^' '^ r^^ 188 CONDITION NO. A Observe, however, that these quotations refer to cases of ac tive misrepresentation only -you must not turn a man away from his means of information. As to oases of passivity. Mr. Bigelow says: But probably it would be more correct to limit the statement to cases in which there was no " reasonable ground for antioi- patmg some change of position," without reference to the rec- ord. For example, if the owner was not only aware that no search of tne records had been made or was intended, but. on the contrary, stood by while the transaction was actuallv com- pleted and the money paid over, without any search, he'ouffht to bo estopped. " » o be aoTii?'! "'' '^' "*"*•''* ^°*° ''^^^^ he had fallen, it was my duty to And there seems to be no good reason for distinguishinff, in this respect, between information in a registry office and in- formation anywhere else* when the "silence is treacherously expressive."* ««vuai^ Registration does not interfere with the operation of that statutory estoppel founded upon the doctrine of reputed owner- ship ,n bankruptcy cases.' The fact, too, that a partnership has been registered is no answer to a creditor who has sold his goods upon the faith of a representation as to its constitution ' Ark. 299; 18 a W. R. 6a The court referred to Gammlll v. Johnson, 47 Ark. aaS; Bigelow on Est 687; Dodge ▼. Pope, 98 Ind. 480: David v. Park, 103 Mass. 501; Holland v. Anderson, 88 Ma 68; Evans v. Farstall, 68 Misfc 80; Klefer v. Rogars, 19 Minn. 82, > On Estoppel (5th ed.), 594. 'Kingman v. Graham (1881), 61 Wia282;8N.W.Ri81;Markham T. O'Connor (1874). 58 Ga. 18a » Ramsden v. Dyson (1806X L. R. 1 H. L. 141. And see cases cited with this one, ante, p. 89. ♦The cases to which Mr. Bigelow refers are admittedly contradictory. The suggestion in the text will heln *o reoonoiie those of them which are not referable to other principles. See also Knouff v. Thompson (18511 16 Pa. St 867; Fisher r. Mossman (1860X 11 Ohio St 48; Graham v. Thompson (1898). 55 Ark. 896; 18 S. W. R 68; Wynne v. Mason (1895), 72 Miss. 484; 18 a R. 488; Two Rivers Ca V. Day (1899), 108 Wia 888; 78 N. W. R 440. »Per Thompson, J., in Niven v. Belknap (1807), 2 Johna 589 (N. Y.X And see Guffey ▼. O'Reilly (1885), 88 Ma 418, 485. •Stansfeld v. Cubitt (1858X 8 De O. * J. 888; 87 I* J. Ch. 266; Ex parte Harding (1878), I* R 16 Eq. 828; 48 T McLean v. dark (1891), 31 Qnt OBAHOI o» PonnoN. 139 •nd require activity at mv handr' " assumption «^h«" t '^^''"*'° °^ PoHtiont-UX us oo,v note two case, crJiS ittrnTn^'u^ItSX^SiS.^^^^^^ ?S"- !'• •^'t«' having had draw on his agent o2 the faith tKijA^^^-andh^ been allow^ed to be called upon to pay them back "» "' belonged to him, he may Change hy Bringing an Action.- A man who had been bitten ^LJxot:^^ """tS"^^ owned itfand she^ld i be" e«to,li f A .*°°°'^"^«^^^ «»«d her. Held, that she was estopped from denying ownership, if she knew thkt the nqulrv was made for the purpose of finding out who was liableZthe «88; 20 Ont App. 680. Legislation m«y, of course, otherwise declare Caldwell V. Accident, eta (1894). 84 H C. Can. aca See also Bisseira Ex'rs V. Warde (1895X 129 Ma 489. 81 a W R 938; Weeks v. Palmer Bank (1895X 44 NeU 084; 63 N. W. R 874; Arm- •trong V. Potter (1894), 108 Mich. 409: 61 N. W. R 657. 'See the subject discussed in ■on. VIII. 'Skyring v. Greenwood (1825). 4 " ' - titt arc i3ns«r v. i^iclon <1886). id. 715; 4 L J. Q. R 29; Daniel V. Sinclair (1881), 6 App. Gas. 190; 50 1* J. P. C. 60; Cave v. Mills (18631. 7 H. & N. 918; 81 L. J. Ex. 265; Van Hasselt v. Sack (1859X 18 Moa P. C. 18^ But see Hume v. Bolland (1888). ,So^ f ^*^£' *"** ^«- '• Blenhinsop 1893). 1 q. R 48; 61 L. J. Q. R m in which it is said that the case had gone to the full extent of the law. ifli^°i.^ ^' ®''®PPa'"<* (1888X 50 Miclu ;. . * miw-epresentation might well have affected the nu».fiQ„ «# the disposition of the costs of the action. :W. \ 140 CONDITION NO. ft A Possible Change of Position.— U is clearly not sufficient that there might have been a change of position, if in reality there was none. For example, if a company upon the faltb of a forged document transfers some shares, and the true owner, although aware of the transaction, does not advertise the com- pany until after the dc laration of dividends which wi?>Apel.' i posses- and sale, bargainee upon the eless de- 9 that it ent act in f its being I represen- unitary v. 8 N. E. R. (1B82). 1 !82; Royal Ont 120. to i^ves- 9R& C. 7X 1 Ont. He had not acted upon the raisKjpresentation of the manu- faoturere, for he did not know that they had made it. In another class of cases the rule receives confirmation. I buy goods from a man who sometimes sells for himself and sometimes as agent for others. Upon the occasion in question I make no inquiry as to ownership or agency. It turns out that my vendor was an agent merely ; and when the true owner sues for the price the question arises whether I can set off a debt due to me by ray vendor, the agent. I plead that the plaintiff allowed the agent to appear to be the owner, and that be (the plaintiff) is therefore estopped from asserting other- wise. But the sufficient reply is that I did not act upon the faith of any representation of ownership— no one said that the ageiit was the owner, and the facts did not imply it.» A common sort of case is that in which a company issues {usually by mistake) a false certificate of shares. Upou the faith of the certificate an innocent transferee purchases the shares. The company is estopped from denying the truthful- ness of its certificate." The point will be appreciated by ob- serving a case in which a share transfer to a bona fide purchaser is forged; the purchaser registers the transfer, obtains a cer- tificate of ownership, and afterwards wifN the help of the cer- tificate resells the shares. Here the company is not estopped as to the first purchaser, for he did not act upon the certificate; in fact it was he who by means of a forged transfer procured the company to issue the certificate; b.tthe company is es- topped as against the second purchaser, for he changed his posi- tion upon the faith of the certificate.* u»wS*r!lJ ♦^" ^ seen that in all ctaka where such a question arose the {he iLion I'S w'ffi*'?""" Tvf* "*'*• ™*de dependent on the fact whether Ir»nF?«7if«l ^^ '*!?'■ *''? r^S'stry of the shares was changed was a l«1?« tfr^S' #*'J?*''?^?:'«"«' »*"* °° "'« question whether he parted with Jil f^ an Sf.'**' ' °M^* °*T 'f*l»*'y' "°d" circumstanoes Vhich gave rlue to an estoppel on the part of the corporation."* Seeming deceptions — Some cases, in which not an individ- ual but a class of persons claims the estoppel, seem to depart from the rule. For example, where one person took shares J Cooke V. Eshelby (1887), 13 App. <3a& 871; 56 L. J. Q. R 608. And see the matter discussed in ch. XXVL s Re Bfthia (1868), L. B. 8 Q. a 684; 9t L. J. Ch. 176. And see cases cited with this one in oh. ZXIL 'See Thompson on Corporations, §§ 8555-2567; Telegraph Ca v. Daven- port (1878), 97 U. a 869. ♦Trimble v. Bank (1897), 71 Ma App. 480; approved in Humb.'eton v. Central (1876), 44 Md. 651. i! 142 OONDITIor NO. Ot in a company in order to indaco others to subscribe, upon a. secret agreement that he was to pay for the shares by commis- sions to be allowed him, he was estopped in winding-up pro- ceedings from setting up bis contract as against other share- holders, although it did not appear that any shareholder had. changed his position upon the faith of the action/ And so where a judgment creditor conveyed some property to his debtor by a deed which appeared to release the debt, h& was estopped as against subsequent judgment creditors from asserting otherwise, although it did not appear that the deed had a rec*'3d their action.' It was said that "it is not an unreasonable presumption that the judarment creditors acted on it" The "reputed ownership" clauses of the "Bankruptcy Act,. 1883 " (Imp.) form another instance of the same kind.* Section 111 of that statute declares that "all goods being at the comtnenoement of the bankruptcy in the posses- sion, order or disposition of the bankrupt, in liis tnide or business, by the- consent and permission of the true owner, under such circumstances that he is the reputed owner thereof," shall form part of the estate. The goods may have come into- tha possession, of the bankrupt after every debt had been in- curred, and it may therefore be impossible to say that any creditor had been misled or had acted upon the appearance of ownership; but that consideration is immaterial.* Departure in these cases from the rule under consideration can be justified, if at all, only because of the necessity of plac- ing a number of persons in a class, and of examining the rela- tion of that class to the estoppel-denier. Were the relation of each individual creditor to the true owner of goods (in reputed possession cases) to be investigated, very possibly it would be found that some had acted upon the appearance of ownership iu the debtor and some had not. Those who had acted upon it would alone be entitled to set up estoppel; and they would 1 Re General Provident (1860), L. 1;. Eq. 74; 88 L. J. Ch. 58a 2 Water's Appeal (1860), 85 Pa St 527. > See the subject discussed in chap- ter XXL 4 TTnQn ths othsr hsHi! the tpiss owner may, so far as the statute is ooncernedi subtract his goods from the estate (althougu credit may hav» been obtained upon the faith of them), after an act of bankruptcy has been committed, provided he does so be- fore the date of the receiving order. Young v. Hope (1848), 3 Ex. 105; Qra- -*«*»;» wt X. xAztT^i \xvt7a/, xrr \^-. a, lot; sa L. J. a p. 10; Ex parte Montagu (1876), 1 Ch. D. 654 I •e, upon a, y oommis- ig-up pro- ler share- older badv property 9 debt, b& bors from ) the deed litors acted ptoy Act,, * Section the pomcs- less, bj the- bances that some into- i been in- that any arance of lideration Y of plac- the rela- 3lation of 1 reputed would be wnership^ ted upon By would 1; may have th of them). Y has been loes so be- ring order. c lOS; Gra- T% 4nA. An £3. loi; so I Moutagu CHANGE OF POSITION. 143 alone, then, obtain the benefit to be derived from a sale of the goods. But that superiority over other creditors they never expected to get. They thought that the goods were the debt- or s; and m case of bankruptcy would be shared in by all creditors alike. If then the goods are to be taken awav from the true owner because he is estopped as against some creditors, fairness seems to require that they should be shared in by all the creditors ; and this may be no detriment to the true owner - the only other person interested. There are many cases in which a creditor having actually been deceived by the appearance of ownership, estoppel as against the true owner has been declared. To them there can bo na objection; but there are some in which the presence of that factor has not been thought to be essential and the statute makes no such requirement. The law upon the subject is in much confusion owing prinoi^ pally to the cross-currents of legislation and estoppel. Safe ground for ccmn^encement may be found (as so often happens) in an early decision.^ A bankrupt bought his estate from his assignees, but did not get his discharge; he continued to trade for four years when he again failed; heU, that the creditors under the second bankruptcy were to be preferred to those under the first. Lord Camden said Ks^tb/andl^tJi^^^^^^^^^ In other words, the first creditors were estopped to "et up their title to goodd which they might have seized (being covered by the first assignment) as against subsequent creditors who had dealt with the debtor upon the faith of his ownership of the goods; the subsequent creditors had changed their position upon the faith of that appearance; and those who might have prevented the misleading appearance were estopped. For estoppel of this kind it is sometimes said that it is neces- sary that the first creditors should know that the debtor waS deceiving other persons.' But that holding is not in harmony • Trougton v. Qltley (1766). AmU 45 L J. Bk. 96; Re Clark (1894). 2 O. »Ex parte Ford(1876UCh.D. 521; r(S«?Si,'^^lL^,^^^ 144 CONDITION NO. ft with the principles of estoppel as applied in other departments of the law.' According to these it would be ^uite sufficient that the debtor should have been permitted to occupy such a position as enabled him to obtain credit upon the faith of his appearance of ownership. It is quite clear that if an owner of property permit some other person to appear to be the owner, he will be estopped from asserting his title as against a pur- chaser who has changed his position upon the faith of such ap- pearance.' And it vould be no answer to say that the true owner was not awart that a fraud was being committed. For example, if the debtor (in the case above under consid- eration), instead of incurring new debts, had sold the goods, the purchaser would be secure and the old creditors would be estopped. It would not be suggested that the case would be diflFerent if they did not know of the sale.' They are estopped because of the ostensible ownership — of the opportunity to de- fraud which they have supplied. Perhaps the true line is to be drawn, not between cases in which the first creditors knew that fresh debts were being in- •curred, and those in which they were ignorant of that fact ; but that the point for observation is whether or not they were aware that the debtor had acquired property which they might take, and upon the ostensible ownership of which he might ob- tain credit. TJie Actuating Motive. — It is frequently a nice question whether the action was or was not taken " on the faith of the misrepresentation." For questions of fact it is impossible to lay down exhaustive rules; but a few points may advan- tageously be noted. It was held in Redgrave v. Ilurd^ that "If it is a material representation calculated to induce him to enter into the contract, it is an inference of law that he was induced by the representation to enter into it" But the later authorities hold that tJie inference is one of fact, and not of law.* Mass. 18; Breeze ▼. Brooks (1886), 71 Cal. 169; 9 Pac. R 670; 11 id. 885. But see Pierce v. Horner (1895), 148 Ind. 626; 43 N. R R 228; MoAdow v. Hassard (1897), 58 Kan. 171; 48 Pac. 1184& ^Ante, ph 90 et seq. «8eech8.XXI,XXIL •Re Morgan v. Knight (1864), 15 C. R N. a 669; 88 L. J. C. P. 168; Cohen V. Mitchell (1890), 85 Q. R D. 362; 59 L, J. Q. R 409; Re Clark (1894), 2 Q. B. 409; 03 L. J. Q. R 806. «(1881) 20 Ch. D. 21; 61 L, J. CIi. 11& » Smith V. Chadwick (1884), 9 App. Cas. 196; 68 L. J. Ch. 878; Smith v. Land & House Corp. (1884). 28 Ch. D. CHANGE OF POSITION. partments suffioient py such a litb of his owner of be owner, tst a pur- f Buob ap- ; the true ted. er consid- le goods, would be would be estopped tity to de- ] cases in being in- bat fact; hev were ey might night ob- question faith of apossible y advan- {* that a to enter 3ed by the is one of 168; Cohen D, 262; 59 (1894), 2 Q. il L J. Ch. 84), 9 App. ; Smith v. ),28Ch.D. 143 whethef hadZ-'. ?.T' '' exceedingly difficult to ascertain . Whether, had the truth been known, the action of the person TlVey might whether they would or ATuirnot"hnff^^J"'*^l*'."u°*' *?"* ^« <^annot say cation Should have been Tadefn wdeJ^hf /?h"'*'" •*'L"** '"^^ ^^'"""""'^ option upon the subject." "'** ^^^^ ™'8'»* exercise their wi[?.Th/^'''f "■^'''"*"'"'^^"S; point arises in connection iT^UrT ^T'- ^"PP"'^ " misrepresentation to be fol- o V ed by a change of position ; must the estoppel-asserter prove that It was the misrepresentation which induced the change o? position ? or must that be assumed until the contrarv s sho^n Probably much depends upon the facts of each iase but a fnWof' y " ""r ™^^ ^^' ^" ^^- consideration, in infant of extravagant habits arranged with an intimate friend to borrow £53,000 He gave to this friend several acceptaTces forvarioussums,which,unknowntotheinfant,weredisclr^^^^^^ by the friend and two associates. As the infant's majority ar^ preached, the three persons (still holders of the bills) becam^ anxious; the friend represented to the infant that he biUs were in many hands; that they would be presented at his bank! <.r s, where there was no money; that it would be adville to get some one to buy them up, upon a promise of security after majority and that this somebody should be another of the Lt^l H ' ^f "' '^"^'' ^"' "^« ^"^--«d of the attempt ^ said to be made to get in the bills. The day after he came of age he gave security for the amount, believing that the biUs bad in fact been bought up. In his action to set fside fie secu" ties It was contended that the misrepresentations were immat^ rial; and that had the infant known that the bills wereZayt 16; Hughes v. Twisden (Ism. 84 W. R.600; 65 L. J. Ch. 481. " '" » Traill v. Baring (1884), 4 De G.. J. & a 880; 83 L. J. Ch. 10 521. ,,„.„,, ^i irt-av. u2S; V u. ju G 75J. And see Bailey v. Sevmour (1894V. 4'> S.C.8?8; J}0&E.R.6a ' 146 CONDITION NO. 8. held, rather than recently bought up, he would have given the- , security all the same. The Master of the Eolls agreed that "it is highly probable " that the infant would have done so. But it was held in the House of Lords (per Lord Cranworth) that "the issue is not whether tiie plaintiflf has shown that he would not hav» , executed the securities but for the representation of Smith; but whether Smith has satiafle i us, or can satisfy us, that the plaintiCF would have ex>^ eouted them without The onus probandi is on Smith in this case." " But the question is, would he have given the securities if the whole truth had been told to him? I think even tliis young man, when called .upon to execute the bond, would have started if he had known all that was f;oing on. But at the same time it is quite unimportant It does not lie n the mouth of these persons to say what he would have done if they had< not concocted the fraud, and if there had never been any deception at all practiced." Per Lord Chelmsford : "How is it possible to say in what manner the disclosure would have operated upon Kay's mind, that he had been the dupe of a scheme of de- ception, which up to that moment had been successful in inducing him to^ believe that Adams had befriended him in taking up the bills, and that Smith had kindly co-operated with him." Several Reasonn for Changing Position. — Although the es- toppel'denier in changing his position may have relied not only upon the misstatement complained of, but also upon som& mistake of his own, " his loss none the less resulted from that misstatement It is not neces- sarj' to show that the misstatement was the sole cause of his acting as he- did." i In another place it is said that: "If, however, the plaintiff mainly and substantially relied upon the- fraudulent representation, he will have his action for damages, though he- was in part influenced by other cause&"> III. " Pbejudicially." The change of position, to effectuate estoppel, must have- been prejudicial to the estoppel-asserter. If he really bene- fited by the change or was in no way hurt by it, he has noth- ing to complain of. This is plain enough, but is not always remembered. For example, it seems to be reasonably clear, as above noted, that a company will not be estopped by an erroneous certificate of shares unless some person has, upon the faith of it, come to some damage. But in the last English case upon the subject' the point is overlooked. In it the certificate 1 Edginjgton v. Fitzmaurice (1885), 29 Ch. D. 481; 55 L. J. Ch. 650. 'McAlser v. Horse v (1871), -35 Md. 48a And see Thomas v. Orise (1808), 41 AtL R. 883 (DeU •Parbury's Case (1896), 1 Ch. 100; 65 L. J. Ch. 104. See an opposite con- clusion In Hatnbleton v* Central (1876), 44 Md. 551. and in Wright'» Appeal (1882), 90 Pa. St 435. CHANGE OF POSmoX. 147 ir^ to a purchaser of the shares after the purchase-money for them had been paid. It may be said that, upon the faith of the cert.hcate, the purchaser accepted the shares; but there was nothing to show that that was «a change for the worse." That he was « lulled into security," and so lost some chance of Irguld'^ """""^^ ^''"^ ^^^ fraudulent grantor, was not Ihmaff,, Heal or Assumed:- Diflference of opinion exists as to the necessity for proof of actual damage in cases of estoppel by "lulling to rest." It would, in many cases, be absolutely impossible to prove that, had the estoppel-asserter been active he woud eventually have been any better off than if he had done nothing, although the result might have actually been so. The question is, again, one of speculation rather than of fact. A bank-depositor^ name is forged to a check; the bank pays the money; the depositor becomes aware of the forgery but tZl^r.'-""" 'f '^"P^" ^^^"^^ notifying the bank; and meanwhile, it is said, a chance of some civil Remedy or an op. portunity to arrest the forger is lost. Is the depositor estopped ? In one case' It was said: kp««« JLT f ^' ^"^"^ '' ^'^^ ^""" ^'^^ '^^^ it i« °ot sufficient endence of damage to prove that the f.,,.r was within the Cl Tu"^ had exigible property th. r., at the time when notice should have been given to the bank, without proof of how long the payee and the property remained within reach." ^ A« tT^h f ''"' ^^"'^ ^''' ^"*™" ^^^"^ t^o extremes. As to the formei- case, Brett, L. J., would say • • but also that tkey hSXiZi.ZaXlXA'':Z"t^'' """' *" '^"*- The mere postponement of the civil remedy by delay in dis- closure does not necessarily and of itself constiiute a change V. tt 003, 40 L. B. Q. B. 51. And see (1879X 5 Q. R D. 811- 49 I. T o r 2 Indiana, eta v. First Nat Bank (1894), 9 Ind. App. 185; 88 N. E. R. 884 148 CONDITION NO. 0. of position.* The contrary indeed was held in a court of first instance,' nrhere the chief justice said: * 'J^'^y n^'ght have sued for money had and received before the maturity or the note, and this earlier right of action mlRht have been Rreatly to their benefit The defendants who, by their oonduot, deprived the plaint- iffs of the opportunity of resortinj? to that remedy, are not to be permitted to require the plaintiffs to prove that resort to that remedy would have oeen productive of gain or advantage to them." And in the court of appeal the chief justice, in a dissenting judgment, approved this language; » but by the majority of the judges it was thought to be "a suggestion too speculative to be the foundation of a legal right"* The case of London, etc. v. Bank of Liverpool^ is not quite consistent with the broadest statement of the law. There a bill was paid although the indorsements were forgeries, and the action, which was for repayment, failed, Mathew, J., saying: "It may be that no legal right may be compromised by reRson of the payment For inatance. the acceptor may pay the bill and discover, on the same day, that the bill is a forgery, and so inform the holder of it so that the holder would have time to give notice of dishonor to the other parties to the bill; but 9ven in such a case it is manifest that the position of a man in business may be most seriously compromised even by the delay of A distinction, no doubt, must be made in cases relating to "negotiable" instruments upon the ground that the lapse of a day may mean the expiry of the period within which to give notice of dishonor;* but is there distinction upon any other ground t Must there not always be damage in order that there may be estoppel?' Although in many jurisdictions it is illegal to compound a criminal charge, yet it must be admitted that, aside from that point, "the arrest and detention of a swindler are powerful means in coerolnir restoration of property he has unlawfully obtaineu, and the loss of these ' Merchants' Bank v. Lucas (1881), 13 Ont 52U; 15 Ont App. 678; 18 S. C Can. 70i >18 0nt589L »15 0nt App.676L < Id. 687. •(1896) 1 Q. a 11; 65 L. J. Q. R 84 See also Smith t. Mercer (1815), 1 Taunt 76; Cocks v. Masterman (1889), 9 a & G 905; Clark v. Eckroyd (1886), 13 Ont Appi 429; Bank of Uuitsu States t. Bank of Georgia (1825X 28 U. a 88a «See Wilkinson ▼. Johnson (1824), 8 a & a 428; Mather v. Maidstone (1856), 18 C. a 273; 25 I* J. G P. 810; London v. Bank of Liverpool (1896), 1 Q> a 7; 65 L. J. Q. a 80; Ryan v. Bank of Montreal (1887), 14 Ont App. 660; Irving Bank t. Wetherald (1861), 84 Bark 823; (1887) 86 N. Y. 835; Merchants' Bank ▼. National Bank (1869). 101 Masa 281. 'Salem y. Gloucester (1820X 17 Mass. 1; Corser y. Paul (1880), 41 N. H. 24; Bank y. Wentzei (1893), 161 Pa. St 142; 24 Atl. R 1087; Euriger y. Joest (1899), 52 N. E R 764(Ind.X CHANGE OF PCWITIOH, Ud SS'Sp S^:^LSi:i.-S:^^^ another e. And 80 It is thought that the escape of the swindler is a suf- ficent change of position.* But the following is worthy of consideration: ® "^ proper foundations laid "fo"r{hlKhe"rTsSoS.'??°^^''"*"' ^'^^^ '' * In general it may be said that there must have been some Change of position; and perhaps it can be said that that requi- site will be satisfied if the estoppel-asserter has "lost afair chance to retrieve his position."* IV. PUROHASEB FOB ValuB ^ITHOUT NoTIOB, AND FaLsAvEBT. The phrase "purchaser for value without notice" has been used in two connections. In one of these it may be said to have described an eflFective legal situation; and in the other to describe a person merely who may or may not be entitled to succeed in his litigation. We must shortly distinguish cLoso and get rid of the former, in order that we may deal clearly with the latter. Observe then the difference between — 1. The defense of purchaser for value without notice, when pleaded to a bill appealing to the old auxiliary jurisdiction of the court of chancery; and 2. The position of purchase for value without notice, when It arises m a suit in which relief (not discovery merely) is The now useless subtleties which belonged to the former class of cases have, in most jurisdictions, been sent to limbo by the provisions of judicature and other acts; and it seems to the present writer that the learning as to the latter class ouc^ht to be merged m, for it forms part of, the law of estoppel, ft may lJ„?";ii?,?*ti S^J" '• ^'***°°*^ ^"* ^' ^"* Nat Bank (1891). 6 Bank (1872). 50 N. Y. 576; Bank v. Ohio a C. 180; GrabiU v. Bearden fTM ^'^^' ''^'' '""• (^«»''>' «2 Ma App. 469. ° ,„/•'''■*' N*'- ^nk V. Merchants 3 white v. Contin«ntiil Vot Ba"i' iSi'^'^® ?""• *^*' ^^ ^- ^- '^"P^ (»8''8)' 8* N- Y. 82a "" 1070; Harlem v. Mercantile (1895), iAnte, p. ISi 81 N. Y. Supp. 790. But see Van 150 CONDITION NO. 9. *:M survive for a time because of its association with the legal es- tate; but that is an unhealthy conjunction, from which longev- ity, luckily, cannot be expected.* Auxiliary Jurisdiction. — A defendant at law often found it necessary, for the proper conduct of his case, to obtain discov- ery from the plaintifiP. As (in the earlier days) the practice at law made no provision for such discovery, the defendant was driven to the court of chancery, where he filed his bill in aid of his defense at law. To such a bill the plea of purchaser for value without notice was, of itself, a sufficient defense. The court held that it would do nothing that might ahect the prospects in another forum of a man who was a purchaser for value with- out notice.' The court made no investigation into the merits of the case or the rights of the parties. It was not called upon, and in fact held that it had no jurisdiction, to do so. It found its defendant in a compldte legal situation and it merely left him there. The union of the courts has abolished this auxiliary jurisdic- tion of the chancery, and has thus ended the necessity for con- sidering purchaser for value without notice ^rom that point of view. Concurrent Jurisdiction. — It will readily be seen that the courtof chancery could not maintain the attitude just referred to when it was asked not to assist in the conduct of a suit in another forum, but itself to decide the dispute, and for that pur- pose to adjudicate upon the rights of the litigants. For example, two mortgagees are claiming priority over one another. No. 1 brings ejectment at law against No. 2; and No. 2, in aid of his defense, files a bill against No. 1 for discov- ery. The bill will be dismissed if the defendant in it (No. 1) be a purchaser for value without notice. Nothing is decided 1 See oh. XVIII. > There was some doubt as to whether the plea was effectual if the plaintiff bad the legal estate and the defendant only the equitable. In the fourteenth edition of Sugden's Vendors and Purchasers (vol II, 684 et seq.) will be found a strong argu- ment in favor of the proposition that equity " regards not the quality of the estate, but the character of the person," by which is of course meant his merits. See also per Lord Cran- worth, in Colyer ▼. Finch (1858), 6 H. L. C. 920; 36 L. J. Cb. 6& If the plaintiff had not the legal title it seems to have been immaterial whether or not the defendant had it Bowen ▼, Evaqh (!844), IJ. & I. 968. 264; Hunter v. Walters (1870), L. B. 11 Eq. 814; 41 Ia J. Cb. 17S. CITANGB OF POSITION. 151 •except that equity will not help No 2'8 defense in the eject- raent suit. But if No. 2's bill had sought relief, and not merely discovery— had asserted priority and prayed for foreclosure, for ■example,— the court would have had to pass upon the merits of -the case; and it would not have been prevented from so doing by proof that the defendant was a purchaser for value with- out notice. The fact would not be ignored. It would be taken into account and given its proper effect in considering the right of priority. It did not of itself oust jurisdiction.^ In other words, it was not and is not a complete legal situ- ation (M when discovery merely was sought), but half of one only. For example, a second purchaser cannot r to the first • 'I purchased without notice of your conveyance, and there- fore I am entitled to priority over you" — that is but one-half ^f a legal situation, and may be called the subjective half as ■describing the mental attitude of the claimant. To Kucceed he must also say that his opponent was in some way to blame for his^ having been misled, which is the other, or objective, half •of his position. A very common case is one in which a first mortgagee has intrusted the title-deeds to the mortgagor; and the mortgagor has fraudulently deposited them with some innocent third per- «on as security for a loan. In such case the depositee's posi- tion IS, (1) subjectively, I had no notice of your claim; and (2) objectively, you were to blame for that. ' Another class of instances is that in which the owner of prop- ■erty stands by while u third person sells it to an innocent pur- chaser; and the latter says (1) I kad no notice of your title, ^nd (2) the fault was yours. I^stoppel—Bnt we are already clearly within the lines of es- toppel. The latter case is always so recognized, and the former 18 an mstance of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation;' for > Some of the cases are: Williams V. Lambe (1791), 8 Bra C. a 264; 'Collins V. Archer (1830)» 1 R. & M. 884; Phillips v. Phillips (1861) 4 De G., F. & J. 208; 84 I* J. Ch. 806; Stack- Ihousev. Countess of Jersey (1881), 1 J. a; U. 721; 80 L. J. Ch. 481; Colyer T. Finch (1884). 19 Beav. 800; 5 H. L. C 905; 88 L J. Ch. 68; Newton v. New- ton, I* R. 4 Ch. 144; 88 L. J. Ch. 145; Frazer v. Jones (1848X 17 L J. Ch. 858; Heath v. Crealock (1878), L. jft. 10 Ch. 22; 44 L. J. Ch. 157; Ind v. Emmerson (1887), 88 Ch. D. 828; 12 Apu Cas. 800: 56 Lb J. Ch. 98Q; C^?s V. Cave (1880), 15 Ch. D. 689; 49 1L3. Ch. 50S. *Seeoh.ni. 152 CONDITION NO. a when the mortgagee handed over the deeds to his mortgagor he did that which made credible the representation of the m©rt> gagor (that he, the mortgagor, was the unincumbered owner of the property), and he (the mortgagee) is estopped by the as- sistance thus rendered to that misrepresentation. Observe the association of purchaser for value without notice with estoppel: There are two factors necessary to an estoppel by misrepresentation: (1) The estoppel-asserter must (subject- ively) be one who has changed his position upon the faith of something, and (2) (objectively) that something must be the- misrepresentation or assistance to misrepresentation of another person. And this is but a more comprehensive, and therefore better, way of saying (1) that the estoppel-asserter must (sub- jectively) be a purchaser for value without notice; and (2) that (objectively) the estoppel-denier must be responsible for the mishap. A word as to eaph of these two points. The first is probably clear enough. A "purchaser" in its- wider sense includes, of course, a mortgagee, a lessee, and so on. But we must still extend its signification and make it embrace- "one who changes his position," even if the change be nothing- but a forbearance to act. For, as we have abundantly seen, & man may be estopped if under certain circumstances he has- been " lulled into security " — into inactivity— by the estoppel- asserter.'- The second point will become obvious when it is noticed that purchaser for value without notice never arises except in cases, in which the purchaser says that he has been misled by some- body's misrepresentation. His case always is, " I bought from a man who pretended to be the owner;" "the person with whom I dealt appeared to be entitled to bargain with me," etc. In other words, misrepresentation is always the prime factor in the " purchaser's " position. And so it is in estoppel. Note next that the misrepresentation complained of in sucb cases is not that of the estoppel-denier, but of some third person. For example, in the mortgage case (in which the mortgagee- loaned thp deeds to the mortgagor, who fraudulently deposited them with a banker) the misrepresentation is that of the mort- gagor, and the banker wins because (in the older phraseology) ^Ante, p. 18a OHANOE OF POSITION. 153 (1) he was a purchaser for value without notice, and (2) the m hfh^ T' ^]\"'^^'' °^' (^'^ '^^ ^^°g"^g« «f estoppel) (1) he had changed his position upon the faith of the misrep- resentation of the mortgagor, and (2) the mortgagee had as- sisted the misrepresentation -had done that which had made lb credible. Legal EaUOe.^ Purchaser for value without notice is, accord- ing to the present state of the law, one-half of another legal seen) I bought the property relying upon a misrepresentation of ownership, for which the first purchaser was responsible • » I ^.Tl "^^ "^ ^^^^^^^ ^' "P^"^ a misrepresentation for which the firat purchaser was not responsible; nevertheless I enHHr V^^ ^^^^ '''^'^'^ ^"^ ^ ««^ ^^' '^^' reason entitiea to pnority." This subject is fully dealt with in another chapter ;» and alt that need be here said is to point out that again "purchaser for value without notice" is but one-half of the legal situation which IS alleged;' and that pending the disappearance of that situation (as indicated in the chapter referred to), purchaser for value without notice must continue to be a legal factor and one not to be superseded by the larger phrase, "one wha changes his position upon the faith of a misrepresentation." .__ SUMMABT. We now see: (1) That purchaser for value without notice is not of itself a lega situation, and never was, except when pleaded to the auxiliary jurisdiction of the court of chancery. It is one-half merely of a legal situation. »Ch.xVlii. » It Is again the subjective half, re- quiring for its complement the pos- session of the legal estate. Or, to put it the other way, " Being pur- chasers for value without notice, they cannot succeed unless they can make out that, having an inferior equity, they have clothed it with iegfti estate" (The man is no use without the clothes; nor are the clothes without the man. Each is one-half of the situation): Per Kay, L. J., in Powell v. London (i898), l! R 2 Ch. 564; 62 L. J. Ch. 795. See also Phillips V. Phillips (1861), 4 DeO., F & J. 208; 84 L. J. Ch. 896; Cave v. Cave (1880)^ 15 Ch. D. 639; 49 L. J. Ch. 603; Harpham v. Chacklock (1881), 19 Ch. D. 207; Roots v. Williamson (1888), 88 Ch i> 485: 5? r j. nu^ oq*-- Forse v. Scrtieign (1887), U OnL App. 482; Utterson v. Rennie (1892), 81 a G Can. 2ia 154 CXJNDITION NO. 9. 1 (2) It was only effective when conjoined with (a) legal estate, •or (6) misrepresentation. (3) The doctrine of legal estate, owing its existence to the former defective administration of justice in England,* mast, ■needs wither and die now that the defects are gone. Purchaser for value may be allowed to live meanwhile. (4) But no longer; for the alliance between the purchaser for -value and raisrepresei ation has been superseded by estoppel ; and his identity has been lost in the larger phrase, "one who •changes his position prejudicially upon the faith of the mis- representation" — that is, as suggested in the preface, a fals&vert. »Seech.XVm s t h CHAPTER XIL CONDITION NO. 10. The EstoppeUenier Must Have Heasonalle Ground for Antici- pating Some Change of Position Upon the Faith of the -Representation. '' DiSTINOTIOX. The previous chapters have mmie familiar the propositions that estoppel may occur (1) because of some personal misrepresenta- tion, or (2) because of some assistance rendered to the misrep- resentation of another person; and we have now to inquire as to the character of the relation which must exist between the change of position of the estoppel-asserter on the one hand, and the misrepresentation or the assistance of the estoppeWenier on the other. Manifestly such relation will have one of two aspects: First It may be regarded from the standpoint of the estoppel-denier! and for him the rule will be that he must have had reasonable ground for anticipating some change of position upon the faith of the misrepresentation. And secondly, it may be regarded from the standpoint of the estoppel-asserter, for whom the rule win be that the change of position must be reasonably conse- quent upon the misrepresentation or assistance Confining ourselves in this chapter to the first of these aspects, observe that there are two sorts of cases which may arise • 1. Inquiries may be made of the estoppel-denier, but the pur- pose of them not being known to him he may make a careless and inaccurate reply _ he had no reason to anticipate action of any kind. The case is one of personal misrepresentation.' 2. The estoppel-denier observes action or preparation for action; but he is unaware that certain facts known to him are unknown to the actor, and he is silent and thus misleading- ne uaa no reason for assuming that the action was because of faith m his passivity. The case belongs to the class of estoppel oy passive assistance. 156 OONDITIOir NO. 10. In the first of these cases the estoppel-denier is aware that he has made a misrepresentation, but he has no reason for thinking^ that it is to be followed by action. In the second he is aware of intended action, and by his silence he has misled the aotor,.v but he has no reason for believing that the action is being taken upon the faith of his silence. 1. Personal Misrepresentation. Suppose that a stranger asks me as to the ownership of a. horse that I am riding, and I tell him that it belongs to my brother. Afterwards the stranger, who turns out to be a bailiflF^ seizes the horse under an execution against ray brother, and claims that I am estopped from denying the truth of my asser- tion. I am not estopped.^ I had no ground for anticipating any change of position. Had I known that the stranger had a purpose in making his inquiry, my answer might have been diflferent. "Certainly no one can be estopped by a deceptive answer to a qaestioi^ winch he may rightly deem impertinent and propounded by a meddling And SO it was held' that "a bank which received a letter from another bank asking in regard ta the character and financial standing of a certain «>erson, without any inti- mation at, to the making of a loan, is not estopped as against a loan subse- quently made by the inquiring bank to claim a chatteLmortgaRe lien on the man's property." It will be seen that the inquiring bank's object might as well Lave been with a view to collecting a debt ad of making a loan. The answering bank had no reason for anticipating a change of position. For a similar reason, if the maker of a note is asked if it is- ail right and he says it is, he will not necessarily be estopped from denying liability. It may be that the inquirer, after the conversation and ujjon the faith of, bought the note; but for J Allum V. Perry (1878). 68 Me. 233; Tillotson V. Mitchell (1884), 111 III. 618; Fountain v. Whelpley (1885), 77 Me. ISa a Per Metoalf, J., in Pierce v. An- drews (I860), 60 Mass. 6. And see New Brunswick v. Convbeare a862i 9 H. L. C. 736; 81 L. J. Ch. 297; Florida V. Hope (1898), 18 Tex. Civ. App. 161; 44 a W. R. 10; Nicols v. Peck (1898), 70 Conn. 489; 39 AtL R. 803; Shields V. McClure (1898), 75 Ma Aopi 681. * First Nat Bank v. Marshall (1895),. 108 Mich, 114; 63 N. W. R 604. Com- pare Swift V. Winterbotham (1«''8),. Ll R 8 Q, R. 344? 49 IV .r o. n l!Qt IaR9(^B.U01;48L.J. qTe 66, in which usage had some effect. ANTICIPATION OF CHANGE OF POSITION. [ 167 . This doctrine may easily be carried to excess. For example the statement that «Auiupie, frrl^nJSlgK^JelJS?^^ estop the alleged principal representations were made und«r ^U o?"*™*'^ '" '"» ''^^^^l'- ""'ess the should have expect-d tffi th^v wn.^M L*'''V"!?^**"««8 ^^''^ the principal injury of an innocent parJy."» "P°° '" ^^^"^ ^**"'' *» ">« can be agreed to only if qualified by saying that most usually th J h"""'-?,',^ ' T """'^''' ^^ ^'' ^^^"' ^« ^^Sht to assume hat he will be taken seriously, and as intending%o produce a n.al injpression which may be acted upon by the person to whom the representation is made. And co where a person who was about to purchase some property wrote to another asking the amount of his claim against it and was told $50, the court ter"5a"i SS a 'Zf gSsy'a^^fnSSSf '"^^^^^^ "t«'*."* *'"«* *he let near-bycitywritiniralPttpr »V^J^? ^'-^ Here was a business firm in a ness mattS. ?s th! coSrffolSiSmeThal b^ ^ b"«'^ ness men receive, such inauiSTlettpJL «. 2^ I'f ° "^l'^' o"* ^^at busi- without a desire to use or A ~»^«„ti *" ? matter of mere curiosity of the respo^seL a Sis forS^ ?n\.!'P^**"°° *''** "«« ^>» ^ made not requirVd to rJapoKd resJiJnd." "* "*"'"^ ^•^"'*°'' ^^'^^ Or^nT'^'r/'''"' '" u^ ^' ^^^''^ *"P^-5^ ^""'^^y ^^^ d^<^i^ra Of Lord M Zl /"^" ""^^'^ ''^^ '^"^'''^^ ^'^ »»«»d is modeled): BhouldKw Vha?it*;SS*fX^ *no fraud^«J^ T'^'^'l '»>« '^Presentation time. But if theUrty ha?u^wS?inrfvm?«i!2 ^a^ejieen intended at the he has misled anffi? wfdSJlS ^*7n,?™if ** another, you must add that ground for supposing that the M2ouwhZ*h«°^^ that he had reasonable upon what he was afying." » ^ °™ ^^ ''*' misleading was to act This is but put in another form when Baron Parke said: » Andrews v. Lyons (1865X H Allen (Masa), 849; EhrJer v. Braun (1887) 33 111. App. 891; 130 111. 608; 13 N.' E. R 996; Smith v. Roach (1894), 59 Ma App. 116. It would be otherwise If the maker knew that the inquirer contemplated purchasing: Freeuv v. Hall (1894), 98 Ga 706; 81 a E." R 168; or if he knew that the inquirer was the holder, and the inquirer was •a.rc-.: w rcss or inactivity by the answer. See Plumer v. Lord (1864 91 Mass. 456), in which there had been representations as to the exist- ence of a par nership before credit given, and with no intent to procure it — no estoppel. See also cases in eh. XI, under subtitle "Lulled into Security." •Clarke v. Dillman (1896), 108 Mich. 625; 86 N. W. R. 670. ^Mississippi V. Ottumwa Belle (1897), 78 Fed. R 64a * Jorden v. Money a854v « rr l. r* ai8; 88 1* J. Ch. m. And see We^ V. Jones (1851X 1 Sim. N. a 805; 80 L. J. Ch. 863; Mangles v. Dixon (1858), 8 H. L. a 708; Manufacturers' Bank 158 CONDITION NO. 10. that it was meant that he should act upon it, and did act upon it tut true^. the party niakinK the representation would be equally precluded from con- testing its truth." I To the same eflFeot an American case has it, that "if the circumstancps are Such that a reasonable man under the cireum->- stances would anticipate that it was to be acted upon, that will be suf- ficient"* Born V. Cole » is an important case upon the subject in hand because of the valuable judgment of Perley, C. J., which it. contains, whatever one may think of the justness of the con- clusion arrived at. The owner of certain goods represented to Cole that they were the property of A. ; he did so in order to avoid their attachment by his own creditors, of whom Cole was not one; thereupon Cole sued A. (who happened to be his debtor), and attached the goods; the owner of the goods was not aware that Cole was a creditor of A., and had no intention, of misleading Cole — it vfas his own creditors that he was con- triving to deceive, ffeld, that the owner was estopped, for •• whatever the motive may be, if one so acts or speaks that the natural consequence of his words or conduct will be to influence," etc. The case is out of harmony with those already referred to.. The deflection is probably due to the too sweeping assumption that all natural consequences are to be debited to any one who makes a misrepresentation, whether the person deceived had or had not reasonable ground for believing that the representation was intended to produce action upon his part. The circum- stances of the case (for which see the report) make it perfectly clear that the misrepresentation was made by the owner of the goods, not for the purpose of producing action by A.'s creditors, but in order to insure inaction upon the part of his own; and that Cole, to whom the misrepresentation was made, had ho- V. Hazard (1864), 80 N. Y. 286; Wal- lerioh v. Smith (1896), 97 Iowa, 308; 66 N. W. R. 184; Moore v. Spiegel (1887), 148 Masa 413; 9 N. E. R 827. i Freeman v. Cooke (1848), 2 Ex. 654; 18 L. J. Ex. 114. To the same effect: Preston v. Mann (1856), 25 Ck>nn. 128, 129. And see the third proposition in Carr v. London (1875), L. R. 10 0. P. 816; 44 L. J. C. P. 109. Consult Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), pp. 628- 629« and the cases therix cited; and the later cases of Ford v. Fellows (1889), 34 Ma App. 630; 8 a W. R 791 ; Westbrooke v. Gurdereau (1893), 8 Tex. Civ. App. 406; 22 S. W. R. 69; Kiersky v. Nichols (1895), 29 S. W. R 71 (Tex.); Daugherty v. Yates (1896X 18 Tex. Civ. App. 646; 85 S. W. R 937; Sessions v. Rice (1886), 70 Iowa, 806; 30 N. W. R 735. 2 Two Rivers Ca v. Day (1899), 102; Wis. 828; 78 N. W, R 442. And see Kingsman v. Graham (1881), 51 Wi& 882; 8 N. W. R 181; Tracy v. Lincoln, X*'-"-'t/, xTt7 iTlttrss. out ; nt it. sn, xu !«;;• . '(1868) 51 N. H. 297. ANTICIPATION OF CflANOE OF POSITION. ; 159, rrupon^it"^^"'' '^"' '^""' """" ""^' ^'''"'^"" '^^' ^' «^°">^' Zt^A^man vMerts^ errs ia contrary fashion. A vendor biU fo7ZJnl"^ agreement) gave to the purchaser a receipted bill for the goods, which was exhibited to a sub-purchaser as evidence of ownership; and it was held that the original vendor was not estopped, because there was no design to mislead and no intention that anybody should act upon the faith of th^ document. The point that «a reasonable man under the cir ZSed. "" "''"'''' '''' '' "'^*^ '^ '^'^^ "P«"" ^-- Mr. MarUy's F/.u,.- There is some curious confusion with reference to this subject in Markby's Elements of Law: ? intention on tlie part of A. to do sometS ?hi^ "'f^ the existence of an if that intention existed, whether TreaKri'lt '®*^*^ 'f^"'** \ **'« ^m^?.%. are always put as cases of estnnLi. fho/^'lu**-'"' °"*- ^^^ tl>ese cases is assumed to exilt. wiLther it ex^sN ornnV"' *u »"*^°t«>° »« do this thing attribute the legal rSttlthefctwmin^h ^ ^""^^^ ^ '""«*» si'"?'" ta of consequences, but no one has evU thou ^^^^^^^^ *°.t'»! intention tlie view that the legal result of An Lfl^^*^°' *''•?' ^ redded are we to. tion of the doer of S r^^^S ^^.^'1^1^^^^^ °° t»^« --^al condi- The most obvious comments upon this passage are: 1. The vievv that "the legal result is the same" (namely es. toppel) whether the intention really exists, or from^ thels op- peMenier's conduct it may reasonably be inferred to exist, cannot fairly be translated into, "that is, the intention to ^l this thing IS assumed to exist whether it exists or not." 2. ^or can such translation be debited to estoppel; which indeed IS constantly pointing out its inaccuracy, and insisdnt tha the reason for attributing legal consequences to the con duct in question is precisely not because intention existed, oris assumed to exist, but because the estoppel-denier is estopped nT.h'^rr^/'f '' ^'^ ^^^^^-baving misled another pe^r«C into the belief of a certain state of facts, he is precluded from denying their existence.' J\^^^ F'^'^T'^ alternative is "to attribute the legal result to the act without any reference to the intention of conse- qaences." But the only "act" which is attend.' by legal re- suits IS the conduct from which "B. may reasou...y infVr th^ '(1871) 109 Mass. sa And see cases cited with this one in ch. XXL *4thed.,§83a *See anfe, ch. I, 160 CONDITION NO. 10. :isl: existence of an intention (of consequenoos) on the part of A." The "act" therefore is inseparable from "the intention of con- sequences," and can only be spoken of with reference to it. 4, Mr. Markby replies to himself (although somewhat defect- ively), when, after referring to an example, he says: » rr.l^^i'^^.'i^^^A '"'5''? ^f"* *o sugKest that the reference of an act to the Zl^ltl *"i5"'*®n ' ^i;?."**^'' °' '' '" relation to the consequences is but a pretense after alL This, however, would be an erroneom conclusion. If an act produced a legal result merely because a particular person did it. and not at all because of the mental attitude of that person as regards the fn^S^"*^*^? '!'*^" ''^**J.^ '*• *'«"«>« existence of Jiroumstanois aflfect- ing that attitude would have no eflfeot." ""c^" Intention or Negligence.— -It is frequently said that " there must generally be some intended deception ... or such neeli- gence . . . as to amount to constructive fraud."! But' the word " fraud " is here, as very frequently elsewhere,' used in wholly artificial fashion, and as a cloak merely to the lack of clearness of perception; for in some of the instances in which it occurs, as well as in many of those already referred to in this chapter, there was not the slightest tinge of bad faith. Those in which real fraud is put forward as the ground of decision are, for the most part, cases of passively assisted misrepresentation, in which, as we have seen, fraud is a neces- sary ingredient in the misrepresentation, although sometimes upon that account thought to be an essential requisite of es- toppel.* 2. Assisted Misbepbesbntation (Passive), In this class of cases the estoppel-denier observes action or preparation for action, but he is unaware that certain facts known to him are unknown to the actor, and he is silent and 80 misleading. In such case there is no estoppel because he had no reason for assuming that the action is being taken upon the faith of his passivity. This subject has already been sufficiently treated.' It is there- ^ Elements of Law, g 288> > Brant v. Virginia (1876), 98 U. S. 885. And see Evans T.Bicknell (1801), 6 Vea 190, commented on in North- ern Counties ▼. Whipp (1884X 86 Ch. D. 489; 68 L. J. Ch. 6550; Patterson v. Hitchcock (1877), 8 Cola 688; Hardy V. Chesapeake (1879), 61 Md. 668; Griflath V. Wright (1883), 6 Cola 248; Greene v. Smith (1884X 67 Vt 368; Birch V. Steppler (1888X 11 Cola 400; Griflath V. Brown (1888), 76 Cal. 860; Montgomery v. Keppel (1888X 76 Cal. 128; Sullivan v. Colby (1896), 18 C. a A. 198; 71 Fed. R 460; Am. & Eng. Ency. (2d ed.), vol 11, p. 4821 *See ch. XVIIL sulvtftle "Nothing but Fraud," and ch. XIX. < See ante; ch.yill. ^Ante, p^ 18& AWICIPATIOK OF OHANOK Of WMmOK. 161 !hrreT„T!S!rj,''r *" '" ""•" ""'" «° "■»'"<' ""-jo™ that «P«n the f.Uh of '<■»; sHeneT- * " "'"'"«* "' P""""- 3. AsStSTM) MlSREPSESUKTiTIOK (Aotivk) d':s^tor:;r"'""'''"^-''""'»'°«'"^»'» 6 vuapter. ii we cannot say in such cases thnf *h^ ioVflie in wlrr.""""" '*'»'"''' "'""o '"■■'"P'^seL. cT „.™r.^T •"^■"''"S "-y misrepresentation «t all) we Z Tk ** 'f-'" '"' ™'»PP«' """ 'he change o iJi! Zt ntnT'^'T"'' """" ""^ '««° """onaw/oo':^ SUMMART. Conclusions from the foregoing are as follows: W reasonaoie ground for .opposing that the peraon wl^^lie 11 ^Ante, p. Sa OONDITION fO. la was misleading' f*in ^oing to act upon what he wm saying; that is to say, reasouabld gfounct for anticipating so e change of position. This is a rule /or persona) misrepresentation. 2. In cases of estoppel by passive assistance there is no dat^ to speak unless " I perceive his mistake ; " that is to say, unless I have reasonable ground for anticipating some change of posi- tion upon the faith of my silence. 8. The requisite under consideration is not applicable to cases of estoppel by active assistance. A rule for them will be found in the succeeding chapter. CHAPTER XIII. CONDITION NO. U. TA. Change of Portion Umt he Rea«md from averring afterwards that such a state of thing* did not in ' fact exist 1 Peek ▼. Ourney (1878), L. R 6 H. lU 4!8: 48 Lt J= Ok m > Andrews v. Mookford (1806), 1 Q> a 878; 68 1* J. Q. a 803. »(1875) I* R 10 G P. 816; 14 L. J. n jy tna -vr at ff ivvt k consequences h a third per- t appear that ioufa be acted Iruury or lots. I apprehend, the represen- 5 ' with the e authorities jr ia 1896.2 follows: '' to the es- of position I that it be the misrep- jotly to the )e not only he rnisrep- itended by !e directly, which was » indirectly >a must be inco to the :nown and J., in Carr uot wilfully gs whiak the te of things, itatement ia s did not in )16: 44 L. J. CHANGE OF POSmON -BEASONABLY CONSEQUENT. 165 exp^i'^Sro'^bTco'Sdu^cWSr "• ^ ^ *^»' '' » »«»«. either in exfstence of a certain stSteSff?cttthioffif?^*i^'°? ^ »"other of thS a^^Mhe first is estop%te.%*'LVli7&%°^^^^^^^^^^ ingVattrrc^u'^rtL^^i^ti?^ conduct to mean a certain re^eMntotionnl^^^^^^^ man would take his representation, and that the lE was fntendS^^^ *"*'* that U.was a true ular way, and he with such belief d^ Ti ?« /a '? *'*'* 'J»'°u°. '' *" apartio first ,s estopped from denyin^tSt't^l ^c'ti Ve'r^a^pVeJe'Si^''^^^' '""^ It wi 1 be Observed that these Carr v. Zondon rules were formulated m 1875. The £a..y ^. Oroske, rules had bl ; rL^t s:r96.r" ^"^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ *-"'Ar yeare later (m 1S96) they were approved by the same ndim who formulated the Carr v. ZonZ rules. ^Lo^ ZL t? as we have noted, i„ that last named year said that the &^^ authS" "" " '"°'^'"" "''" -""" '^ ^'^^ ^y "iS The .Rules Compaked. JL comparison however, of these rules shows that they pro- ceed upon widely different prineiples. The £arn, vZZ, setd,st.ng«ish between eases of direetand indiZ mfaZre sen.at.on and assert that where the misrepresentaTonTdT orTot'bu^thTT'' "";"■" '"^ '"'""■' ^""^ -^ '"»' ""^^^ or not, but that where it is indirect the action must be th»t which was intended. In the Carr v. LoncUn. prepositions there » no trace of this distinction. The second of them inde^ H eave r«,m for the introduction of the idea, but that ius nol o^d^ '?""" ^l l'"' "PP"-^'™ "^O' »' i"» '"e casl nder consideration, and by comparison of it with the thi«i rule wholly dissimilar sort, namely, between cases in which the «toppel-denier.' wilfully "represents that which hr«knowI ■ um"'°1''*°'°^>'»!"' "«»» '" "bioh there is no mZ i^tt^tin^indL "" ' be estoppel, whether the action taken is that intended or not; but where the misreDresentatmn i. honest (Kules 2 and 3) the action must be Mwh oh was in tended, or at «1] «^a«*„ *u-* „.i-. . . »>uiuu was in* ««« ♦ "u i ' " '"° ■'"'*'' ""'°" '^° * reasonable man would seem to have been intended. In the Barry v. CroskeurZ there is no trace of such a distinction. ^ 166 OONlJlTION NO. IL "Now it is quite apparent that these two sets of rules cannot subsist together. For if we apply them to a case (of frequent sort) in which there is a direct and honest misrepresentation, but no intention or seeming intention to produce the particulate action which ensued, then, according to the Barry v. Croikey rules, there would be estoppel; but according to the Carrv. London rules there would not. And contrariwise, if we as- sume a case in which the misrepresentation \z indirect and dis- honest, and the action not that intended, then according to Barry v. CroaJcey there would be no estoppel, but according to Carr v. London there would. Classification Neokssaet. A review of the cases will show that neither set of rules has been consistently acted upon? and this further, that they are not, in their form, even adapted to a large number of the cases to which they have been applied. The confusion has arisen from an insuflftcient classification of the subject. It has been assumed that in all cases of estoppel by misrepresentation the estoppel-denier must have communicated with the estoppel- asserter, either directly or indirectly, and in so doing must have been either honest or dishonest. But this is not true, for in the largest class of cases the misrepresentation is not made by the estoppel-denier at all, and therefore neither directly nor indi- rectly, neither honestly nor dishonestly. The class of cases just referred to is that spoken of in this work as that of actively-assisted misrepresentation. It em- braces those multitudinous instances in which the misrepresen- tation has been made by some third person who has through some action or inaction of the estoppel-denier been enabled to make his misrepresentation credible. For example, a mortga- gee hands the title-deeds to the mortgagor, who, in fraud of the mortgagee, deposits them as security for a loan. In tTiis case the misrepresentation is that of the mortgagor in asserting that he was the unincumbered owner of the land; and the depositee can obtain priority only if it be held that the mortgagee, by having parted with the deeds (by having assisted the misrepre- sentation), is estopped from asserting his title. In other words, if the dCDOSitee's action was rAARnnn.h1v nnneonnonf iinrwn *v.^ assistance rendered by the mortgagee to the misrepresentation of the mortgagor. OHiNOE OF POSmON^HEASOMBLT OOSSEQOENl; 167 eitlTdLT::: indrl'^r • ^'^ '^ -» -i-opresentation, the ^^w^rn^^^r^^d'Trrrrr -^ '" -^ Personal Misbepbesentation. oft'fuirrS^^^^^^^ Tf^ ^'^^^^ -^ -* - other posaiHo, som prind^^^^^ ^^^^ ^"^ «^«o *« evolve, if of actively Jsisted mil ! ^''^°* P'*'^**^ ^^^ (^^^^^ th. ^"""^^^^^^^s^^ed misrepresentation), let qs review a few of tilt) cases, commencinff with thA t«r« Lu- u ^^^*^^^ «• ^©^ of under discussion. ^"^ ""^'^^^ ^^ntain the rules tattTe^ua^'S St'' ^t T * ^^'^^"^ *>^ ^-P-en- « cornered" Z «h^' 7^°'°''' preparing for such action, m the manner m which the plaintiff had acted noontt ?h! enteredinto by the plaint ffTn th,?caS sh^^^^t'*^'"? ' ","°^*« ^"^^ »««" «till less that such bargains shoSd b^'«n?«rl5®K'"*'*^'°'**'«i'" benefit -• jury of the parties who^av; SStered iJto them " ^ * ^"^'^ ''^^ *° *^« »°- the coiZ':^ri:v^^^^^^^^ 'y ^^« --pany; '(1861) 8 J. AH. 28; 811. J. Ch. 121. 168 CONDITION NO. 11. Were we to apply the principles of Carr v. London to this case we should have to arrive at a conclusion contrary to that of the court. We should have to say that the company would have been estopped; for the misrepresentation was dishonest ^ and m such case, according to that authority, it is immaterial that the action was not that intended. Carrv. London} A railway company by mistake sent ta plamtiff an advice note indicating the arrival of certain good* for him. Upon the faith of this advice note the plaintiff sold the goods. Held, that the company was not estopped from showing that the goods had never reached their hands. Brett L. J., said : * *-«2*i*'*'*"°*' ^ '* ^^^^ *° "S' ** t'uly affirmed that the defendants in note IS that the consignee ahoulU tend for the goods." aavioe In this case the representation is made honestly; and there 18 no estoppel because it was not acted upon in "the particular way" intended. But under the Barry v. Cro^key rules there- would have been estoppel; for, the misrepresentation being di- ' reot, the character of the action taken is immaterial. The Rules Criticised. Here then we have two cases, both of thorn decided, as one would think, properly; and yet the rule upon which each pro^ ceeded would reverse the decision in the other case. This rather suggests that both the rules must be defective. Barry v. CroaJceij. A priori it is not easy to see why the nature of the change of position of the estoppel-asserter (that mtended or not intended) should be dependent upon whether the misrepresentation was made to him directly by the estoppel- denier, or made to someone else with the intention that it should be passed on to him.^ In both cases the misrepresen- tation is the same; in both it is made by the person held re- sponsible for it ; and in both it is acted upon by the person whom the estoppel-denier intended should act upon it. In both cases then there should be estoppel if (may we not add?) the change- P T^.^1 ^ R- 10 C. P. 17; 44 L. J. on he cannot (for that reason) com> ^•f'^y-^' plain. Seech. 2. *U it IS not intended to be passed CHANGE OF P08,TI0H-mAS0NAB,.V COKSBJDEOT. 169 l';';!S:„t'^'"""^ '"""^"»' ""<'■' '"« -"O" Of the t.on ,8 that which "a reasonable man would Tke" ifl^^^^ t .n^nded, ia .his not another way of saying'ttatte a otrmt: Z^Z:T""f^T''''"" "P°" the misr^presen tat^r no!!,^ "" *°'' ^'"""""' ™P'-«»ntatio„ then may we not say, m cases of personal misrepresentation, that the change :nC„7 ""' "' """"^"^ "'-'^-' "P"" 'to «"-P- Assisted Misrepresentation (Passive). tin!"" ^^.T' '" '''''^' °^ standing-by, that the change of posi- tion must be reasonably consequent upon the passivf^rL'but »In Bedford v. Bagshaw (1859), 4 H. & N. 548; 29 L. J. Ex 59, Baron Bramwell said: "But it is not a bad rule that a person who makes a fraudulent representation which is intended to be generally circulated shall be liable to any person injured by aotinor nnnn if h^.^ . - " -r — •~! ■•^■■T'cr^r rcnsoce the consequences may be." Observe that the learned Baron does not say however remote the action may be from the misrepresentation, but this: that If the representation be acted upon, then there is liability for the remotest consequence of that action Possibly this distinction was not present to the mind of Wood, V. C, when he said of the dictum: "That amy be sound doctrine in measuring the limits of moral responsibility " Barry v. Croskey (1861), 2 J. & a 19- 81 L. J. Ch. 181. 170 CONDITION NO. 11. insisting upon one of the data of the case. For the case is that the true owner stood by and witnessed a disposition by another person of his interest in the property to one who purchased upon the faith of the raisrepresentation of ownership. In a^ preceding chapter i wo saw that in such a case there is estop- pel where (1) the estoppel-denier was aware of his own rights; <2) the estoppel-asserter was unaware of these rights, and (3) the estoppel-denier had reasonable ground fok- assuming the exist- ence of such ignorance. Where these facts co-exist the estop- pel-denier has « reasonable ground for anticipating some change of position," and the particular change plainly is « reasonably consequent upon the assistance" rendered by the silence of the estoppel-denier, for it was the change which he anticipated. Assisted Mi^bepeesbntation (Aotive). As has already been suggested, neither of the two sets of rules (above quoted) is adapted to oases of aotively-assisted mis- representation, for in these it is impossible to make the distinc- tion between direct and indirect, honest and dishonest, misrep- resentation. The question in such cases involves primarily the conduct, not of the person making the misrepresentation at all, but of a third person — the person rendering the assistance — who sometimes has no cognizance of the misrepresentation. Recurring to the case of the dteds handed over by the mort- gagee to the mortgagor, and the mortgagor pledging them, it will at once be seen that we cannot determine the question of the mortgagee's estoppel (1) by considering the moral quality of the misrepresentation (for the misrepresentation was that of the mortgagor) ; nor (2) by asking whether the depositee would, as "a reasonable man," have taken it that the mortgagee in- tended him to advance money upon the deeds (for the depositee knew nothing of any mortgagee, and indulged, therefore, and could indulge, no speculations as to his intentions).' Conceiv- i Ante, oh. VIIL 2 A partner who haa retired is es- topped from denying that he is a party to a contract made with a cus- tomer in the partnership name un- less th> customer has notice of his retirement; yet It cannot be sup- posed liiat he intended that the con- tinuing partners should pledge his credit in fraud of him. See per Parke, R, in Freeman v. Cooke (1848), 2Ez.Afl4! IS T. .T W» 11A qa^-t— Hoig V. Gordon (1870), 17 Gr. 699. CHANGE OB POSmOK -^ EEA80NABLT OOXSEQiIent. 171 sometimes immaterial » ^ ^* '^** ^^^ ^» mast be r.^uMy^Z^^^'^^:!^^'''''^ "«" "■» change the mistepresen Jion^ ^ '^ ""^ •^'""« """iered to APPUOATIOH TO THE OiSBS. Applying retrospectively this saff!w«t«H «,i. »^ .i . cipal oases, we find it suffloient ZrT^ t! T' ""X""" %the action taken was held not to wrt . '^ *• '^'^ it was not the action^nnt^ > . 7 . *" "'"PPe'. "wause that not reatnaCcoZtnf :'„; 't^'e "' "" ""'"'^ '"^° And the validitv J,h^ •"^«»''t upon the misrepresentation. ing: WheTher ff tit TT"."* "'*' ""y "» '«''«' ^y ask- butnrthat Intended th""' ^ ^'' """""""'y oo-^uent The rule snfliceraas„',t7«;:"z "f T '^■' "'"P"-" for goods and not soling them wafTht" ^""^ " """'"8 it was also that which was Zsrabtr """ "'""'«'■ m-srepresentation. W. ZZZZ'^SIZ"'^-' ''" thaX^a^XdlrnTd '"'° ^""^-'^^) "^^-d they (mistakenh-i T^rK^ ^^ ""'* '° "'^ ?'»"««» "ho "rirth^e'ttxrw^^Cp'r^^^^^ they had the goods. ^^"^ '™'° '^^y'-'S that co«lingtX™°J '^■^.' '"{'"'"'" miBrepresentation. Ac bonest it was not LZ ''"''°"?^ V^ misrepresentation was probably J'^rlrnlh, ''"' '" *^! °'"°°''' ^°^«°^«^' "^^ L^-^T.7''^ r . * ^^easonable man would have tak«n ,t » "as inienaea to act upon it. ' vtittb uc •(1887) 18 ^ a D. 189; 19 Q. a D. 68; 56 L. J. Q. a 4ia 172 CONDITION NO 11. Compare this case with Carr v. London, in which it was said that the railway company was not estopped by sending inad- vertently an advice-note of the arrival of goods, although the^ supposed consignee acted upon the note by selling them, be- ' cause such action was not that intended by the railway com- pany — the intention was " that the consignee should send for them, not that he should sell them." In both these cases thfr misrepresentation was direct and honest, and in neither waa the act done that which was intended. How comes it then that in the one there was estoppel and in the other not? The result can be justified only by attending to a feature of the Seton v. Lafone case, which in the decision of it was over- looked, namely, that the wharfingers had issued warrants for the goods which were held by the person from whom the- plaintiflFs purchased. NcJw suppose that the wharfingers had not demanded the rent at all, had had no communication of any sort with the plaintiffs, and that the plaintiffs upon the- faith of the warrants alone had purchased the goods, the wharf- ingers would still be estopped from denying their custody of the goods.' We may say then that the letter demanding rent had nothing to do with the true ratio decidendi; and that the- true ground of decision is that the wharfingers having issued warrants for the goods, and the purchase of the goods being a reasonable consequence of such warrants, the wharfingers are^ estopped. Carr v. London was right then, because making a sale of goods is not reasonably consequent upon the reception of aa advice-note from a railway company announcing their arrival the only reasonable consequence is that he should send for them. And Seton v. Lafone is right because the purchase of goods is reasonably consequent upon the existence of warrants for them in the hands of a person claiming to own them. The judgment in this latter case indeed may be cited against the Carr v. London rule as to the necessity for the action being^ that intended — although that is now probably unimportant. Lord Esher said that it "was reasonable as a matter of business for the plaintiff to do what he dJd as a result of his belief in the defendant's statement" « "I do not think » Coventry v. G. E. Ry. Co. (1883), 11 Q. a D. 776; 53 L. J. Q. B. 694. And see ch. XXIII. 2 The present writer does not here aiBrm that the plaintiff's aot was reasonably consequent upon the mis- OHAMK or POSITION -^BEAeONiBLV OOHSEQtW ITS upon it" 1 statement to act in any particular way Covenlr!; v. G. E. Ry. Co? A railway company, bv mistake rented \''"T^^ 'i'^^ '^ "^^^^^ '' \oJ.I^i^. k h d tt received;, the plamt.ff advanced money upon it and the com- pany was estopped. This case is somewhat similar to the cZr ■V. London case, m which an advice-note was sent by a rau' way company in respect of goods which it had not Leived. It will be remembered that in this latter case the railway com- trir?'! "''^P'"'^- ^"^^ ^""''^'''^ i^ '^^ Coventry case the defendant IS estopped. ^ j' '^ase The reason sometimes given is that in the Coventry case there was negligence, and in the Carr case no negligence-' but n that respect the cases are identical. The distinction ealy seen. In the Coventry case "there was some evidence of a this kind. That 18 to say, the railway company was aware when accepting the delivery order that the acceptance mi^ht Je used as evidence of the truth of the representation that they held cer am goods on account of the person offering them for sale. (It IS the case of the wharfinger's warrants over again.) The action of the purchaser therefore was reasonably conse- quent upon the misrepresentation of the railway company (it could not be said that the company intended any action to be taken), and it was therefore estopped obt^f^T ""'y""'* ^ "^^''S^Sov upon pretended excuse obtained from the mortgagee possession of the deeds; the mort- gagee neglected to get them back again, and the mortgagor thought to be sufficient for the dec- ' '"- ^" laratlon of an estoppel in a case (of direct and honest misrepresentation) in which it was impossible to say that the act was intended by the es- toppel-denier. The case is thus made use of to assist the writer's formula, and not because he is of opinion that — „- „,j^^j. mtsrepreseuta' »(1887)19<}.aD.78;66L.J.Q.B 417. 2(1883) 11 Q. a D. 776; 63 K J. n B. 694. * 'Everest & Strode on Estoppel, p. 885, note. *(1852) 1 Dr. 19a See also Kettle- well V. Watson (1882), 21 Clu D. 686; tion) there is any real dlsTirclTn^"-' ^c^^ Sis'^ and 1^1?'' '"''''l '' ^ tween it and that other phrase that Xl2' ' * " "^' '° °''*P*''' ^'a reasonable man would take it" . 174 CONDITION NO. 11. fraudulently deposited them with a third party as security for ft loan. Here the first mortgagee is estopped because (the other conditions being present) the action of the second mortgagee is reasonably consequent upon the assistance given to the misr representation. It would be impossible to say that the action taken by the second mortgagee was that which he, "a reason- able man, would take it " was intended by the first mortgagee,, for the second knew nothing of any first, and could not possibly,, therefore, have speculated as to his intention. Smith V. Orouette> The real owner of a business permits it to be so carried on that another person appears to be the pro- prietor of it; and he is estopped from asserting his ownership as against persons dealing with this ostensible owner, for their . action is reasonably consequent upon the appearance of owner- ship. Here again it would be impossible to say that the action of persons dealing with ttle ostensible proprietor was that which they (as reasonable men) would take it was intended by the- real owner; for again they knew nothing of any owner other than the ostensible one. At the furthest such a person might have reasoned thus: If the ostensible owner of this business is. not the real owner (and I have no reason to suspect anything of the sort), then I, as a reasonable man, may take it that the real owner, whoever he may be, intqnds that I should sell to this ostensible owner as though he were the real owner, and if I do so the real owner will be estopped from asserting his. ownership." Needless to say no such process takes place. Pboximatb Cause. This chapter to be complete should deal with the phrase " proximate cause" and the cases in which it is employed. It has been thought, however, to be more advisable to treat of that subject in the chapter on "Estoppel by Negligence,"* for it is in connection with « the negligent act or omission," rather than with the misrepresentation, that the phrase has been 1(1885) 2 Man. 814; Vineberg v. Anderson (1890). 6 Man. 855. And see Dunlop V. Lambert (1888). 6 CL & F. 600; Ramazatti v. Bo wring (1860), 7 \j. D. 1^. a. oai; s-j Xm J. w. 1'. «>0j iijt parte Dixon (1876), 4 Cli. D. 183; 46 L. J. Bk. 20; Howland v. Woodruff (1875), 60 N. Y. 78; Rogers v. Robin- son (1895). 104 Mich. 329; 63 N. W. R. 403. = Seecii. IX. irity for a [the other lortgagee y tho misr ;he action a reason- ortgagee^ possibly^ )ermits it ) the pro- wnership for their . )f owner- he action lat which id by the- ler other 3n might usiness is- anything that the d sell to ner, and rting his. ace. 3 phrase ^ed. It treat of je,"«for " rather as been Woodruflf" V. Robin- ) N. W. R.. CHANGE OF POSITION — REASONABLY CONSEQUENT. 175 from'^hr?^''^'^ ^' r" '" P'"'*"'''^' ^'^^^^^r. q^oti"^ from the law of torts, between which and estoppel there is much analogy, to say that changes of position which are "rea- sonably consequent " are those ca^e^'wuS t^eTrsl^SSSScST^^^^^^^^ knowledge b^in^ in the lik. opportunities ^obirTSnf might be Sted 't^ ^nV*"** having the like natural and probable?" i actually foresees is to him at all events Or as put in the United States: gen'c?-! iSiK SeS'uetVSiTnde^'thrB^i'' consequence of the negli- the case might and oS to ha°ve Ui^ 8""o«nding circumstances of likei;toflo#fromhisS"3 ® been fofeseen by the wrong sign, to induce the other to SevJ Wm f nd n T^'f *" *° '^l^'^A « ^"'»» Re- proves to be the actiial result" 3 '"* *"•* *° *''' "P<«» 'hat belief, if such SOMMABT. From what has been said it may be affirmed that: 1. Tbe ^arry v. CrosTcey and Carr v. London rules are in- compatible the one with the other. 2. The requisite as to the character of the change of position should not in any way be affected by the directnefs or indirect- ness of the misrepresentation, as held in Barry v. Croskey. Zon^r ''' ^"^'^^ ''' dishonesty, as affirmed in Caj-r v. 4. Neither set of rules is applicable to the large number of cases classed under actively-assisted misrepresentation; for in ?rTnV T'^J"^^'^^"^'' °^^^"' °^ representation eithei direct or indirect, either honest or dishonest. 5. In the preceding chapter we saw that for cases of per- sonal misrepresentation, and passively-assisted misrepresenta- tion, a condition of estoppel is that "the estoppel-denier must have reasonable ground for anticipating ^mfchange of posi- tion upon the faith of the representation." 6. In the present chapter we have seen that in cases of per- 1 Pollock on Torts. 2A > n j. „ . . ^ _ ''Robb V. Pennsylvania (1808). 186 12a""'"" " ^'°" ^'"^^ '' *^"°- Pa. St 456; 40AtLR96a 176 OONDITIOW NO. 11. sonal misrepreseniation the change of position must have been that " reasonably consequent upon the misrepresentation.'" 7. In ases of assisted misrepresentation by passivity the rule is ex necessitate rei that the change must have been rea- sonably consequent upon the assistance rendered to the mis- representation. 8. And in cases of actively-assisted misrepresentation the same rule must apply. 9. The rule therefore for all classes of oases is that " the change of position must be reasonably consequent upon the misrepresentation or assistance." 10. If the "particular consequence" has been "intended or foreseen by the "^estoppel-denier, that "is to him at all events natural and probable." CHAPTER XIY. ^E UCKBARBOW „ "ASO., a^hxUPAX . WHEELWB.OHX TAe Lickbarrow v. Mason Rule. iTB-r ■ !; ^ "PPlied as that formulated by Ashhurst T in 1787, m the case of ZicBarraw v. Mcmn: . ^ "'' ^■' "" oftwojSnf^rlSrm" .'s^„'S?h^?J"" P''"jlPl» thai whenever on, .«ch third pe^r.0 oc<»ro?.r^''i,t.ruri'„\'!;''''' - ""^ "•"» ohaptriV wurar*' "" T^'^S P-S-^' ""^ particularly to r:,L!-o7r ;\"ur:tt:aii:vt"4it'" t-' Assisted Misrepresentation » Th!! ' Estoppel by thing by hhn said, ^o..ZtX^ ^^I'^^ZLT''^ representation credihip tk^ i ^"® '"® '"^s- .«ch third pe JnToUo: ttef :/ ^itt"' ""^''"'^ put, "gave the agg«ssor the ^^^ IkZ^ir:^T, »2 T. R 68; 1 H. Bl. 357; 8 East. ^1. The case was preceded in prin- ciple by Fitzherbert v. Mather (1785), 1 T. R. la For references to the rule see. in addition to the cases referred to throughout this chapter- Tayler v. Great Eastern (1859), 88 L. J. Ch. 289; Gordon v. James (1885), 30 Ch^ D. 258; Henderson t. Williams (189.)). 1 Q. R 529; 64 L. J. Q. R SOS- Dow8 V. Greene (1882), 24 N. Y. 845- Trustees of Union College v. Wheeler 18 (1874X61 N. Y. Ill: Friedlander V Texas (1888). 180 U. a 425; 9 8. C. R 570; Bangor v. Robinson (1893). 52 Fed. R 520; Miller v. Parker (1898). 155 Pa. St 208; 26 Atl. R 303; Timp. eon V. Allen (1898). 149 N. Y. 513; 44 .^;.„^^ "*' ^°'^'' ^- Pennsylvania (1898). 188 Pa. St 458; 40 Atl. R 98a The rule is to be found in the CaU- ..,T!i \.uut;, sec. J»4a .,o,o^1°*^'^*"** ^ Ca's Appeal (1878). 86 Pa. St. lOa r-'. 178 LIOEBARKOW V, MASON BULE. be essentially requisite in estoppel — that there must have been a change of position on the part of the estoppel-asserter; that such change must have been reasonably consequent upon the* misrepresentation; that the misrepresentation must have beea, as to some matter of fact ; that the fact must have been a ma- terial one; that the assistance rendered must have been in breach of duty, etc. But most of these are sufficiently implied by the language of the rule. That there has been a " loss " implies that there was a prejudicial change of position; and that the third person was enabled " to occasion the loss " im- plies that the assistance rendered was material and that the loss was consequent upon it. We find, indeed, nothing about the misrepresentation being one of fact as contradistinguished from intention, nor about breach of duty; but the rule is to be taken as a short statement of " a broad general principle," and may well be excused for omitting that which may have been deemed to be obvious. It must be remembered, too, that it was formulated in 1787, or just fifty years before the case to. which, more to than any other, we are indebted for the con- scious introduction of the modern law of estoppel by misrep- resentation.' The rule then appears to be but a short and pregnant state- ment of the essential principles of estoppel by assisted misrep- resentation. But this has been stoutly denied. Two assertions have been made with reference to it: (1) That it is a rule quite disparate from and independent of the law of estoppel;' and (2) that either it is " not to be understood*at all in its gener- ality " or else that it "cannot be supported."* I. That the Rule is Disp abate prom Estoppel. Lack of sufficient classification has produced the impression that for estoppel the misrepresentation complained of must have been that of the estoppel-denier himself: It is overlooked 1 Piokard v. Sears (1887), 6 A. & E. 469. 2 London v. Wentworth (1880), 5 Ex. D. 96; 49 L. J. Q. B. 857. And T* it. t7. jro* ;£oucr;, i Vi XJ. N. a 446; 80 L. J. C. P. 118. » Per Lord Field In Bank of Eng- land \. Yagliano (1891), A. C. 169; 60 L. J. Q. a 177. And see per Lord Coleridge in Arnold t. Cheque Bank \i.!3iv}, i \j. £-. u, aov; to u o. w. r. 665. UOKIUSBOW. V. MASON EULE. ^ 179 (usually uuwittiugly) by thi Si H ^'"l- '''*'°'» of that sort do ocfur oLr pS^'trih ",'"'" '^'^ are applied t„ .ie». look aS^f them; °" °' "'°'''"' the l^uke. jr;e M itiTe' 'Z:iTZ t T'T *° . '»thosubse;lCthe„„;Xr".raH„?rr t """" misrepresentation would estoo fhlfil? ^ . '*°' P°"°°«' sistance rendered bv him TlVt ' »ortg.gee, so also as- ' gagor will estorhim ' "'^'^presentation of the mort- . And observe that this is also within the Liokbarrow rule • for an e»„p,e o, the lickbar.w gfuLfTl tlaV" '"' *^''°« .a^^ tf s-^riXtTs Lrnti^rs too large an amount. In such a case PoUock.S; ^IZ the < 1- J. l-n. ««, And Ke Powell ,. London am), I 180 LICKBARBOW V. MASON BULE. operation of estoppel, and declares in favor of the Lickbarrow rule.^ '' In manv of the cases and text-books in which the liability of the ac- ceptor of a bill of exchange, under circumstances similar to those which occurred in the present case, has been discussed, it has been rested upon the ground of estoppel; and with reference to this Bramwell. L. J., lias recently said with great force in the case of Baxendale v. Bennett,* 'Es- toppels are odious, and the doctrine should never be applied without a necessity for it' It never can be applied except in cases where the person against whom it is used has so conducted himself either in what he has said or done, or failed to say or do, that he would unless estopped be say- ing something contrary to his former conduct in what he had said or done or failed to say or do. This language might be, not improperly, applied to the present case; but for our own part toe should prefer not to use the tcord ^toppel, which seems to imply that a person by his conduct is excluded from showing what are the true facts; but rather to & >«oanse act ,n question. Suppose that he had personally made th! misrepresentation - had said in so many words that ^e L^„I had a power of attorney which gave the requisite anthoX that upon production of the document no such authority was' iTaWitr-Thrrl" ""i "" "' ""■""P"' "'«™"P"" "P"d!a^ would be the ground of his condemnation. And it is not the ess so because his conduct, instead of his language has mlted he estoppel-asserter-he has enabled the aLuo o^a^lnl loss, and he must sustain it, that is. be estopSl * f^rtnT-^ '^■T^'*''°°8'' i" the lines of cases above re- fe red teas well asm others the application of estoppel isdenirf LJ ,^'t "^^"^ "■" '"« '°^"'" '" "e arrived at wouTd be affected by pursuing the principles of estoppel. sJerZ less occasions frequently arise in which the benefit oflc ear view of the specifle application of correct principle becomL very app, t. p ^^^^^.^^ .^^^.^ ^P P^^ "^^"^ d tern Z7 ^f V"'" " ^'^ °' "'™' ^"^ -"'"'"""s so d them to a imajlde sub-purohaser, Cockburn, 0. J., in deciding against the original owner, said : ' > ^- « •. >» aecidmg ' Story on Agency (9th ed.), J5 127. =» Gordon v. Janaes (1885), 80 Ch. D. 358; Erbv. Great Western By. (1881). 5 a C. Can. 200. ^' «0n Estoppel (5th ed.X pp. 457, 503, n., 585, 66«. See the point discussed in ch. XXVI, ossibIe. This is oLfessedly^^^^^^^^ ^i^'^derea the fnjury implied authority of aKent/ which ^r«S °Ju^ ?""!*« concerning the ability to be applfcatiof lof t^e doct?fnp nf°i*?^* ^Z ^"'*«*'' «>* *''« '"l^est righteous prinSfple is suffiSLntfand i^onesiSnl^^^^^^^ Jhislnost •of such estoppel.^' i aione sufficient, to explain all instances II. That the Rule Cannot be Supported, at All Events in ITS Generality. ^ In 1876, Coleridge, 0. J., referring to the Lickbarrow rule, 8ui;i?ct''Sh7c^'lS'ol"rhKS *wt5!«ISl'"»"^^-»* --S on the loss 'must be understood to mernbv somA-nf «* ^/^I" to occasion the ^"7 transaction itself. See PrSman v? cU a Ex '*K^%'^?'%"'t^° '^' The correct rule seems tn na *« kI ♦iT * v^^*.* ^ f^^ o54; 18 L. J. Ea. 117 J., in his jad^nfeSt'in Swa"n ^K B^ cSl H. a".^ ^*«r tt BlackUn. where, referring to the iudement ofwiw^ n u ^ ^'}^^' ^^ ^ J- Ex. 877 to qualify the Sile (he hafSated) bT if ?in^* t^Slhi" "^^^^ **>«* ^« °'°''« the transaction it*elf, and be the nrn^mi^S **^ the neglect must be in into that mistake; and also must hA?hT^*^^*°**"^ °' '«*<*>«« the party to the person led into theTfiefi? whil^«'*°* *'^*'^T <»"ty that is owing the general public of Sm the Sr^^l S°r»ni° *^* '^'"l *^'"?' ^'^^ what would be prudent in resDenf J!f ?i,f ®; ^u*^ °*>* merely neglect of trarr^sf^j^.^^^p^--^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ And in 1891, Lord Field, in the House of Lords, said as fol- 4itaSaf f b^d°gen?ral 2rincSleTh„T' ^'r""' ^ ^- «• ^0) Ashhurst. J., parties must suflferHlTaft ofTjhir^iSffhf ^"^°^ *^° '""o^^^t person to occasion tfte loss must 8Sri??°W,?*® ^^'^ '*'" «°aWed woh and one of this House ofereat imnnr?««3 u ®"* J"^""® '^cent decisions, propiMition is not toT unSt resentation, but the fnore complicated application of estoppel as against not the person who made the misrepresentation, but against the one who furnished the opportunity for it and made it credible. The facts of the case were that an unpaid vendor of goods shipped them to the purchaser and indorsed to him the bill of lading; the purchaser transferred the bill to a sub-purchaser; pending the transit the first purchasei became insolvent and*^ the original vendor asserted a right to stop in transitu. Her argued that he had the right to stop as against his purchaser,, and that the purchaser could not deprive him of it — in other words, that no one claiming through the purchaser could be in a better position than the purchaser himself. He was, however, unsuccessful, because the original vendor had, by indorsing over the bill c lading, enabled his purchaser to represent that he had a clear title to the goods. Grose, J., said: "A bill of lading carries credit with it; the consienor. bv his indorap. ?anii'T '"■'^** ^'^ *^' ***■" ''^ ^"^'"^' ""^ *"* ^^' faiilfilSt SnS 1 J S The case itself, then, is an excellent example of estoppel by actively assisted misrepresentation, and is decided in accordance- with the rules applicable to that branch of the law. »Ch.IX. » Per Chapnell, R.in Swan v.North B. A. (1862X 7 H. & N. 658; 81 L. J. Es.425. » Lickbarrow v. Mason (1787), 8 T. R. 78. Kemp v. Falk (1883, 7 App. Cas. 678; 63 L. J. Ch. 167) decides tbatt there is a right to stop notwithstsnd- ing an assignment of the bill of lad- iKg, bat not to the pi-ejudioe of the assignee — only as against othwr per* sons interested. HALIFAX V. WHEELWEIGHT »CLB. 185 Summary.— We may then say : 1. That the Lickbarrow rule was a first attempt at formula- sentadon ^""°'^^^ °^ ^''*'^^^^ ^^ "^^'"^^^ '''^'''^^ misrepre- 2 That it is not in conflict with, nor is it a competitor of, the law of estoppel. It is not suggested that they lead to di^ vergent conclusions. 3. Whether the rule can be supported in all its generality, ekeThere! '^^ ^"^ *^' modifications suggested, h discussed Tlie Halifax v, WheelwHgU Rule. Ealifaxv. Wheelwright^ was a case in which spaces carelessly left m a check were fraudulently filled up and the increased amount drawn from the bank. The drawer was made to suffer he loss. The applicability of the law of estoppel was ques- tioned, and the following general principle held to be that which governed the case: misled by that defSrwUhouJLrfSuKrhL^S'n""' * ^'^'^ '^'^^ ^''^ Although this rule was approved of by Lopes, J., in SchoL field v.UnMor son (1891). 8 Q. R69i;(1898).A.a 485; 63 L. J. g. a 184; Re Ottos, eta (1893). 11 Ch. 618; 62 i J. cT^^ 18S NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. entitled to be registered ; and, as the company is estopped from, so saying, the purchaser succeeds. Nominally, the cause of action in the case is the refusal to. register the shares. In reality the cause of action is based upon the misrepresentation, for it was impossible for the company to register the shares. Technically, no action could be brought upon the misrepresentation because there was no fraud. Really, the action was brought upon the misrepresentation ; but that fact was well concealed and only brought in by way of reply. The method was this: The purchaser alleged (knowing it to be false) that he owned the shares; the company pleaded that the purchaser was not the owner; and the purchaser succeeded because the company was estopped from so saying. If now we are to ask whether or not the estoppel created the cause of action, we may answer as we please. It may h& said that the estoppel created the cause of action, in the sense, at all events, that it was the principal feature of the case. But just as reasonably we may say that it was the refusal to regis^ ter which created the cause of action (although registration was impossible), and the estoppel merely the reason for its success. Further consideration of the point, however, is unnecessary,, for if the subject be well understood it is a matter of compar- ative indifference what view we take of the quoted propositions. Estoppel as a Eule of Evidence. We have seen that Lindley, L. J., declared that "Estoppel is not a cause of action — it is a rule of evidence which pre- cludes a person from denying the truth of some statement previously made by himself. * Estoppel, in this view, is a rule as to the admissibility of evi- dence — one in preclusion of certain testimony. In this sense it has been asserted that "Where the doctrine of estoppel applies to a case, any testimony at vari- ance With Its full application thereto becomes incompetent"* And IBigelow, 0. J., said: " Such a representation is sometimes, though not very accurately, said to operate as an estoppel; but its eflfect is rather to shut out a party from offering evidence in a court of justice contrary to hia previous statementa" * lAnd 8e6 Onward v. Smithson U893), 1 Ch. 14; 63 L. J. Ch. 188; Heiw maon on jsatoppei, g »9e. 'Oaston V. Brandenbury (1894), 43 a a 848: 80 & E, E, 158. And see International v. Bowen (1875), 80 IIU 541. » Langdon v. Dottd (1865), 92 Maak. 485. NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 189 With proper respect, the' present writer submits that this view IS untenable, for the following amongst other reasons: I. As a matter of practice the question does not usuallv arise by way of objection to evidence, and most frequently cannot so arise. Take the concrete case above referred to (where a company issued an untruthful certificate as to shares) and ob- serve its course: The purchaser (from the certificate-holder) sues the company for damages for refusal to register. In open- mg his case he proves his title to the shares by producing the company's certificate and the transfer to himself, and he proves demand and refusal; the company disproves the plaintiff^ title by showing that the certificate was erroneous, and that the original holder of it had in reality no shares; the purchaser, in reply, proves that he acted upon the faith of the certificate - proves estoppel. Maru that the purchaser could not preclude nr,>Tr'V\P''''''^^^'^""°''"'^^"^°^^« o^^^« <'ertificate, oMf ln!i .r. . r ^P^"*'"^ *^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^''^^ "P«^ the faith of It, and that feature was necessary to the estoppel. Of course the purchaser might have proved this in opening, but it would have not on y been unnecessary but impolitic for him to do so The estoppel then, in this case, does not arise as a question of Ividence't '' ^ ^^^"^tion from, or legal consequence of, the II. If estoppel be a rule in preclusion of evidence, how is it to be applied ? There can be no estoppel unless ther^ has been a misrepresentation; unless the misrepresentation has been acted upon; unless all the other various requisites are present. Olearly It is for the jury to find the existence of the facts nec- essary to the estoppel ; » and it cannot be thought that it would be proper for them, pending the trial, to interpose a verdict upon that point. But the evidence could not otherwise be pre- »The law as to waiver, as to eleo* tion, as to " blowing hot and cold," are clearly not part of the law of evidence, although in this connec- tion we use the phrase, familiar in estoppel, that a man will not be al- lowed to asaumn nr assert ^.vr-. '-. consistent positiona »In Pennsylvania it is said that "whether an estoppel results from established facts is a question for the determination of the court" Lewis V. Carstairs (1843), 5 Watts & S. 809; Keating v. Orme (1874). 77 Pa. St. 9a And see Gunn v. Bates (1858). 6 Cal. 268; Odlin v. Gove (I860), 41 N. H. 465. In this view the evi- dcuee woaid aii go to the jury; the jury would iind as to misrepresenta- tion, action upon the faith of it, eta, and the court would apply the law of estoppeL 190 NATITHE AND ETFEOT OF ESTOPPEL. III. Nor is estoppel a rnle of evidence, in the sense of being- a test or aid in the weighing of evidence when admitted. Th& question is not one of weight of evidence. It is rather this^ that although the evidence proves indubitably that the fact is so and so, other evidence requires the court to act contrary to^ the fact. For example: An infant defendant pleads his non- age as against his conveyance; he is allowed to prove it (the^ evidence is admissible); the plaintiff proves representation of full age, acted upon; and the infant is estopped from denying it. Here is no question of admissibility or weight of evidence, but a mere question of law — who upon these facts is to suc-^ ceed? ly. The testimony which would be shut out by the rule under examination is sometimes necessary in the consideration of (1) the nature of the relief to be granted; and (2) the amount of damages to be awarded, tin such cases it would be impossible to exclude the evidtsnce. (1) The NaUre of the Relief. -^ The nature of the relief some- times depends upon whether or not success is attributable to es- . toppel. Take the case of a warehouseman giving, by mistake, a certificate that he holds goods for one man, whereas in reality he holds them for another; upon the faith of the certificate a third party buys the goods from the certificate-holder, aud the ware- houseman is estopped from denying that the purchaser has ob- tained a good title. Consider now the warehouseman's position . On the one hand he holds the goods for .he true owner; and on the other he is estopped from denying that he holds them for the purchaser. Plainly he cannot gw^ them to both ; and just as plainly, no court will wittingly order him to do so. Now, if estoppel be a mere rule of evidence— if it does not affect the nature of the relief to be granted — the purchaser, in the case supposed, will be entitled to specific delivery of goods- which do not belong to him, and which the defendant ought not to deliver to him; and the court must so award But this is precisely that which the courts decline to do. It- was in a case of this sort that Lord Justice Brett said: '* In a similar manner a person may be estopped from denying that cer- tain goods belong to another; he n; r be oonipelled by a suit in the nature 2l^° *'?,*'°°u?: fo^e'.tojJeliyer them ujp if he has them in his possession an-.i sPv-er j.ia euatroi; uut if the b0<>3s ir. respeet uf vhich he has es- topped himself really belong to 8omeb<»dv -ise, it seems impossible tn sup- pose that by any process of law he aai. be comp«Ued to deliver over- NATUBB AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. in of trover against him; but thatTS^n^^^^^ "'.^ »«"on no property has really passed to hU^f^L^^""'!.!?.^?':",.**?® «'>^^' "ecausj no property has re.Uy[pas^dto^Cmrhe^^n^^^^^^^ ^J^jjf^ Kere"e;*^ti.r;:^":i'"[ri^!!L'^-^^^^ Scr?X«'S'a°c. 5:" - 4S Lfc J. <^ B. 898. And 2Seech. XVI. 192 JXATVSE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. a call was made and the vendor (still appearing upon the register) paid it; the purchaser now registered and obtained a certificate of ownership of the shares; on the faith of the cei^ tificate he prxid the amount of the call to the vendor; after- wards the company ascertained that it had made a mistake . (another person in reality owned the shares) and it removed the purchaser's name from the register. The purchaser sued the company for the wrongful removal of his name; the com- pany's defense was that he did not own the shares; the pur- chaser replied that upon the faith of the certificate he hadv, changed his position. Now observe that the extent of the change was not the purchase of the shares and payment for them (that had taken place prior to the issue of the certificate), but payment of the calls only. Nevertheless the purchaser recovered the full value of the shares. Having changed his position, although slightly, the company was estopped from de- nying his title to the shares, and being estopped the company had no defense to the action for the wrongful removal of the name from the register. Orisaler v. Powers^ is to the same efl'ect: A mortgage for $20,000 Avas purchased for $16,000, and an assignment taken upon the faith of a representation by the riiortgagor that the expressed consideration was the amount really due upon the mortgage. The assignee sold the mortgage to a sub-purchaser for its face value, and the mortgagor sold his equity of redemp- tion. In reality nothing had been advanced upon the mort- gage. Creditors of the mortgagor then claimed that although the mortgagor was estopped by his representation, it was only to the extent to which the representation had caused damage; that the assignee had only paid out $16,000 upon the faith of the representation; that to that extent alone was there es- toppel; and that their debtor (the mortgagor) was therefore entitled to the difference between that amount and the amount for which the assignee sold the mortgage, namelj^ $4,000; which money they demanded from the assignee. It was held' that the mortgagor was altogether estopped, and not merely to the extent to which money had been paid out. In this case it was said that r.fif J^iVfi?*l*^''fK.'^'^ ^^ * false representation, acted upon, is commen- surate with the thing represented, and operates to put the party entitled »(1880)81N. Y. 87. ^NATUEE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 103 J2n*ted waTt?uef SfdlhaWLn^hl^^'"^ '^".''1*?°'^ «' '' *he thing repr.- a chattel, or securitrtS remedy of 1^^?"^"*'°" " "**'* «° the*'sale of <5overy. simply, of th^ money ad vp' *i if^h'''''*''^^'^ "°' ""'*«<* *« » »<'■ benefit beyo'nJ'that. if SieTotl;: oeen aVr%Sented'" "°"'^ ''"^^'"^ * The true way to look at this case is not to fix attention upon the amount of money paid out, but to ask, What did the as- Z^T.u T""^^^^^'^^ °^*^^ representation? The answer « that he bought the mortgage. If, then, you cut the mort- fxtenti'''''' '"^^^ *° $16,000 you damage, him to that In connection with this case Mr. Bigelow says- all other estoppelKSfieaHv- it iftp« ilTh®"''''^ "^ ^?'] ^ °P«fat«) »ke S,r Frederick Pollock in his work on Torts ■ expresses the opinion that, with reference to "certain cases of fraud the Court of Chancery . . . wonld award peounia'ry'con,: pensat on, not in the name of damages, indeed, but by way of resutution or 'making the representation good,' " and adds: doubt, be effectually exc"5ded by tht i^iSfn *'°° °' *^** 1'°^ ^o"'**' »<> out them it NrouldToSy be M^eful on"" "' '° ''*""'^' ^"* *"«° «'^^''- Notwithstanding these opinions there seem to be various rea- aons for beheving that the principle proceeded upon is open to discussion, and, at the least, to qualification. Observe that the action is really founded upon misrepresentation; and that the verdict IS really in damages for that misrepresentation - y! Zt ""f ^'^^"'^ "°^'' ^^'^^^ appearance. Why, then, should the damages be assessed upon a principle diflferent from that acted upon in deceit, where also the foundation is misren- resentation ? The following authorities, moreover, are not con- sistent with those just cited. (1886) Seton v. Zafone* A wharfinger, believing that he held certain goods, wrote a letter to a broker whose name had bfl«n connected with them, for storaee 'And see Fall River v. Bufflnton (1867), 97 Mass. 498. » On Estoppel (5th ed.), 651. 18 storage rent; upon the faith of •Pollock on Torts (5th ed.), 187. *18Q. RD. 189; 19 Q. R D. 68: 66 L. J. Q. a 410. 194 NATUHE AND EFFECT OF E8T0PPBL. this letter the broker purchased, for a trifle, the warrants whicl> the wharfinger had issued; the wharfinger then ascertained that he had not the goods; and the broker sued for them. Thc^ parties had fixed the damages, but the court intimated that those recoverable werd probably not the value of the goods, but the amount disbursed by the broker. Lord Lyndhurst, in Hume v. Bolland^ said : "If your situation is not altered vou cannot maintain an action. If it is altered, must not the amount of damages to be recovered depend upoi»< the extent to whiohit is altered? " In Smith's Leading Cases is the following: ' "It is suggested that the truly equitable mode of dealing with such cases would De to ascertain, where practicable, the amount of actual dam-^ nifioation sustained in consequence of the representation relied on, and to this extent only to give relief." In some oases other doctrine would work injustice. For ex-, ample, in Re Romford^ upon the faith of certain representa- tions of a company as to the validity of its debentures, money* was loaned upon a deposit of some of them. The lender, in suing upon the debentures, contended that, the company being estopped, he was entitled to recover their face value; but he was awarded the amount of his advances only. Observe that if the lender had recovered more than his debt, the excess^ would have gone into the borrower's pocket. But that would have been inequitable, for the company, upon the facts, was not estopped as against the borrower. If estoppel were a mere rule of evidence, and had been' applied in this case to the ex- clusion of the facts, the borrower would have unjustly got the advantage of the estoppel. Consider the following case: Shares in a company are trans- ferred by forgery; the shareholder, after becoming aware of the forgery, omits to notify the company ; the company pays dividends to the transferee, but is not otherwise damnified; afterwards the shareholder notifies the company of the forgery. The legal situation, now, is this: The true owner is entitled ta. have the shares restored to his name in the shareholders' reg- ister;* he is entitled to future dividends; but he cannot require the company to pay a second time the dividends already paid i(1882)lCr. &M. 138. 3 8th ed. 913. Omitted from 10th ed. i (188K) ^4 Oh. D. 85; 52 L. J. Ch. 720. And see Smith v. Slavin (1898), 69 Hun, 811; 28 N. Y. Sup|K 50a * Unless, indeed, by his inactivity^ the company has lost an opportu- nity to indemnify itseif by pruueed- ings against the forger. See ch. XI,. sub-title "Lulling to rest." NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 195 to the assignee, for as to these he is estopped by his inaction from asserting title to them.^ If, however, estoppel were a matter of evidence merely, the true owner would lose not only the past dividends, but the shares themselves; for his inactivity while dividends were being paid, would constitute an estoppel as against his title, and thus exclude all evidence of it There is another class of cases which illustrates the necessity for admission of the evidence as to the estoppel; namely, that class of cases m which, although there has been a misrepresen- tation and consequent estoppel, yet the misrepresentation has as It were, been withdrawn bofore all the damage has occurred! Evidence therefore must be given not ojily of the misrepresen- tation, but of its withdrawal. The taw is clearly stated by Williams, J. : j j tat;r'fi;S,*S?t" rr? J^I^^ '^S^ t\J-^^^ ^^e represen. made to you, and so far as vou lia^ n.^ «^?^? *° ^^1 representation I Jjaet it../nd're.„ire y"^. Z t^o^lriAt^SfpieSi^S i^net^^iS For example, a landlord represents that the rent is payable to another person; the landlord would be bound to the extent to which the tenant had paid, or become bound to pay, rent to the other person, but not in respect of rent as to which the tenant had not changed his position.' So if a person represent to a sheriflf that he is the defendant against whom the sheriff has a warrant, and is consequently arrested, he may be es- topped from suing for the arrest; but the sheriff could not justify the detention of such person after notice that he was not in reality the defendant.* So, too, it is said that if a pat- entee sells certain of his patent rights he may be estopped to deny the validity of the patent in an action against him for breach of agreement, but, upon the assessment of his vendee's damages, he may show that, notwithstanding the patent other persons have the right to manufacture and sell.» Parties and Privies. Further complication of the subject in hand arises from the statement (above quoted) that "estoppel has no effect upon the 'Davis V. Bank of England i\9.'!**\ SBing. 898. ° —%'••--;, !* White V. Greenish (1861), U C. R N. 8. 80a »Ibid. N, 04. * Bunston V. raterson (1857), 'i 0. ft S. 495; 8f ' ' Jackson i (1870), 120 Mas& 196 NATDEE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. real nature of the transaction." Suppose that I purchase a horse from a jnau who has u title while the true owner stands by. In such case, as is well known, the true owner is estopped from setting up his title as against me. y I. Suppose, however, that the true owner subsequently sells the horse to a third person, is that person estopped as against me? II. Or suppose that subsequently a creditor of the true owner obtains a judgment against him, and the sheriff seizes and sells > the horse under that judgment, is the purchaser estopped as against me? III. Or suppose that after my purchase I resell, is the true owner estopped as against my vendee? I. Does Estoppel Bind Pueohasers feom the Estoppel-denibe? In considering the first two of these cases a distinction must, at the outset, be made. The conduct of the true owner may be sach as to justify the inference that he was a party to the sale. In such case no question of estoppel arises — the pur- chaser, of course, takes a good title. The cases we have to deal with are those in which no such inference can be made — cases in which the purchaser has no title, and can defend his possession upon the estoppel only. Parties and Privies. — The rule usually accepted for the cases in hand is that " estoppels are binding upon parties and priv- ies." ^ If this be a sufficient rule we have only to inquire, "Who are privies? and the answer to this question being (as one •would think) simple enough, there ought to be no difficulty in solving all such questions. Let us see. Lord Mansfield, in the leading case of Taylor v. Needham^ said : " He who takes an estate under a deed is privy in estate, and therefore never can be in a better situation than he from whom he takes it." And in later times Mr. Tiedeman declares that estoppel " can only operate upon, and be claimed by, parties to the transaction in which the misrepresentation or concealment was made and their privies, whether by blood, by estate or by contract" • iSee Richards v. Johnston (1859), The text-writers proceed in the same 4 H, & N, 668: 28 L= J-. Es= 8^9: Rich- way. Bigelow on Estcnnel (5th ed ards v. Jenkins (1887), Id Q. B. D. 451; 50 L. J. Q. B. 298; Welland v. Hath- away (1832), 8 Wend. (N. Y.) 480; Union v. Wilmot (1883). 94 N. Y. 83a oh. 8, S12, 597; Everest & Strode on Estoppel, 62. « (1810) 2 Taunt 28a « On Equity Jurisp., § 1 14. NATDKE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 197 ^ Mr. Bigelow, however, in his work on Estoppel says that tt does not in modern times constitute a case of nrivitv for thn nnrn^B^a of estoppel, to show that one man holds a co'veyaKSm Loth??^ And again he says : ' nf 'l5r„?^*'°*^J *° ^^f position heretofore taken concerning the relation tl^l'^^°'' ^"'i '^'■^'i**^ '° conveyances of real estate, it would seJm that Sd"sti^i?si ^si;s^' '^^ '^'^' -' '^ ^ SiS to-iiJe The careful wording of Mr. Bigelow's illustration implies that If the second purchaser had notice, or had not given value he would not «be entitled to the goods as against the first pur- chaser." But this result is contrary to the principle illustrated, which puts all cases (notice or value or none) in the same cate- gory, and says, generally, that «a purchaser of goods is not a privy in estate or otherwise with his vendor." Mr. Hermann exhibits the same incongruity— persons who claim under an estoppel-denier are privies, and therefore es- topped, but not if they had no notice. At section 793 of his work on Estoppel he says: ««f!!.^"„i?'^°fP^\^™^™*'f^ *°.^*8 conclusive effect parties and privies, and estops all w&o cla.m under the person originally birred: Thurthe buver of a chattel was held to be within the bar of an estoppel inn^iaerowJnl out of the acts and declarations of the vendor AndXe rSK tKmf nf t'h?-*"? *° ^V^^^ '"J*"'^' ^"* *« *»>« interest Conferred by In estoS «.^ho ^ description is, where real estate is involved, essentially eauiSSe subsequent purchasers will not be bound without notice!" e^u'taoie, The contradiction is here shaded by the interposition of an alleged diflference between personalty and realty. But it is s'lrely impossible to say that "an estoppel of this description IS, where real estate is 'nvolved, essentially equitable," and that It has some other character when personalty is in question. To the same effect as these text-writers are some of the cases in which it is boldly said that estoppels bind "those in privity with him, unless purchasers for value without notice."* 1 6th ed. 846; and see p. 422. Ever- est & Strode on Estoppel, p. 62, do not agree with Mr. Bigelow. They say: "Lord Coke classes privies under the three heads: 1. Privies iu bioou; 2. Privies in law; and 8. Privies by estate. But as regards estoppel, the same doctrine applies to each class, viz., that one who claims through another is, to the ex- tent of his claim, subject, and able to take advantage of all estoppels affecting the person through whom he claims." »Id., pt609. 'Thistle V. Buford (1872), 50 Ma 278. o 108 KATUBK AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. These quotations leave the investigator in much perplexity. Estoppels bind parties and privies ; a privy formerly was one who took an estate from another; but in modern times, and with reference to estoppel, one who takes an estate from an- other is or is not in privity according as he is or is not a pur- chaser for value without notice. This has not a very satisfactory or convincing appearance. It seems tc indicate that any ques- tion of privity may be dispensed with ; and that attention should be directed to " purchaser for value without notice." The familiar attempt to make old rules fit new lines of cases is here . ery apparent. Estoppel by misrepresentation was not thought of when the rule as to parties and privies was formu- lated, and it does not suit such sort of estoppel. For confirma- tior of this statement one has not vainly to endeavor to apply it to estoppel by misrepresentation, but merely to read it. It was as follows:* "Every estoppel ought to be reeiprocaJ, that is, to bind both parties; anr^ tkia is the reason that regularly a stranger chall neither take advantage of or be bound by the estoppel; privies in blood, as the heir; privies in estate, as the feofifee, lessee, etc.; privies in law . . . shall be bound and takd advantage of estoppels." But estoppel by misrepresentation is essentially and necessarily unilateral (cannot be reciprocal);' and we thus see that the reason why estoppels should bind parties and privies t.oes not and cannot apply to estoppel by misrepresentation.' If for any reason, then, we are to apply the rule, that es- toppels bind parties and privies, to estoppel by misrepresenta- tion, it will be to solve the useless question " Who are privies? " rather than, by knowing the answer to that question, therefrom to argue thei existence of estoppel. For no one would guess that while a purchaser without value, or with notice, is in privity with his vendor, yet a purchaser for value and without 1 Coke on Lit, L. 8, o. 13, § 667. And see Com. Dig., Estop^ R ; 10 Vin. Ab.43S. 3 The old language, however, — "es- toppels mustordinarily be mutual" — is still _ sometimes employed with reference to estoppel by roisrepresen- f.nfjnti. Bee Hermann qq TCatAnnol. ^ 79i); Wright ▼. Hazen (18S3), 24 Vt. 14a *The rule as to parties and privies has, with reference to estoppel by judgment, been held to include, not merely the actual parties to the suit and their representatives, but other persons in the same interest who have stood by while the fight pro> ceeded, ready to take advantage of t.ha rssnlt hsd it befit! fEVOFEble tc them. Re Lart Wilkinson v. Blades (1896), 2 Cli. 788; 65 L J. Ch. 816. NATITRE AND EFFKOT OF ESTOPPEL. 199 . notico IS not, did we not see that in the former he ought to be estopped, and in the latter he should not. In fact we are arguing not from a rule uU privity, iU estoppel; but from uU •estoppel, tU privity; which leaves us very much in the predica- ment of tfie proverbial searcher for the hoe and the shovel.^ Method of Solutio',..-The only alternative seems to be the abandonment of the rule of privity as an aid to the solution of the question And in truth nothing is lost by its abandonment. Start from this, that only one of t'.e competing parties can, as a matter of fact and law, have the title; then ask, Is there any reason why it should be taken away from him? and the solu- tion will come without reference to privity. An owner stands by while I purchase hi's property; he has the title yet (I have not got it); but he is estopped as against me from setting it up; the true owner sells to another; is this . second purchaser « bound by the estoppel ? » To this question the answer may appear .^u be uncertain. Change the form of ^i-'ffi ,'...' purchaser is entitled to the property? and the difficulty disappears; for the mind at once reverts to a well- known rule which is sufficient for the solution of the problem Btdefor PrioHty.-Th&i rule is that the holder of a prior equitable right has priority over the purchaser of a subsequent estate (whether legal or equitable) without value, or with notice ■of the equitable right, but not as against a subsequent pur- chaser for value and without notice.^ EquitaUe Hight-The first question then must be whether an estoppel-asserter can be said to have an equitable right. If » Mr. BIgelow makes this very clear (on Estoppel, 6th ed., 483): "Privity in estoppel, it cannot be too strongly laid down, ip a liflfereftt thing from privity in contract The position of privity in contract is one of mutual relation, as between contractor and -contractee, and cannot be supported without a consideration, actual or •(as in deed) implied. . . . Privity in estoppel, on the other hand, is purely a relation of succession or =aubordination of rights, and is in- •consistent with consideration, or at least independent of it. The heir is 4he type of a privity in the law of estoppel. He is bound because he takes without value. It is right that he should be bound; no in- justice is done him." With respect the present writer suggests that first ascertaining upon general prin- ciples whether a third person "should be bound » by the estoppel, and then declaring that such third person is for that reason a privy, is an inverted and valueless proceed- 2 See cha XVIII, XIX, XX; and Peavy v. Seigler (1897), 48 S. G 496- 28 S. E R. 885; Stone v. (Jeorgiii (1899), 38 a K R. 861 (Ga). 200 NATUBB AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. he has, then the rule just mentioned applies to his case, and' questions of privity are superfluous. And first let Us understand the distinction between the terms " equitable right » and « equitable estate." Omitting the adjec> tives I may say that I have a "right" to an "estate," which^ implies that I have not the estate, but only a right to get it. An « equitable right " then means a right to get an estate, enforce- able in equity merely ; while an « equitable estate " is something- already in possession, although formerly recognized only by the court of chancery. For example, a mortgagee was induced by fraud to release his mortgage; the mortgagor afterwards made equitable mortgages of the estate, and the first mort- gagee upon discovery of the fraud claimed priority over the subsequent incumbrancers. In this case the first mortgagee had an equitable right, as against the mortgagor, to set aside the release, but, having np equi table estate or interest, he was- postponed to the other mortgagees.* • Estoppel an Equitable Right— There are many reasons whicb support the assertion that an estoppel-asserter has, at the least an equity or equitable right. * 1. Perusal of a subsequent chapter « will show that that which is in reality estoppel has heretofore been well hidden under the term « the equities." Not only can there be no objection to saying that a purchaser (claiming an estoppel) has " an equity" against an owner who stands by and allows his prop- erty to be sold by a third party, but the term has much pro- priety. It is a loose term, no donbt; but what we mean is that estoppel is sufficiently of the nature of "an equity" to be so classed when considering ai qu stion of priorities. In other words, if one were formulating a law of priorities, he would not distinguish between a right by estoppel and other rights known as "equities," and say that while "an equity" under certain circumstances might give priority, yet that a right by estoppel was not sufficiently of "an equity" to have that effect. 2. The words "an equity "are frequently used to express, the right, to an estoppel. For example, in the House of Lord* there is the following: "To raias an a/mifo' «» a,.^u - it.- . . or existing facta, and not mere intention." » ''i"cwiui,«i,iuiF * Eyre v. Burmester (1864), 4 D., J. & a 485- 10 H. L. C. 90. 2Ch. XVIII. » Jorden v. Money (1854), 5 H. L. C. NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. gQl know it to be false." '^''i"^«^°'^a"on good, if he knew or was bound to A \ \^^'t'*" ^^"« q"««^'«n that if I contract to sell land to Lfl^^l ^"^ "^"'^^ " '^'^"'' "^"- ^^ "»'S^^ ^^^'^ be asserted that he has acquired an equitable estate -at all events sub modo, and as between the parties: medS'Jue'^f^irth; SwrerlhtpVtTe S«7'^ * P"^-°^»«^ ^^ *be im- that contract." » ownersnip of the estate is, in equity, transferred by wi;h allThrriaf ofMr'^Smll/'utft^e^ '? k^^""'^' '"'-'ed purchase, the PurchLi becomes fnennlf^fh'P'^ *^*'' ^/ t contract of This rule applfes only as K^S tL n1,rHLV'V'^"".°^ ^^^ property, be extendecf so as to Kt thnn?pr«ff «f ?K*° the contract, and cannot forthepurchas?ofan equtabfeSewo^M^^^ ^^ ' could, a contract ance. before the contiTt is caiSed InTo i J^ff equivalent to a convey- again^t a stranger to the'^cL^cZlilr efufttst^^^^^^^^ Suppose, then, that instead of myself contracting to sell I stand by while a third person (pretending to be the owner) sells and conveys the property. Has the purchaser «an equitv '^ against me, or is the only fit language «1 am estopped?" Ob- serve the principle upon which the court of equity would oriff- mally have proceeded against me; a c Jrtof e'qS^ eSnV'^^^^ «'^*"' «°/«r as the powers of shall be com^peKdS make theTgl,^! representation were true, and 185; 23 L. J. Ch. 865. See also Higgs V. Northern (1869J, I* R 4 Ex. 887; as L. J. Ex. 233; Citizens v. First National (1873). L. R 6 H. L. 352. 43 L. J. Ch. 269; Re Romford (1883), 24 Cb. D. 85; 52 L. J. Ch. 729; Chad- wick V. Manning (1896), A. C. 231; 65 L. J. P. C. 4a 15th ed., p. 557. 2 Evans v. Bicknell (1801), 6 Ves. 18a And see Keate v. Phillips (1881) 18 Ch. D. 560; 50 L. J. Ch. 664. 'Per Lord Westbury in Rose v. Watson (1864), 10 a L Q 678; 88 T^ J. Ch. 385. And see Lysaght v. Ed- wards (1876), 2 Ch. D. 499; 43 L. J. Ch. 554; Tailby v. Official Receiver (1888), 13 App. Cas. 523; 58 L. J. Q. B. 75; White v. Southend Hotel Ca (1897), 1 Ch. 767; 68 L. J. Ch. 387. * Per Lord Cottenham in Tasker v. Snaall (1837), 3 My. & Cr. 70; 7 L. J. Ch. 19. And see Re Carpenter (1854), Kay, 418; Re Cuming (1869), L. R. 6 Ch. 72; Re Colling (1886), 33 Ch. D. 833; 55 L. J. Ch 486; Canadian P. Ry. V. Burnett (1889), 5 Man. 426; Hill V. Cumberland (1868), 59 Pa. St. 474. »Per Lord Selborne in Citizens' Bank v. First Nat. Bank (1873), I* R. •^ ix. xj. ow; ta xj. u". ud. *Otf. And see Favill v. Roberts (1855), 50 N. Y. 222; and the discussion of the sub- ject in ch. XVI. 202 NATUBE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. Note now the very close parallel between contract and es- toppel. In contract, equity regards the estate as " transferred by that contract." In estoppel, the representation is treated 4is if it were true — that is. as if the estate had been tran^ ferred. In both cases the doctrines are peculiar to courts of equity. In contract, the estate psisses — sub modo no doubt, and only as between the parties. In estoppel, tLb same thing may be said. In contract, a conveyance in accordance with its terms may be enforced. In estoppel, the by-stander shall be •compelled to make the misrepresentation good — that is, to ex- ecute a conveyance. In neither is there an actual transfer. In both a transfer will be directed. In view of all this, is it pos- sible to say that contract will give rise to " an equity," hut that estoppel will not? or that the rights acquired by estoppel Are less complete than those acquired by contract? If there is to be a distinction between contract and estoppel in this respect, the results should be reversed. In contract, there is no pretense that the estate has passed,— there is a mere agreement to pass it; and it is the court, and not the parties, that proclaims that it has already passed. In estoppel, on the other hand, the parties to the transaction intend and stipulate tor the passing of the estate — the purchaser believes that the transaction is completed and closed, that he has in fact and in reality got the estate; and the by-stander is to be " treated as df the representation were true." There is, therefore, in estop- pel stronger reason than there is in contract why the court should declare the existence of an equity to the thing pur- •chased. The Question Answered.— We may take it, then, that the effect of an estoppel is to give the estoppel-asserter "an equity," and further, that it passes the estate, but suh modo only and merely between the parties. And v;e are now in a position to make reply to our question : "An owner stands by while I purchase his property; he has the title yet (I have not got it); but he is estopped as against me from setting it up; the true owner sells to another; is this second purchaser * bound by the estoppel ? ' " "We reply that the data are insuflacient and that the question is erroneous. For explanation we add: The first purchaser has an equity against the vendor capable of enforcement against NATUBE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 203 liira Whether that equity is enforceable against the second purchaser (who has the title) depends not upon any question of estoppel binding parties and privies, but upon this merely (and according to familiar rule): Was the second a purchaser for value without notice of the prior equity ? Mr. Bigelow's statement, then, that «a purchaser of goods 18 not a privy m estoppel or otherwise with his vendor, so as to be affected by an estoppel in pais resting upon the vendor in respect of the goods," is not correct -that is, if " privity" 18 to determine priority. Nor is the affirmative of that propo- sihon correct. For the truth is that the purchaser is, or is not, affected by his vendor's estoppel according to circumstances. AppUcaiion8.-Let us now apply our principles and method to the case of Keate v. Phillip,? Its somewhat complicated Jacts may be (sufficiently for our purposes) summarized as fol- lows: The owner of an equity of redemption stood by while a confederate, claiming as tenant under a fictitious lease, mort- gaged his apparent estate to one who made no inquiry into the title; the confederate afterwards got in the legal title (he is now estopped as against the mortgagee, or in other ^ ords the mortgagee has an equity against him), and subsequently he (the confederate) deposited the deeds with a banker (who had no notice of the prior mortgage) as security for a loan. Ob- serve that the competing claims (of the mortgagee and banker) ^re both equitable; that if the equities (t. .., the merits) are •equal, the first in time should prevail; that the mortgage was •only created, if at all, by estoppel of the owner of the land; »Per Lord Henley in Stanhope v. 18 Utah, 258; 55 Pac. R 372 mav be ^rneya761).3Eden.85. And see cited for th; proposiUonil^t^u^. ^fs?^ TnV "^"J^^^f ^'^i^' ^^ chasers from an estoppel-denier will ^T^« «^Vi. «r, °°''^ V. Bowen be bound even without notice of the <1«.5 80111.541. estoppel. Possession of the estoppel- ^v^h ^l^^^^'^^^l^'"'^ ^^^"^ '^^en thought to constitute no. .. ...^.„ ,^.. .^^ ^3Q. j3jiQj.j. jj^^. jj^j. ^jjg judgment is not out hard V. Sutton (1878). 68 Me. 575. See upon that ground. ^ also Tied. Real Prop., J? 731; 3 Wash. »(1881) 18 Ch. D. 660; 50 L. J. Ch. Real Prop. 91. Clark v. Kirby (I898X 664. . «" i* J. i^h. 204 NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. and that something may be said in depreciation of the mort- gagee's merits, for he made no inquiry as to the title. How^ then, are the rival 'aims of the mortgagee and banker to bfr settled ? Observe that the mortgagee (the first in time) has an equity ' merely as against the true owner (he has no estate, for he claims, through one who had none); and that the banker has an equi- , table estate. We say then that the banker has the estate in dispute; and (following our method) we ask, Is there any rea- son for taking it from hira ? And none can be assigned, for his merits are at least equal to those of the mortgagee (probably superior, for the mortgagee took no precaution and made no inquiry as to title) — he is a purchaser of an estate for value without notice of an equity. He is therefore entitled to pri- ority. This seems to be simple enough. But when the word "es- toppel " instead of « an equity " is used, and when the other question is put : Whether the second purchaser or the estate is "bound by the estoppel?" confusion ensues. For example, in . the case in hand we have the following in the judgment of Bacon, V. C. : " It cannot be said that because a man commits a misdemeanor with re- lation to a certain estate that the estate is thereby forever bound. No case^ has been quoted that goes anything like that length. The equitable right and the equitable estate a:« distinguished in some of the cases which have been inentioned. Stanhope y Earl Vernev (2 Eden, 81), an old case, but a case decided by one of the most eminent judges that this jurisdiction has possessed (Lord Chancellor Northington, in June. 1761), clearly makes a dis- tinction between an equitable right, a personal obligation, and a right which attactiea itself to the land, or to the substance of the thing which is the subject of the contract or transaction. I have heard no such case men- tioned." " Admitting, as I have no reason to doubt, that Dimsdale was a male- factor, and that he had committed a gross fraud and made use of Tait a» an Instrument, and that he had imposed upon the plaintiff and upon Phil- lips, what of that? How does that touch the estate f It would be miscon- duct for which he could be punished, and a wrong which could be redressed against him personally; but I am at a loss to see how it touches the estate. This brings it close to the doctrine of estoppel which has been argued at such length and with great ability." "There are many observations in the cases that have been cited to me, some of them little better than commonplaces, others highly interesting, most of them curious and entitled to great attention; hut I have never heard that, because a man commits a personal wrong, that he therefore de- prives himself of all right of dealing with property which is his in favor of a subsequent purchaser. Now that is the whole case before me. . . . It cannot be said that there is a representation which so deprives the owner of the equity of redemption, that is all that Dimsdale had, as he cannot afterwards deal with thut fnr valno t.n n novann tii'hn vwiuo li<«M .»> t,,^^^ l..'.^ money on the security of it." i 1 Keate v, Phillips (1881X 18 Ch. D. 578; 50 L. J. Ch. 669. NATCBE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 206 The last few words are significant. They partially reveal the real p-'nt of the case, and qualify all that has been said. If a man "comnaits a personal wrong" (such as tliat in hand) r Title (4th ed.), 404 ff. ; Boul- ter V. Uamiltcn (1864), 15 U. C. C. P. 125; Featherstone v. McDonnell (1865), id. 162; Baxter v. Bradbury (1841), 20 Me. 200; Bank of Utica v. Mersereau (1848), 8 Barb. (N. Y.) 628. » Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), 420; Trevivian v. Lawrence (1706), 1 Salk. 276. <* Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ad,), 4S1. 208 NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. passes; instead of one by which to ascertain the rights of the parties. Probably upon close investigation it will be found that the difference between estoppel by misrepresentation and estoppel by deed is to be found merely in the fact that in the latter the subsequent purchasers have more frequently notice of the es- toppel than in the former; and it has become usual, therefore, to say in the one case that the purchasers are bound, and in the other that they are not. It may be found too that in some cases "an equity" may arise by estoppel and sometimes " an equitable estate." And it is hardly necessary to add that where estoppel has the effect of passing an estate, the same rules will apply to contracts for priority as in other cases in which estates are by other means transferred. Effect Tinder the Faqtora and Sale of Goods J c^.— These statutes do not proceed upon any of the lines which have been discussed. They provide that under certain circumstances of ostensible ownership and ostensible agency an unauthorized disposition of goods is to have the same effect "as if such per- son were the owner of the goods," or " as if he were expressly authorized by the owner of the goods to make the same." ' The effect of these provisions is not only to estop the true owner from setting up his title as against an innocent purchaser, but to pass the legal title to the purchaser. In such cases a subse- quent purchaser from the true owner, even if he had no notice of the prior disposition, would have no claim to the goods; for he has not, as in cases outside the statute," the legal or in fact any title to them. II. Does Estoppel Bind Creditors of the Estoppbl-denier ? The solution above offered cannot, unfortunatelj'^, be said to be quite in harmony with the eases with which we have now to deal involving the following question: Suppose thnt the owner has become estopped (by standing by while his property is sold by another) from setting up his title as against the pur- 5 Factors Aot, 52 & 53 Vic. (Imp.), 57 Via (Imp.), oh. 71, g 35 (1); 59 Via ch. 45, g§ 8 (1), 7, 8; Rev. St Ont., ch. (Man.), ch. 25, § 84 (1). 150i §§ 5, 11 ; Sale of Goods Act, 56 & NATUKE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 209 iTl' . i ^'^'^^''^^ ^J^taiDs judgment against the owner; and that the sher^ sells the property under execution against him,- 18 the sherjflfs purchaser of the owner's interest likewise «stopped as against the first purchaser ? _ Privity.-- Working along the line of pnvity we would find It hard to give an answer, and might possibly proceed as in the oases already considered; that is, ascertain upon general prin- ciples who ought to have priority, and then, in accordance with the conclusion so arrived at, declare that the sheriff's purchaser was, or was not, in privity with the vendor, and so bound bv the estoppel. ^ For the existence of privity in such a case (if we were to in- vestigate this first) one might say that a purchaser at a sheriff's sale gets that which the debtor Lad, subject to all equities of «very sort; that he can be in no better position than the debtor- that privity of estate exists, not only when the grantor himself conveys the estate, but also when under legal authority it is conveyed by some one else for him : i that therefore the sheriff's purchaser is in privity with the debtor; and that he is for that reason bound by the estoppel which affected him whose estate be has acquired. Plainly, if we are going to come to the conclu- sion that the sheriff's purchaser is estopped, and argue that he IS so because of his privity, we can make somcohing of a case » JVo Frtmty.- Against the existence of privitv in such a case (If we are going to say that the sheriff's purchaser is not in privity with the vendor, and consequently is not estopped) we may reason somewhat in this fashion: the sheriff to seize the Roods of the deBtnr Tif; »L-i« • ^ -T* '^'''ects ti^i'^is:t^^i''ii?&^^^^^^^ a'4 sKi^go^snrth^^ oebtor or not ? « If t&e execution creditor could for this purple S iid i"He would have been estopped from setting up his own fraud; and as he would have been estopped, his trustee in bankruptcy, who is suing upon the relation between him and the defendant, is just as much es- topped as he was." Per Brett, Ls J., in Harris v. Truman (1883), 9 Q. B. D. 3t4; 6i L. J, Q. B. 838. And see Re South Essex Estuary Ca (1871), L. R. 11 Eq. 187; 40 1* J. Ch. 168; Re Wheal Unity Ca (1880), 15 Ch. D. 18; Bloom- 14 enthal v. Ford (1§97), A. C. 156: 66 L. J. Ch.358; Waohusett, etc. v. Sioux City, etc. (1894), 63 Fed. R. 866, 871. * Parker -V. Crittenden (1870), 87 Conn. 148; International Bank v. Bowen (1875), 80 HI, 641. 'Per Woodward, J., Water's Ap. peal (1860)^ 85 Pa. SL 53 WWJiffS OV 9ST0PPBI« to olaini thvough, and uvjieTi ^ execution debtor, so as to b^ In pri vitr with him, he might be estopped. But I do not think that he can be said so to clMm; be dabms thrasgk. aad Imt. Hie law, a« agaiaat kb* enw pu i iiift debtpr. 4«d not trough, and under, him." >. Solation of the question in hand, bj a discussion of the ex- istenQQ of pririty, does not appear to promise great suoces*, , The Cases. — Distinguishing among the authorities whicht proceed largely upon that line, Ave find that in England it is. thought that there is no privity and no estoppel. In the formei" of the cases cite4 in the notes,' Martin, B., said : " No authority has been cited to show that a judgment creditor is party; or privy, to t' e act of the judgment debtor." The iatter of the cases was one in which a bailee, being es- topped to deny the title of his bailor, was held not to be upon that account estopped as agaioat an execution ereditor of the- bailor. Lord Esher said: " But even then tliere would be merely an estoppel between those par> ties, and such an estoppel woulJ give the claimant no real title to. or in- terest in, the goods. Such aki estoppel merely prevents the party who is> estopped from saying, as against some other party, that the goods do not belong to such other party, though in fact they do belong to him; aid it clearly takes effect as between parties and privies." So also in Nebraska * the owner of a business, by represent^ ing that it belonged to his wife, induced persons to sell goods to the wite and to take a xiiortgage as security. Other persons (having no knowledge of the misrepresentation) sold goods to- the husband, and afterwards issued attachments against him. Held, that the attaching creditors were not bound by the es- toppel, and consequently took priority over the mortgage. And in New York* an owner stood by while another mort- gaged his estate; afterwards the owner's interest was sold under execution against him; and the purchaser under execu- tion was held to be entitled. O'Brien, J., said: "The rule that estoppel binds parties and their privies in estate and blood applies only when subsequent parties represent the rights and es- tate of the party who created tiie estoppel, and nothing mora It does not apply to a party who, in the process of transferring real estate, has ac- quired a better title than his predecessor had." With respect, it may be said that this is reverting to the hoe-and-shovel process. For the question is whether the sher- iff's purchaser did acquire " a better title than his predecessor 1 Per Lord Esher, Richards v. Jen- kins (18S6), 18 Q. a D. 456; 56 L. J. a Richards v. Johnston (1859), 4 H. & N. 664; 28 L. J. Ex. 833; Richards v. Jenkins (1886), 18 Q. B. D. 451; 56- L. J. Q. B. 293. Neb. 427; 46 N. W. R. 471. * Lyon V. Morgan (1894), 148 N. f; 609; 88 N. E. E. 961. SATDBl A»D EFFECT Of ESTOPPEL. 211 had." To ascertain that we must (following the method r vogue) first ascertain whether there was privity between these two persons. But the learned judge says that there was no privity because a better title did pass. The answer to the question in judgment is assumed in order to ascertain whether there is privity, instead of ascertaining whether there is priv- ity m order to answer the question in judgment. Perhaps both methods are wrong. Upon the other hand, in Connecticut, where the owner of a chattel was estoppel by standing by while it was so sold, the purchaser was held to be entitled to maintain replevin for it as against attaching creditors of the owner.i The ground taken was the existence of privity of estate between the cred- itors and their debtor, the owner. In Kentucky it is held - ^ A Pennsylvania case* has been cited for the proposition that no privity exists between creditor and debtor."* That - 18 strictly accurate, but must be carefully interpreted. In the case m question a vendor conveyed to a purchaser by u deed , with general warranty and containing a receipt for the pur- chase-money. The money in reality was not paid, and the vendor took judgment against the purchaser for the amount Other judgment creditors of the purchaser contended that the vendor was estopped by his deed from asserting that the money was not paid, and sought priority over his judgment. It was held that they could not set up the estoppel which their debtor might have set up. That seems to be clear orjough." The pur chaser (possibly) might have defended the action of the ven 'or upon the technical ground that although he had not paid the money, yet that he held a receipt for it. But not havino- done so. It IS hard to see how his other creditors, after the judgment had been obtained, could get any benefit from such a point.* 1 Parker v. Crittenden (1870), 87 Conn. 14a And see Kern v. Day (1893), 45 La. Ann= 71; 12 a R. 8. ^Couchmau v. Maupin (1879), 78 Ky. 87. 'Water's Appeal (1860), 85 Pa. St 528. % * Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), 84a *See also Sunderlin v. Struthers /•toa 4\ A-v -n .^. -- - \xt.-Jt;, ii r-U. Ot. HI. 8 The case is one of a class to which Heane v. Rogers (1829), 9 B. & C. 577; 7 L. J. K a 283, belongs, although that is not always qui^ recognized. 212 . NAT PEE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. Ground of Error. — To the present writer it has always ap-* peared that much of the error encountered \\\ the development of the law is attributable to an exce,>-. of deductive reaso'^inc. That method is right. enough, provided that by induction your major premise has been made perfectly secure. The certainties of yesterday, however, are the dubieties of to-v^ty; and i . be- hooves the lawyer (perhaps of all others), by fieqaent scrutiny, to keep himself free from formulas that have ceased to he true. Had we never lieard that -at v>pels bhid parties and privies, there would, one would thiul, he ''ittic douht that a sheriff's purchaser could occupy no bettei- po uou fcluu. that of the ex- ecution debtor. But the old ro,"\:)„ rnrKiulated for totally dif- ferent lines of cases, isappea'ed U~ a,a though it were a statute, and other principles are overridden that it may have full sway. The result, as one may iniagine, has been unsatisfactory. Tru' Position. — The position is this: The owner who stands by continues (after his estoppel) to have the legal title in the property ; > nt he has no equitable interest in it, or at all events no equitable right to it; upon the contrary, as between him and the other party, he can claim neither property nor pos- session. Subsequtintly, all his interest in the chattel is sold by the sheriff; and now it is said that the sheriff's purchaser has acquired not only the legal title which the debtor had, but ulso the heneiicial, which he had not. It is trite law that the sheriff can sell nothing but that which the debtor has. But it is argued that the debtor had, as a matter of fact, both the legal and the beneficial title; and was merely under a disability, personal to himself, to set it up — that, by virtue of an estoppel as against him, he was precluded from asserting his rights. Translate, however, " estoppel as See Richards v. Johnston (1859), 4 H. & N. 668; 28 L. J. Ex. 823. Sup- pose that a defendant is sued upon a contract entered into upon his be- ]ialf by one who had uo authority to make it, but who was held cut by the defendant as having such au- thority. The defendant is ncv liable by estoppel. But it could hardly be contended that his other creditors could exclude the plaintiff from the debtor's estate upon the ground that there was in fact no agency, and that br •ihe estoppel they, at all events °e not bound. Such cases are enl , . / distinct from those with which we have been dealing, viz., those which involve ownership of property. See also Allan v. McTav- isli "(1883), 8 Ont App. 440; Young v. Ward (1898), 24 Ont App. 147. |)W' NATUBE AND EFFECT OF E8T0PPEU Md ^Vjainst him" into "an equity in favor of the other party," » ana the reasoning disappears. For the position then in this: p a debtor has the legal title to the property, but in equity he fc£.!j no right whatever to it. So stated the difficulty is gone. Suppose that instead of standing by while the chattel was being sold (as in the case under assumption) the owner had contracted that he would never question the validity of the sale. Here also the title would have remained in him, but he Tvould be bound by his contract not to set it up, and the pur- cliaser would have an equitable right to the property. If, after- wards, the sheriff sold the property under execution against the former owner, no beneficial interest would pass. And would the law be reasonable which provided that if the owner had induced the first purchaser to take the title by contracting that he would never question it, the result would be entirely differ- ent from what it would be if he had induced him to take the same property by misrepresentation, the legal effect of which is to preclude him from questioning it. Joint and Separate Creditora of Partners.— A further diffl. culty is presented by such a case as this: E. is the proprietor of a business, and has certain creditors as such; to other cred- itors C. has been held out as a partner ofE.; R's creditors claim that the assets are separate assets of E., and the other creditors claim that they are partnership assets of E. and 0. Upon the principle of parties and privies being bound by es- toppel, and creditors not being in privity with their debtors, E.'s creditors have clearly the best of it, for the fact is that the assets are separate. In He Rowland cfe Crankshaw^ however, Lord Cran worth arrived at a contrary conclusion. But the judg- ment is uninstructive, for the learned judge rested his decision on the argument that luiPl?"^®'®'* \^?. ^™**® *° ♦;!'» °*"ne o' the firm, any persons tradine Sv &*'^*?,^'"^1^** «*y .**?** ^ *°<* C- "« *»>« Pwsbns with whom they dealt, and the goods are joint goods." They are so entitled, no doubt ; but can they so say, as against persons who traded with E. alone upon a different representee tion (one according to the very fact), and who knew nothing of the misrepresentation upon which the joint creditors say that *See, however, the Scotoh law: Inglis V. Robertson (1898), A. C. 618; 67 L. J. P. C. 108. «(1860)L. Rich. 484 814 VATUBX AW EFrKOT OF ES'TOPFEL. they tmded? If the joint creditors are entitled to say that they acted upon a representation of partnership and that the assets are therefore joint, why may not the separate creditor say that he acted upon the contrary representation and that there- fore the assets are separate? The doctrine of "reputed owner-^ ship " would go far to settle the diflBculty in cases of bankruptcy; The question then would be one of general repute, and would bind everybody. But Lord Cranworth distinctly said that " the question of reputed ownership has nothing to do with the case," In a subsequent instance of somewhat similar character. Ex parts Hayman^ a business which really belonged to a father was so. carried on that nine creditors out of eighty-two "de- posed that they had . . . always treated the son . . . as being in partnership with the father." A separate creditor of the father desired to prove against the assets of the business as being the separate esti^te of the father, but he was unsuccess- ful. !^igallay, L. J., rested his judgment upon the principle of Re Rowland ds Crankshaw. James, L. J., also approved of that case, but said that the principle of reputed ownership seemed to undeplie it.' Thesiger, L. J., alone met the real qumtion when he said : " If the conaeqaence that the stook-in-trade is to be held to be joint prop- erty, where there is an ostensible partnership, is merely an offshoot of tl»e doctrine of repated ownership, then I can well understand that, in such a case, the rights of the separate creditors should be debarred, and that they should not oe entitled to prove in oonipetition with the joint creditors. But if this result is supposed to flow from the doctrine of ostensible part- nership »er $e, then I must say, for myself, that I cannot see why, in such a case, the rights of the separate creditors should be any less than the joint creditors. The law relating to ostensible partnership is founded on the doctrine of estoppel; and although the doctrine of estoppel might be per- fectly good as between those who contract >vith the joint creditors them- selves, I do not see why, in the event of bankruptcy, that estoppel should apply to the separate creditors, whose rights before bankruptcy stand very much in the same position as those of the joint creditors. On the one hand you have a joint creditor who had, before the bankruptcy, a right of action against his particular debtor; and a right, upon obtaining judgment in that action, to seize the property which was in fact separate estate. On the other hand you have joint creditors who are entitled to sue the two part- ners on the ground of the ostensible partnership, and who, in the event of their obtaining a judgment, would be entitled to seize the same property although separate estate. But when the bankruptcy arises, and there is to be an administration of the estate, it would seem to be just that the sepa- rate creditors should have a right against the estate which was in fact separate estate, and the joint creditors should have a right against the estate which was held out to them as joint estate." This would nq doubt be just, but it is unobtainable. For there is but one estate; and if the separate creditors are to »(1878) 8 Ch. D. 25; 47 L. J. Bk. 54. ait will be remembered, however. that Lord Cranworth said otherwise.. ■ KATUBK AKD EFFJSOT OF ESTCffPEL. 816 take It b«cftan it is «in tact ieparate estate," and the joint creditors are to take it because it * was held out to them as joint estate" there will not be as much left as usual for the as- wgnee. The present writer suggests that it is impossible to *i^de the separate creditors, for the estate is in fact separate,* and they have done nothing to preclude them from so saVing Upon the other hand, the joint creditors cannot be excluded. As a matter of fact they are not joint, but separate, creditors; 4»«ving, m addition, a right by estoppel to hold some other persoo also liable if they so desire. They cannot be compelled to assert that they are joint creditors in order to oust them from participation in the assets. In some instructire cases' in the United States the matter IS put in this way: The right which partnership creditors have to priority over separate creditors in respect of partnership as- sets IS founded upon the right of each partner to require part- nership assets to be applied to partnership debts before any partner can participate; partnership creditors are subro«rated to this partnership right, and so exclude the separate creditors from partnership assets; but this reasoning cannot, of course, apply where there is in reality only one partner, for in such case there is no partnership right to which creditors may be subrogated; therefore creditors of a partnership by estoppel only can have no right to exclude separate creditors. For ex- ample, if A. represents that B. is his partner, and thus misleads creditor No. 1, A. is of coarse estopped to deny the partner- ship; but creditor No. 2 (of A. alone) would of course be in no way estopped to deny it; and No. 2 would take the assets as separate, because, there being no real partnership. No. 1 can have no right by way of subrogation to exclude him. No objection to this reasoning or its result can be made so far as it indicates that No. 1 cannot exclude No. 2. But the inference must not be drawn that No. 2 can therefore exclude No. 1; for, as has just i.-^m said, he is in fact a separate cred- itor also, and only by aa estoppel, which he may or may not (as he pleases) set up, can he be said to be a partnership creditor. Beputed Ownership Clauses.— Ohserve the effect of the re- ." ivxctiiuti tu fciiu puruus ana privies DUted ownnrRhin r>.1anr,oa J - ^ .^, J See Meridian Nat. Bank . M'Con- Grabenheimer v. Eindskotf (1885) 64 ica (1804), 8 Ohio C. C. 442. tex 43. ' » Glenn v. Gill (1853), 2 Md. 1; 216 I7ATDBB AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. rule. The act declares ^ that all goot , tho j •session, order or disposition of the bankrupt in U6 UvA,, < .• business, by the consent and permission of the true owner, under snch circum- stances that he is the reputed ',.vner thereof," shall form part of « the property of the bankrupt, divisible amongst his oreo- itors." This law proceeds upon a rough applicat^'^- -' *he principles of estoppel. The true owner of the -.oods has al- lowed the bankrupt to represent himself as the owner of the gootis; upon the faith of this apparent ownership, credit has been given; and the titf owner having assisted in the misrep- resentation is estopped.^ Upon the principles of estoppel, then the true owner oupht to be estopped.' But if estoppels bind only parties and pr vies, and if creditors are not in privity with their debtor, then any creditors of the true owner ought not to be estopped, The effect of the statute, nevertheless, is to estop such creditors equally with their debtor -- the true owner. Here then is a most important inroad upon the doc- trine that estoppels bind only parties and privies; or else upon the holding that cr«<^itors are n, t in privity \yith their debtors;; and will be some help, it is hoped, to the reconsideration of the decisions which enable a sheriff's purchaser to take property as to which the execution debtor had not a shade of equitable title that he himself could enforce. In the absence of legislation it hf>.9 been held in .^ lassachu setts ^ that !!?«.. *?'*"f^®i!*u"°1?'"*^® insolvent laws does not vest in the assignee* property which has been put into the hands of the debtor for thf ffJud- ulent purpose of giving him a false cmHt, alt^ .■ i some of thr °r«H^*r «I may have been defraudeu thereby; " '*'' -reditor* M6 & 47 Vic. (Imp.}, oh. 52, § 44 (3). 2 See Robson on Bankruptcy (7th ed.), 5ia In Ex parte Hayman (1878), 8 Ch. D. 88, 47 I* J. Bk. 64, Jaraes, L. J., said: "The doctrine of re;; ted ownership is only an applicaaon of the common princ .id that peopl^ must make good their representa- tiona" In the text it is said that the statement " proceeds upon a rough applioatiop of the principles of es- toppel." It is not always true that or^difc him been srivsn iii^^n t.hs f-if!- of the apparent ownership. For es- toppel, strictly, there must >- action by the estoppel-asRf ter up' n the faith of the appr*, o'- ership. There co tid be no e ppe ithout such acvion but for t statute. » Ex parte Ford (1876X 1 Ch. D. 53! ;; 45 L. J. Bk. 96. The case shows that the determining factor, here as else- where, is whether the true owner had notice of what was being done. And see Re Clark (1894), 8 Q. a 898^ 63 L. J. Q. a 806. ' Audenried f. Boitdley (1662), 82 Masa 383. 11; NATCBK AND EFFECT OF K8T0PPEI. 217 that '^*' ^^^^ '' ^^^ "^'^ ^''®'' ""^^'^ *^^ ^^*1 ^*^ P'-«^ided or which might have bp>n taken on ««J„« ®*°'*^'*^'?"^** or conveyed him. at the tfme of the fl«t publico" x"''°° "P°° * judgment agaW Bona Fide and Fraudulent Debentures.^ The subject under consideratioo has arisen in still another form. Suppose that a company, having executed certain debentures, so deals with them tuat one of the directors is enabled fraudulently to dis- IZf. '^"V"' ^'' "^'^ ""''' ""^^'" '"^'^ circumstances as hands of «T '^\T^^^^ ^'""^ ^'^P"'*' ^ '^''' ^^"^i'y i" "»e hands of a bonajlde assignee; and suppose that there are other debenture holders of the company whose holdin^^s are good without estoppel; are, or are not, these other debenture hold- wfll ,^r"K .^^^'^^fWeP'ofthecompany? In other words, wi I tho holders of the fraudulent debentures rank with the holders s the valid ones? In Mowatt v. Castle^ it is said: (^ood oJly . ^'SDel^^ttToi.^H''* Ttf^' "*^« «°™P"y »««"«d others » ]^evio£?y acq.&rigiK3 against them kfl^^^^ bind those who hid selves by an ad, sionT but Iman cannAt WnH ?P"?P»"^ "«'gh* bind thenj- do not chiim , -r h m but^ho b2?or« i^« ^^'"? admission those who right" '^° oetore the admission had acquired a The judgment k undecided the point whether holders of Subsequently issried ^aonest) debentures would be estopped to deny the va hdity of a prior fraudulent issue, with an indication ha probably they would. This would lead to the confusion that, of three classes of holders, those pr.or to the fraudulent issue would take priority over that issue; those subsequent to that issue would rank equally with the fraudulent issue; while of necessity those issued both prior and subsequent to the fraudulent issue (being both regular) would rank equally; that is to say, A. would be prior to B. and equal to 0. ; but B and O. would be equal, which is something of a tangle What vvould be the law had the debtor been an ' dividual instead of a company? Suppose that . bankrupt's liability to one claimant depends upon estoppel; t .e cl imant any the less a cr iitor? A warehousemai for example, has given a certihcate that he holds goods for c ae man, whereas in reality he hold, them for another. On the faith of the certificate. X 1 General Statutes, oh. 118, § 44. "(1886) 84 Ch. D. 63. See Colum- bia v. Cornell (1875), 91 U. S 404. iil8 JXATVaM AND EFrSOT OF ESTOPPEt. ' I '• Bi! a purchases the goods and sues the warobouseman in trover for refusal to deliver. X.'s case depends upon the warehouseman b«ing estopped from denying the re' resentation of ownership contained in the certificate. Is he any the less a creditor be- cause of the nature 6t his case ? ' ; Again, suppose that an agent is permitted to represent him- self as having certain authority, which in reality he has not; the principal, being sued ipon the contract of the agent, denies the agency, but is held to be estopped by his conduct; is the plaintiff any the less a creditor because of the character of the arguments which lead up to his judgment?* And so in the case of a company: It has not issued debent- ures, but it has done that which, so far as it is concerned, is the exact equivalent — debentures have been issued under such '^u ° "^ntntatory list in winding-up proceeding ^tir ''f "!,'°"'' " "" °'""I»'V stopped! but oTeT^r holders and creditors suffer because of it wl.i,- ^ w«n p,id to the company up-™« «-" otherwir """"""^ '"''^°- ■ "' "■« «•»" held ?».;;^„'eSd&^7h??^rXbiitK^^ 'M «'* o'"" «f M. (the owner), but In aiiv e°«M lb.™ L- '' l^V ^"""g the life 'OCM timtdi when the tank srfd f,nH„ S being no creditor who had any «PPIT .he proceed, to «Xei'ir^tlm1|a?„T.'&'e&^? '"^ ''«'-« 'V 'In the latter case, by sel'inB the 2q<>o u» r j debentures it has renrL, ."Vuf. ,. ?!! Kf^London. eta (1888). 89Ch. allnece8sarypreUminarie"sha7ei;;e;" t^alTVoid'^lSOri'A P^'ii'^T'"" observed and is bound by the repre- Ch 25a ^ ' *^' ^^ ^ •'' sentation. ./.«„ •(1883) 10 Ont 5-^. 220 NATUKE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. The second ground of decision is probably unassailable. The creditors might possibly have followed the goods into the hands of the bank's purchaser, but the bank itself could only be liable for conversion, and at that time (the time of its sale of the goods) the creditors had no judgment, and so no lotus standi for complaint. , , To the first part of the decision it may well be replied that nothing which the friend did could affect the situation He had given the receipt, which (save by estoppel) amounted to nothing. Afterwards taking possession of the goods and hand- inff them over could add nothing more. The case thus illustrates an inclination to uphold a title ac^ainst the creditors of the owner which is good against the owner himself; and a disinclination to permit creditors to 60- cupy a better position than their debtor. But the ««PPO^tiog principle is overlooked; the principle, namely, that would treat estoppel as an equity, and so relegate the case to the ordinary rule that a creditor can take nothing but that to which his debtor is in equity, as well as at law, entitled. * Andthededsion suggests this further: Whether, in many of such cases, it could not fairly be held tbat^e Utle rea"y passed. The owner intended that the goods should be pledged to the bank; the bank intended the same ^t^i^S; *^«^ °^""J l^"' dorsed and handed t. the bank a document which the owner represented and the bank believed to have that effect; is there not here, in reality, a pledge of the goods? In a somewhat similar case Martin, B., , v. ^ #«.,«^ that there had "would have been better pleased if the jury had found that there had been in reality a passage of the title. III. Does Estoppel Bikd i^ Favob of an Assignee of the Estoppel- A88ERTER ? So far we have been considering the right of the estoppel- asserter to urge the estoppel, not only against the ^toppel- denier, but against his assigns and other persons. We have nowti deal with the converse case, namely, the right of an adsi-nee of the estoppel-asserter as against the estoppel-denier. For example, the true owner stands by while I purchase his I Richards V. Johnston (1859). 4 H. too Pickard v. Sears (1887). fl A. & E. A N. 665; 28 U J. Ex. 828. Consider 469. NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL. 221 )le. The into the luld only if its sale I no lobua plied that tion. He on n ted to and hand- Id a title gainst the ors to 6c- upporting rould treat J ordinary which his ', in many iitle really be pledged 3 owner in- the owner jt; is there somewhat lat there had SEE OF THE he estoppel- le estoppel- , We have right of an 5ppel-denier. purchase his 1887), 6 A. &E. horse from another; I resell'the horse; is the true owner es- topped as against my purchase? Upon this subject the following commends itself to one's judgment: exii'S'^n7^Ll\fT^u^^J^^K''^'^^^'' **^« principle of estoppel relied on exists m favor of the holder of a note, against the defense of tiie laaker tn the payment thereof, it is available in favor of throerson to thnm th2 holder assigns it The reason of this rule i? obvioL^fo? if ?hT est^nnel did not operate in favor of the assignee, the value of the note in thp hil'^i sen ana transfer all his title thereto would be impaired. This Drincinl« nf the Uwis fully supported by the authorities cit^ed in the orSnal opin^ So also it has been held that if the true owner stand by and allow nis property to be sold to an innocent purchaser, the true owner is estopped not only as against such purchaser, but as against any other persons to whom he may convey it.» Gettino- away from the uncertain question of privies, and applying every- day principles to the case, a similar conclusion is reached- We would say that although the title remained in the true owner, yet that his purchaser was in equity entitled to the property- that an equity is capable of transmission ; that the purchaser m selling to a sub-purchaser placed him therefore in the same position as he himself was; and ^.hat, for this reason, the owner could not claim the property against the sub-purchaser. When estoppel is viewed as an equity many things become clear. T J.^r'^'J^^J'^ J- ^^'^'^^ ^^^^^^' ^^^ Richards v. Johnston (1859), 4 R & N Ind. 1; 88 N. E. R 467; 89 N. E. R. 664; 28 L. J. Ex. 828. iartin. R. .aidi IT trr ^ « , "In such a case the party is estopped llJ dZ°°p "J ^"''I ^T^' '' ''• ""' ''^"^ ^'^P"""* "^«^' truth witK rionJ^TnK h"'^ "Estoppelsby spect to that person, and those claim- record and by deed, as is well known, ing under him, and in that transac- run in favor of and against the priv- tion." See also Kinnear v. Markev les in estate of the immediate parties (1877), 85 111. 96; Wortham v. Curlev to the estoppel, ab well as for, and (1888), 75 Ala. 356. Distinguish The against, the parties personally^ and John ShilLto Ca v. McClung (1892) I see no reason why estoppels inpaia 2 C. C. App, 626; 6 U. S. App. 128; 61 should not be within the rule as they Fed. R. 86& PP- *«. oi clearly artfurithin the principle." In \ i CHAPTER XVL V DECEIT AND ESTOPPEL. MisrepraMBtatioii may, with regard to its eivil paaiihm«nty be considered as (1) giving rise to an action of deceit; (2) aa giving rise to a bill in equity for restitution; and (3) as giving^ rise to an estoppel. 1. AcUom of Deceit — Ever sinca Pasley v. Freeman^ courts of law have been familiar with actions of deceit based upon misrepresentation ; for example, a misrepresentation as to the financial ability of a third person, whereby the plaintiff is in- duced to give credit, and thus suffers damage. 2. Eestitution. — Courts of equity always exercised jurisdic- tion in cases of fraud. And two years after Paaley v. Free- man (above referred to) had been decided, it was said that that case, "and all others of that class, were more fit for a court of equity than a court of law." Pasley v. Freeman was, nevertheless, a case in which the remedy seemed to be peculiarly in damages: "You misrepre- sented the financial ability of ray debtor; on the faith of your misrepi'esentation I gave him credit; pay me the damages which I have sustained." Courts of equity were not accus- tomed to award " damages." The word implied legal, rather than equitable, jurisdiction. But the word could be changed and the reality veiled; so, instead of "damages," the court of equity decreed " restitution ; " and " breach of duty" gave way to a sort of performance of the representation : " Because of your misrepie.sentation I have lost so much money; I have an equity (not an action) against you, to make the representation good — not to pay me damages for my loss, but, by making the repre- sentation good, to keep me free f ro)n damage." Thus, referring to Pasley v. Freeman, Lord Eldon said : ^ "It Jina occurred to me that that case upon the principles of many de- cisions in this court, might have been maintained here; for it is a 'very » (lim) 8 T. R. 01. (ISOS), 10 Ves. 475. And see Pulsford 2 Evans V. Bicknell (1801), 6 Ves. v, Richards (1«5;U 17 Ben v. 87; 23 L. 188; approved in Burrov/es v. Lock J, Ch. 55». PEOKXT AND BSTOPP|UU 223: false.* ^<*™^®'' «•« *»»•• that representation good if he knows it to b» III later years the subtlety of this excuse for equitable juris- diction was, to some extent, lost sight of. For example, in a case> m which directors of a company were being sued in equity for a misrepresentation, upon the faith of which the plaintiff had taken certain shares. Lord Chelmsford said- 3. ^*toi>p6?.— Misrepresentation, acted upon, may also give rise to an estoppel, as is sufficiently well known; and estoppel is so nearly allied to deceit that Baron Parke in one of the leading cases * said : fron for it^'^ ^ °'*°'^'' '^°"''* ^^ responsible to him m an ac- Estoppel will be declared then under circumstances similar to those requisite for an action of deceit; and restitution is a remedy which may very well supplant deceit altogether. This seems simple enough. But let us see. Various Remedies in Same Case.— J^et it then be observed that the same misrepresentation may give rise to an action in deceit, to a claim for restitution, and to an estoppel. For ex- ample, an intending mortgagee of a fund inquires of the trustee of It as to incumbrances, and is fraudulently told that there are none; whereas in fact the fund has alreadv been charged. The mortgagee may now sue the trustee for "damages or for K 300; 4J L. J. Ch. 33, is U J. Ex. il7. And see Evans v! 8(180.3) 10 VoM, 47n (1860) 1 De G., F, & J. ,'>18j 29 L. Tayl J. Ch. UTH, cicKHc;; (1.-5UI;, o V».-«, lOi; Lee v. or {18W)). 33 ?^ Y, 165; 11 N. Y, Supp. 131. 224 DECBIT AND E8T0FPBL. restiiution, or, aided by estoppel, he may require the trustee to hand over the fund. In the last alternative the trustee's only possible defense is that the fund has already been charged ; anu this defense he is precluded from setting up because of the misrepresentation.^ \ . Bui Conditions Diverse. — There being, then, these various remedies for misrepresentation, one would naturally be led to think that the conditions or requisites of the misrepresentation would, for the application of each of them, be identical. But such is not, unfortunately, the present state of the law. On th6 contrary, the authorities seem to leave no room for escape from the embarrassing conclusion that for deceit there must be, but for estoppel there need not be, mala fides; while for restitu- tion — well, we shall see. 1. Deceit. — According to the leading case of Derrxj v. Peek,'' "In order to sustain an action of deceit there must be proof of fraud, and nothing short of that Viil suffice." It has been said that deceit will lie in cases in which fraud may be imputed, although it does not actually exist: namely, in cases where the party making the representation was "a person within whose special province it lay to know a particu- lar fact."' But Derry v. Peek lends no countenance to that view.* It does, indeed, deal with such cases, but only to put iBurrowes v. Look (1805), 10 Vea 470. «(1887) 14 App. Caa 874; 58 L. J. Ch. 886. 'See Bigelow on Estoppel (5th ed.), 610; Gerner v. Mosher (1899), 78 N. W. R 384 (Neb.). * Nor do any of the English or Ca- nadian Derry v. Peek acholia: Glaeier V. Rolls (1889), 42 Ch. D. 486; 58 L. J. Cli. 325, 820; Tomkinson v. Balkis (1891), 3 Q. B. 614; (1893) A. G 405; 60 L. J. Q. B. 558; 63 id. 134; Angus V. Cliflford (1891), 2 Ch. 475; 60 L. J. Cli. 448; Low v. Bouverie (1891), 8 Ch. 88; 60 L. J. Ch. 594: Le Lievre V, Gould (1898), 1 Q. B. 491; 83 L. J. Q.B,858; Onward v. Smithson (1898), 1 Ch. 1; 62 L. J. Ch. 138; Garland v. Tl»rtj\-i|^w^«% /iQQR\ A On*. CV^ii- rVv^.^ Medal v. Lumbers (1899), 26 Ont. App. 78. In the United States some of the cases exact the presence of real fraud; in others, fraud of very di- luted character suffices; and in others it is dispensed with alto- gether. A g-c/od deal to the follow- ing effect may he found : " An action to recover damages for deceit can- not be maintained without proof of fraud as well as injury. . . . But while there must be a furtive inteiit, it may exist when one asserts a thing to be true which he does not know to be true, as it is a fraud to affirm positive knowledge of that which one does not positively know," Hed- cock v. Osmer (1897), 158 N. Y. 603; 47 iS. E. R 928; Chatham v. Moffatt mm), 147 Masa 403; 18 N. E. R, 168. , iJJC lOilOV.'iUg cAi'laOiJ iiuiu t% juug* raent in Florida of Carter, J (Wat- son V. Jones, 1899, 25 a R 682), is BTOBIT AND KSTOPPBI. sas them aside as being "in an altogether different categorv from ^eZL^Z'''Z'^"'T'^ ^presentations sl^afw™ «ie ueaung u ith. The general statement that for deceit « thpra 2. Jie.tiMion.- Ono ot the leading cases as to restitution is tSl "nl 1:'"'"'""^ °''^.'-«'«' '^'-'^ answer fhat S were no incumbrances upon it. The answer, although false was g ven m good faith, for the trustee had forgotten fhe fact of a previous charge. Restitution was decreed, but whether upon the ground that there was "gross ne-li^ence" in thi 7oZZrZ ""' V'' '""•' "^^^ An aSof "decei would not lie under such circumstances « Sir Frederick Pollock limits the cases in which the court of equity, prior to the Judicature Acts, decreed restituUon to well worth its length : " In Alabama, Colorado, Nebraska and some other states the courts do not seem to re- quire proof of scienter in cases where the party making a false representa- tion professes to speak from his own knowledge. Munroe v. Pritchett, 16 Ala. 785; Jordan v. Pickett, 78 Ala. 331; Goodale v. Middaugh, 8 Colo App. 223; 40 Pac. R. U; Johnson v. Guhck, 46 NeU 817; 65 N. W. R 883. In oth.r states the charge of fraud- ulent intent in actions for deceit may be maintained by proof of a statement made as of a party's own knowledge which is fiihe, provided the thing stated is not merely a mat- ter of opinion, estimate or judgment, but IS susceptible of aotual knowl- edge, in which case it is deemed that the fraud consists in stating that the party knows the thing to exist when he does not know it to wxist. anr^ fa such cases a belief in its existence will not warrant or excuse a state- ment of actual knowledge. Fisher V. Mellen, 108 Mass, 503: Furn.af^ n.-. V. Moir»tfc, 147 Mass. 403; 18 N. E. R 163; Hadoook v. Osmer, 153 N Y 604; 47.N.E.R.933; Bullitt v, Farrar* 18 43 Minn. 8; 48 N. W. R 566. It ig also held in these states that if the representations were not made as of the party's own knowledge, then the evidence must show that the party knew them to be untrue, and evidence that he had reasonable cause to believe that they were un- true will not constitute sufficient proof or scienter. Pearson v. Howe 1 Alien, 207; Stone v. Denny, 4 Met' (Mass.) 151; Tryon v. Whitmarsh, 1 Met (Mass.) 1; Marsh r. Falker 40 N. Y. 562; Marshall v. Fowler, 7 Hun 237; McKown v, Furgason, 47 Iowa, 636 And see Braley v. Powers (1898), ^^Me.203;42Atl.R362^Pierattv. Vou.r.: (1890), 49 S. W. R 964 (Ky )• '^!:\f * ^' ^*^* <^^^^)' 50 S. W. R tfO: (X ijc); Krause v. Busaeker (1900^ < ■-. W. R 406 (Wis.); Grinnell on Deceit, 28, 198. J (1805) 10 Vefc 470. "The earlier case of Evans v. Bick- nell, abov; quoted from, seems to f .T *!'"*. **'® Kft-und of relief would wv t.-sr^t "lie iiiowe it to be false." «Low V Bouverie (1891), L. R, 8 Ch. 83; 60 L. J. Ch. 594. But see PolJook on Torts, 244-848. 226 DECEIT AND ESTOPPEL. « certain cases of fraud (that is, wilfully or recklessly false rep- resentation of fact)."* But the equity doctrine of constructive fraud enabled the court to find guilty a man as against whose moral purity of action not a word could be said. And " con- duct fraudulent in the eye of this court," varied so frequeritly with the eye which the court happened for the moment to be employing," that it is impossible to say that for restitution there must be mala fidea^ as in deceit;' or, as in estoppel, that " no fraud need have been intended." 3. Es*.02>peL — For estoppel it is reasonably clear that "it is not necessary that the party making the representation should know- that it was false; no fraud need have been intended."* CompaHson.— ^% thus see that for deceit there must be fraud ; that for estoppel there is no necessity for fraud ; and that for restitution there must be fraud, but that it may be fraud of constructive chara,cter — fraud "in the eye of this court."* Peculiarity in Application of Remedies. — These anomalies; in the requisites for relief find some parallel in those discov- ered in the application of the various remedies. For, observe that, very frequently, the remedy by estoppel may not be ap- plicable to tue particular case, although estoppel may actually exist. That is to say, although the misrepresenter may be estopped uom denying the truth of the misrepresentation, yet sometimes such inhibition will not hurt him nor help the other party. For example, suppose that a man agrees to lend money upon mortgage of a house in course of erection, and to advance the money, as the building progresses, upon the architect's certifi- cates of the amount expended ; that the architect is aware of the arrangement; and that he, inadvertently, issues false cer- tificates, upon v/hich the mortgagee advances so much money that he loses some of it. Under these circumstances the archi- tect will not iM liable in deceit," for there was no fraud ;^ and » On Torts, 187. 2 See the subject discussed in ob. XVIIL 3 Since the Judic»cur» Acts, Derry V. Pefek, 37 Ch. D. *=- 14 App. Cas. Wl: 58 li J= Gh= H«k i«= no doubt, tlie governing autnaity. Restitu- tion can no longer oe looked upon as a distinct remedy, *Per Lord Cranworth, in Jorden V. Money (1854), 5 H. L. C. 213; 23 L. j. Oh. 868. And see ante, ch. VIII. "i^sto the analogous methods of employing tlie word fraud, see ch. XVIIL «Le Lievre v. Gould (1893), L. R. 1 Q. B. 491; 62 L. J. Q. B. 353. And see Atkins v, Payne (1899), 190 Pa. St. 5; 43 Atl. R. 878. 7 The reason stated in the judg- DECEIT AND ESTOPPEL. 22r although he Will be estopped from denying the tnith of his certificates, the estoppel will not hurt hinx nor benefit the mort' gagee. Again suppose that a warehouseman, through inadvertence represents to you that he is holding' certaif goods forT I^i^Zl " ^^^^^«.»^-g t^- forB.; and fhat upon tie faith of this representation you buy the goods from A. Under these circumstances you cannot sue the warehouseman for dam' ages in deceit, for there was no fraud. But in this case estoppd will help you to relief. Your course is to bring trover S him for the goods; to allege (quite contrary tl the fLTtha the goods are yours; and, when thetrial comes on, estop him f om denying your ownership, by showing that you acted upon his misrepresentation.* « upon tur?.n r ?''/'' '^' '"'" °^ '^' ^''^'^''' y^^^ ^«r« "nable to tu n to practica account the estoppel which you could undoubt- l'Jl"^'"1 ""; ^' ™ '^'"PP^^' ^"* y«" «°"»d make no ^ use of the estoppel. You could not sue him for anything, and succeed by preventing assertion of some fact. You had £ sue . him m deceit or not at all. The wrongs in the two cases are dentical ; yet in the one case there is a remedy and in the other there is none. The Anomalous I?esult.-The anomalous result then ensues . that an mnocent misrepresentation will or will not be attended by punitive consequences, according as the chance circumstances will or will not permit use to be made of the peculiar princi- ples of estoppel. If fraud be absent you cannot sue in deceit - you cannot, therefore, base your action upon the allegation that a representation was made to you, and that it was false. But If by alleging certain truths and adding to them a. a furtAer truth the representation made to you (which is in reality false) you cat! frame a cause of action, you will succeed; because the defendant will be estopped from denying the truth of the only talse statement in your claim. In other words, you cannot succeed by alleging that the defendant made a representation betweenthe architect and th« inort gagBe. xiic»i, remark is appropriate were to be relied upon, nn reply to a demand in deceit If the 5 ^J. B. D. 188; J Tj^B m 22S DECEIT AND ESTOPPEL. which was false ; but may (sometimes) succeed by alleging the false to be true. In the former case, could you succeed, you would have to prove that the representation was false; while in the latter you win by preventing the defendant from show- ing the same thing! The present tangle may well be illustrated by three cases : Burrowes v. Look (already cited). The beneficiary of a fund wanted to borrow on it. The intending lender applied to the trustee of the fund for information as to charges; and the trustee, through forgetful ness, wrongly stated that there were none. The trustee had to make good the loss. Observe that, under Derry v. Peek, the trustee could not be sued in deceit, for there was no fraud. In estoppel, however, the lender could say to him : " Pay me over the fund ; " and the trustee could not defend himself (by setting up the prior charge), beca jse of his misrepresentdtion (that there was none), which estops him. Slim V. Croucher} An intending borrower offered, as secu- rity, a lease which he said he was about to get. The lender required a written intimation from the landlord that he would grant the lease; and this the landlord signed. Afterwards it turned out that the landlord had previously leased the land to the borrower, and that the borrower had already assigned the lease to another person. The landlord had forgotten about the previous lease when signing the intimation that he would grant one. The landlord was held to be liable in damages. These two cases seem to be very much alike. In both a man within " whose province it lay to know the particular fact " (if that has anything to do with it) had forgotten it, and by mis- representation had induced an innocent person to change his position for the worse. But it seems now to be clear that while the decision in the former case was right, that in the latter was wrong." The explanation is this : In the case of the trustee of the fund, the misled mortgagee could sue for the money ; and the trustee, being estopped from setting up the earlier charge, would have no defense; while in the case of the landlord the action was (necessarily) purely for damages for the deceit, and «f rfAi-i/yVi* fr\ KoTTA Hpciili!^ tcW WJi.nt. f>"f "frSLnH. If filivn ^fJho inr\*»f- 1 (1880) 1 De G., *'. & J. 517; 29 L. « See Low t. Bouverie {1881), L. R J. Ch. 278. 8 Ch. 83; 00 L. J. Cb. 594. DECEIT AND ESTOPPEL. 22» 'fVio tvirkT»t_ gagee of the lease) could have framed his action against the Zn7u '\? 'T'u ^' ^'°'^' ^^ '^^ ^^^Wel, he would have been all right. But he could not. fnother Illustration.- Suppose that I have a mortgage, and that upon bemg applied to, by a proposed subsequent incum- T}.T^"'l erroneously tell him (believing such to be the fact) that my debt has been paid. In such case I would not be liable Ll'^'iV^ ""' '""' "° ^'^"^)' but I would be estopped from settmg up my mortgage as against the subsequent incum- fnXr'; rl'^' "°"'' '^ ''^ '^^'' equivalent of damages, m deceit, for the misrepresentation. Suppose, however, in the samp se, that my mistake arose from the fact that I had as- «gt uy mortgage to a purchaser of it - the debt had not (as I represented) been paid, but had been transferred to a third person, to whom it was still due. In such case I would not be liable in deceit (because of no fraud); and there is no way to get at me through estoppel. I am estopped, no doubt, from ever saying that the debt is not paid, but that (under the cir- cumstances) cannot injure me nor benefit the person to whom 1 made the misrepresentation. r.t-I^V •^'^^''t'fT'~ ^ ^^•a'-ehouseman issues a warehouse certificate m which, by mistake, he acknowledges the receipt of more grain than he actually received; a third party buys the larger quantity upon the faith of the certificate; he sues the warehouseman m deceit, and is beaten because of the absence of fraud. Better advised, another purchaser in a precise y similar situation demands the grain and sues for its delivery, the warehouseman says that he never had the grain; but the purchaser estops the assertion with the certificate, and recovers (not the grain, for there was none, but) damages.^ It is not permissible, however, to suggest that he got damages for the misrepresentation in the receipt, for the other case shows, of course, that that could not be done. Anomaly Induces Harm.ony.-i^v, of this sort, which de- ckres for relief, not upon the basis of the wrong, but upon the ingenuity and judicial inclination are thereby di> .ced to the 830 DEOKIT AND E8T0VPEL. expansion of the law in one direction or another, and thus to the establishment of harmony. For example, what is to be done with this case?* A corpo» ration (by mistake) gives to A. a certificate that he is the owner of certain shares; so armed, A. sells the shares to X.; and the corporation, having discovered its mistake,* refuses to recognize X. as a shareholder. Now, what can X. do? He cannot sue the corporation for deceit (for there was no fraud). Can he force the corporation to put him on the register? The only defense the corporation could make to such an application would be that the applicant is not entitled to be a shareholder; and from this the corporation is (in the supposed case) es- topped by its representation. This seems, then, to be a likely remedy. But if, as may be the case, the company's register is already full — all its authorized shares have been issued — such remedy is impossible.' What then ? Why this : that ingenuity and inclination will discover ihnX X. can sue the company for damages for refusing to put i:':r.i on the register; and (the com- pany being estopped frora ; v ;:,:; that he ought not to be there) that X. will recover exactly the same damages as if he had sued in deceit. The company is not liable for damages in de- ceit for the innocent misrepresentation; but it is liable for dam- ages because of the deceit — although in round-about fashion. Lord Macnaghten said : "The company are not asked to make good their representation by trans- ferring shares to Tomkinson. Tliey are called upon to pay damages in order to compensate Tomkinson for loss to which he has oeen put by rea* son of their misrepresentation." * And that is precisely what Derry v. Peek declares cannot be done in the absence of fraud. Observe closely the modus operandi in this last case. The purchaser of the shares cannot say : " The company represented to me that A. was the owner of the shares ; I acted upon that representation; that representation yv&s false; lam entitled, therefore, to damages." But he "an say: " The company rep- resented to me that A. was the owner of the shares; I acted upon that representation ; that representation was true (at least the joompany cannot say that it is not); the company will not 1 Re Bahia (1868), L. E= S Q< R 584: 2 Tjgw. » Cham wood '1884^. 1 GaU 87 L. J. Q. a 176. And see cases & S. 419. cited with this one in cb. XXIL > Balkis 7. Tomkinson (1803), A. C 410; 63 U J. Q. R 141. DEC ..IT AND ESTOPPEU 231 aai^ i noK register me; lam entitled, therefore, to damages." The former the pla,„fff ass, .is misrepresentation, I.e cannot prove fraud ow er of't^'e^h -ticn for ;.f„sing to agister tbo'plaint ff as owner of the shares, and will lie, because the plaintffl refrains from asserfng ^.-.representation (which is his rea .rrunTrf oorapla,nt), and the company is estopped fromavowi Ai though the damages in both cases are the same, ( can be ra~nd°::fo' T''"' '"' ^"^ «™™"-' •"" -y by a careful and enforce! suppression of it. An innocent misrep- rosentahon .n this way resnlts in damages in spite of ^^^l 1 eek and crcu^y is once more the road to harmony. ^ -nifr^;;Crrtir'"'"'-'''^ "^""' "■'"■ -™ - ^ ^^^^^ estoppdfo^ "''°"'" ''"■' """ *™"'"' '"■ "''*'' -^-«' "--i (2) Mayb;sufBeientforboth,butnnavailabIeinestoppel;or. .vir:Cer;:r "- ''°''- ^-^ ^»' -«»'-'-. -^ It seems that one factor in each case is the presence, or ab- there ,s fraud there >s al -ays an action of deceit, but onlv omefmes effective estoppel; and that where there is „o,S^.d there .s no achon of deceit, but, according to merit chan^ there may or may not be estoppel accompanied bv dama»™ :^'s: rtfu^r '"" "™"* '« ---^ -'^--s Dn?ci„Te mT'"'"').""' "'■'""' """y '^"^ to » «™io» of the principle laid down in Derry «. Peek,' ^^^ ,„ j,,^ establishment oMhe^action of deceit upon the same ground as est^^^ etanoe. in which the mrtrZtStl i^^l"'^° :!}■ "' '"^" "taum- «oted on then pnraa A,feth"™rtvmkiL?h!f°"'''^ '"'P»«!»= " »"' >» by It, „ between himielt .nd'tCXmh! hw SS"""'""" " l^""" present fraud is necessary to an action of deceit, bnt is unnec- ^The fact that thn onaa iVo^ip ^.- «t once partially revised by Parlia- ment may help to get rid of its prin- rCh! 86a «v7 v. Peek stands). And, if not, it would seem that there can have been no duty of carefulness such as suggested. The estoppel, then, must have arisen as a consequence, and not as a punishment for breach of duty. Again, recurring to the architect's case in which a mort- gagee advanced money to the owner of buildings upon the faith of the architect's certittcates of amounts expended upon them, observe that the reason given for the absence of liabilifev » Bickerton ▼. Walker (1885), 81 Ch. D. 151 ; 55 I* J. Ch. 287. See 0C5*8 cited with this one in oh. IV, 234 DBOEIT AND KSTOPr^CX^ I- I on the part of the architect was that he owed no duty to the mortgagee. Tet there can be little doubt that the architect would have been estopped by his certificate had the case been one in which his estoppel would have been of any benefit to the mortgagee. There was no breach of duty ; but there was the usual consequeDce attending the misrepresentation. ^ Finally, returning to the mortgage case: Suppose the mort- gagor bad executed the mortgage, and given the receipt, for the purpose cf enabling the mortgagee to repretient that $250 was advanced upon it; he would be liable in an action of deceit ' because he was a party to the misrepresentation. This in- volves, as we have seen, the idea of a breach of duty towards the assignee. If the mortgage and receipt had been given without intention to defraud, the mortgagor would clearly not be liable in deceit. Those propositions involve these ; thac if the mortgagor was, knowingly, a party to the misrepresenta- tion he was guilty of sope breach of duty ; and if he was inno- cent, then he was not so guilty. But this is equivalent to saying that (for the purposes of an action of deceit), although there is no duty not to misrepresent, there is a duty not, wit- tingly, to do so. The idea of duty, then, is linked to some extent "vith mis> representation. And is the solution of our difiic s this: that there is a duty not fraudulently to misrepreseti-: ; for a breach of this duty action will lie; that apart fiomfrau«i there is no duty of carefulness not to represent; but that all repre- sentation as to fact carries with it the obligation of consistency and the consequence of estoppel. Suggested Solution Unsatiafactory. — Such solution is unsatis- factory, for while it may apparently have the merit of sym- metry yet it in reality leaves all the anomalies above referred to in full operation. In fact it takes no cognizance of the most striking of them. In the Bahia case the company was estopped by its certifi- cate; and the result was, not the mere "consequence" that it had to register the purchaser of the shades (for it could not do so, the register being full), but the result was damages — damages for the loss occasioned by the misrepresentation. An innocent miorepresentation thus resulted in damages; while 1 Evans T. Bicknell (1801), 6 Yes. 191. DECEIT AND ESTOPPKU t85 •Derry v. Peek has authoritatively detormined that only in <5a8es o! fraud cap there be damages for misrepresentation. If, in the Bahia case, the frame of the action had been, " The company represented to me that A. was the owner of the shares ; I acted upon that representation; that representation was false,' I am entitled, therefore, to damages," the company would have won, because there was no fraud. Put, however, m another form, and the company loses: " The company rep- resented to me that A. was the owner of the shares; I "acted upon that representation; the representation was tme; the •company nevertheless refuses to register mo; 1 am entitled, therefore, to damages.'' State the case naturally, and you lose. State it artificially, and yon win I Were Jie Bahia but a solitary case we might, for the time, «hut our eyes to it, upon the ground that "questions danger- ous to all theology ought not to be raised." But Simrn v. Anglo- Atnerican^ (typical of many cases) must also be reck- oned with. Not a company this time, but a warehouseman, innocently issued an erroneous certificate of ownership, upon the faith of which a purchaser of the goods referred to in it changed his position. The purchaser demanded the goods, and the warehouseman replied that, since issuing the certificate, he had ascertained that the goods really belonged to some one else. The warehouseman now is not liable in deceit, there hav- ing been no fraud. And it is impossible that he can be ordered to deliver up the goods, for they belong to a person who is in no way implicate.: in the misrepresentation. The purchaser seems to be remediless. He cannot complain of the deceit, for it was innocent; and he cannot have the goods, for they belong to a stranger. Nevertheless his course (although tortuous) is clear; and his goal (although not the one he may strive for) is well assured. He cannot have the goods, and' will not get them, but he must sue for them as though he could. On the other hand, the damages which will finally be awarded to him because of the misrepresentation must meanwhile remain un- claimed. With artful indirection he sues for delivery of the goods; the warehouseman answers that the goods are not the plaintiff's, which is thn fantr t.ho nUintiflP ,u>»i;^« ^r.4. I T - - /,^?7l*A^ °- ^^^' *» L. J. Q. B. 89a And see ReK- v. Chamwood (1884X 1 Cab. & £. 419. I I I! I I ;|j 236 DECEIT AND K8TOPPBL. ically, not7, the plaintiff ought to be awarded the goods. But Lord Justice Brett gives judgment as follows :i i " In a similar luaoner a person may be estopped from denying that cer- tain goods Iwlong to another; he may be compelled by a suit in the na'ture of an action it trover to deliver them up, if he has them iu hiu possession and undar his control; but if the goods in respect of which he has estopped himself really belong to somebody else, it seems impossible to suppose that, by any process of law, be can be compelled to deliver over anotner's goods* to the person in whose favor the estop-iel exists against him; that persou is entitled to maintain a suit in the nature of an action of trover against him; but that person cannot recover the goods, because no property has really passed to him; he can recover only daraagea In my view estoppel has no effect upon the real nature of the transaction; it only creates a cause of action oetween the person in whose favor the estoppel exists and the person who is estopped." The warehouseman is not liable for damages in deceit for the innocent misrepresentation ; but he is liable for damages because of the deceit — in round-about and artificial fashion. In such cases as the two just dealt with, there seems to be no escape from the conclusion (while Derry v. Peek stands) that if the facts are stated naturally and in support of the real ground of complaint the* plaintiff will be beaten; whereas ho will succeed if he state the case artificially — asserting as his grievance that of which he cannot complain. His grievance is the misrepresentation. Of misrepresentation he must say noth- ing. To the shares, or to the goods, he has no right. These he must assert to be his. Damages for the deceit (if anything) are what he is entitled to. Of such claim he must not say u word. Damages for not giving him the shares or goods he ought not to get (because such damages are given in lieu of specific delivery, and to delivery he is not entitled). Such damages are awarded him. Phincipal and Agent. There is another point at which the orbits of deceit and es- toppel intersect, and there too a third factor must be taken intu account. The ensuing problems will be merely stated hero. Their solution will be suggested in a later chapter.' The law ot principal and agent supplies many cases in which the act of the agent, being admittedly unauthorized, the ques- tion is whether or not tha principal is bound by it Answer of geperal sort is sometimes made to the effect that the prin- iSimm T. Anglo-Amerioan (1879), 5 Q. a D. S07; 49 L, J. Q. & 893. »Ch. XXVL DECEIT AMD E8TOPFEL. 237 But cipal is bound if the act was "for the master's benefit." But this statement is of coursie much too loose; for according to it liability would depend upon the mere intent of the agent, apart altogether from the nature of his authority. More nar- rowly it is said that if the agent is employed to perform "a class of acts," liability for an act within the class is to be de- termined by a consideration of master's benefit or agent's ben- efit. But we must distinguish. The case may arise in three ways : <1) In an action of pure tort; (2) in an action of deceit; (3) in estoppel. (1) Pure Tort— An omnibus driver, in defiance of instruc- tions, upsets a rival omnibus, or runs over a pedestrian ; the master is liable *' provided that what was done, was done not from any caprice of the serv- ant, but in the course of his employment" ^ (2) Deceit. — A secretary of a company made a false reply to questions relating to certain debenture stock of the com- pany; he had been authorized by the company to answer such questions, and the company was held not to be liable because he "did not make the statements for the defendant but for himself " — that is, for his own fraudulent purposes.* (8) A secretary of a company, not having been intrusted with the seal, got possession of it and afiixed it to a certificate of shares, forging also the signatures of the necessary directors. He was acting entirely for his own benefit; but the company was held to be estopped by his action.* The form of the remedy ought not to require such anoma- Ions conclusions. 1 Limpus ▼. London (1863), 1 H. & C 686; 82 L. J. Ex. 8S; Bayley ▼. Blanohester (1872X L. R 7 C P. 420; 48 1* J. a P. 78; Weir v. Bell (1878), 8 Ex. D. 84A; 47 L. J. Ex. 708; Bar- wick V. English (1867), U R. 8 Ex. 859. >Beg. T. Chamwood (1887), 18 Q. aD.714;S6L. J. Q. a449. And see cases cited with this one in ch. XXVL •Sliaw V. Port Phillip (1884), 18 Q. R D. 108; S8 L. J. Q. R 872. And see cases cited with this one in cb. XXVI. m B CHAPTER XVII. OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. ' Having now some olear understanding of the principles of estoppel by misrepresentation, let us carry them into the vari- ous departments of the law to which they are applicable. Observe first that it is (1) title to property, and (2) liability upon contract, with which we have to deal; or rather the pre- clusion of the assertion of (1) rights to property, and (2) non- liability upon contract. And next, that all the cases arise in one of two ways; either 1. Some person has appeared to be the owner of property,, when in reality he was npt. This class may be referred to the title "Ostensible Ownership;" or (2) Some person has appeared to have authority to do some- thing, when in reality he had not. Such cases will be dealt with under "Ostensible Agency." Application of estoppel to such cases might be thought to> involve little difficulty. Twenty years prior to the leading case upon estoppel by misrepresentation,' Bayley, J., in Boyaon V. Coles'* had said with reference to ostensible ownership:' "It is laid down as a general rule that the pawnee cannot have a better title than Ihe pawner. And so it is of vendor and vendee, except in the case of a sale in market overt But this rule will certainly not appl}' where the oumer of goods has lent himself to accredit the title of another person by placing in his power those symbols of property which have en- abled him to hold himself out as the purchaser of the goods." Lord Herschell, in a recent case,* uses similar language: " If the owner of a chose in action clothes a third party with the ap- parent oiimership, and right of disposition of it, he is estopped from as* serting his title us against a person to whom such third party has disposed of it and who received it in good faith and for value." The law of ostensible agency, too, has upon many occasions been more or less accurately laid down : "If a man by his conduct holds out another as his agent, by permitting 1 Pickard v. Seara (1837), 6 A. & E. 469. 2(1817)6M.&*a28. 88. >Ck)ionial Bank v. Cady (1890), 15 App. Caa 267; 60 "L. J. Ch. 181. See also Ontario Bank v. MoTaggart (1806), 37 Ont 166; Moore v. Metro- politan (1873), 65 N. Y. 47; Mott v. Clark (1848), Pa. St 309. ^Colonial Bank v. Cady (IbOO), 15^ App. Cas. 385; 60 L. J. Ch. 141. 08TKS8IBLE OWNERSDIP AXD AOENOY. 230 him to act In that character » and deal with the world as a general acent he must be taken to be the general agent of the person for whom he so acti.! and the latter is bound though in a particular instance the agent mav have exceeded his authority. It is even so in the case of a special agent."* "The general rule of law is that wliere a person has obtained the prop- erty of another from one who is dealing with it without the authority of the true owner, no title is acquired as against that owner, even though full value be given and the property be taken in the belief that an un- questionable title thereto is being obtained; unless the person taking it ain show that the true owner has so acted as to mislead him into the be- lief that the p Bee the point referred to in oh. XXU. as OSTKNSIBLE OWUKHflHIP AND AGENCY. £41 Z'^Zl^f' '"'''""^ '^ ^'^ "^'^''^ '' '^^ ff^o^« to make To some extent tlie distinction bettveen cases in which the vendor appears to be acting as agent and those in w ch he appears to be acting as owner is in the acts properlv observed In clause 2. for example, which provides ior Ifs of s lo ' etc., by persons whose business is that of an agent, the lanKuatfe IS appropnate-the transaction is to "be as valii as f he w!! same But there is not the same consistency in the clauses of goods. Here one of the clauses, 7 (1), proceeds upon osten ^/W in -The Sale of Goods Act --In «'The Sale of hi. conductVeciidSte^^^^^^^ i. ^l The draftsman of this provision had in view Ihe tse of an agent with ostensible authority to sell, and he prov^ed that 'autirto' rn'"^^ f-- ^--Ving the exiLnce of e b« 1. 1, t ^' overlooked the fact that an owner mav be estopped by ostensible ownership as well as bv ostensTb'e agency, and made no pr- vision for the case ^^^^n^^'^le Ooyusion EUewhere. - The following is a fair example of mai^v ^ssages m which the same confusion is apparent:'^ hJm ipso facto iu law towards thLWir "• ^^'^ Posfewion thereof, gives fectUHllywIl or plS«thVil?*Sf/..|?K°«^ '«•»•» the right toef" absolute owner of t^hesfsecSe- ««,??.«« J'" V"« ^^% "««"* ^he apparent ownership, he preoIuS hiSf frZ hi^^'?"^"*^.**" '*™ a" 'he »n& of i««a ^fe'tranfferT Or toSt i^in aio^^^^^^^^ same.position aVifhe ^^VZicel^XteZZV' ^h" "gent 8tand8Tn"t~he lwiththeBecurffi;KrS;*'a"Urn^gTt^^^^^^^^^^^^ » «8 Vic. (Imp.X ch. 45. § a (1>. And see Sg 8.9.- 'Similar confusion is to be found Jn the Ontario statute (R a, oh. lUOX by which it is declared that an asrpr?* intrusted with possession «'8han be to fill it up for i-100 and negotiate it; Galley fills it up for £500 and passes it on; and the signer is (we shall say) lUble for the £500. The reason given for this IS that world t1« bill aa accepted by him. He enSbles his agen?'to repfeinUi S^^ rlii^^SLTn iw*''""!^ with a general authoritvran I he cSnn^tSay^ a bona fide holder for value who has no notice of any secret otiDulati .^ m^« M*"* '^*" -eoret stipulations between himself a^ the a£nt.an^ ^0.-^/^*". **° * principal in the case already put. where hS enables hi l^Sn.^'^^'^^tSS^^^^^ *"• »•" •*"•" '« represe'nt^im«,lfri,ti"n'g u^de? But the reason is not always this. Everything depends upon the circumstances of the case. Did the transferee know that the bill Bad been given to Galley in blank ? Then he knew that Galley was an agent; the case is one of ostensible agency; possession of the bill is evidence of anthority to fill it up; Galley therefore appears to have the requisif.j authority, and the prin- cipal is estopped from asserting otherwise. But if Galley had filled up the bill before offering it in negotiation, then the trans- feree knew nothing of agency; he believed that the bill was issued in completed form; he believed Galley to be the owner of the note; and the law of ostensible agency has nothing to do with the case; the question becomes one of ostensible owner- ship. This distinction has often been disregarded. The sub- ject will be dealt with in a subsequent chapter.* Priorities.— In another department of the law we meet with the two following cases: PerryHerrick v. AUwood*—K legal mortgagee of real estate handed over the deeds to the mortgagor, with the intention of enabling him to raise £15,000 upon them. The mortgagor bor- rowed £50,000 upon them from one who knew nothing of the mortgage. Held, that the true owner of the deeds (the legal > Russell V. Langstaffe (1780), DoHg= i r* jry.w. *^i- ^ „ , . *(1857) 25 Beav. m-, 2 De G. & J. ^Montague v. Perkins (1853), 23 21; 27 L. J. Ch. 12L I* J. C. P. 187. 244 OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. mortgagee) was the one to suffer. The case is one of ostensible ownership. BrookUahy v. Temperance} — The owner of certain title-deeds employed an agent to raise money upon them; and at the same time directed him not to borrow more than a specified sum. The agent went into the market and, upon the deposit of the deeds, obtained a loan in excess of the amount prescribed from a hmafide lender who knew of the agency, but who had neither notice nor knowledge of its limitation as to amount. The agent pocketed the excess. Held^ again, that the owner of the deeds, and not the lender of the money, was the one to suffer. But is that right? The ca^'e is one of agency, not of ostensible ownership as was the previous case, but the distinction is not observed. Indeed, Lord Herschell said: "I confess I am quite unable to see any distinction in principle between the two cases which would render it right, proper or reasonable that in the former case a lender should not be bound by a limitation of authority of whioh he was unawf^e, but that in the latter case he should be so bound." • With great respect for the opinion of so eminent a judge, the present writer cannot but think that the distinction is very apparent. In the one case the lender of the money believed that he was dealing with an owner. In the other case he believed that he was dealing with an agent. To the latter of these the ordinary law of principal and agent applies; but to the former it has no application, for the case is one of ostensible owner- ship. In the agency case the law says to the lender: "You are aware that you are dealing with an agent. You must, as in other cases of agency, ascertain, at your peril, the extent of the agent's authority." In the ownership case such language is altogether inapplicable; for the lender knows nothing of a principal or of an agent. He believed in ownership, and had no suspicion of agency. \ But what is the effect of such a distinction? Observe that' in both cases the real owner of the deeds has not personally pledged them, and that no one having his authority has done 80. If, then, the real owner is to be bound by the pledge of the deeds, it must be because he is estopped from denying that the person pledging had power to do so. Now he can be es- topped onij if he is iu some way responsible for the fraud of I (1895) A. G 181 ; 64 1* J. Ch. 487. * ! ' OSTKKBIBLK OWKBMHIP ASD iOEKOT. 345 the person pMpg-it he has assisted the misrepresentation ■ th/rf "'^"^'""uP"'**- I-l^o^lHerschell'sZ^rnwhich ^.^^r '".""" '"" P'"^- "« "^ Oealing with was an agent) the r^n.ng then wonld have to follow this oonrst- th~ •''"■'*"°,"'°'"°^ '"' ■««■" to bofrowa certain snm the agent .mproperly represented that his authority was mora ex^ns,ve than it really was, the lender, npon the & tMs misrepresentation, changed his position; the real owner was in some way responsible for the misrepresentation -had done topped from denying it, trath." But what did he do? (1) He gave authority to borrow a certain sum of money and th^ question then is. Does that i .ny way assist the mtW^^^! tetion that the agent had power to borrow a larger amZt J Suppose that the principal had authorised the a^ut to sign" promissory note for £100, and the agent, misrepresenUrhit authonty, signed his principal's name to a note for £500? the principal won d dearly not be liable. And the rearnVs'that giving authority to sign for the smaller amount in nTwl t siste a misrepresentation of any greater authority. (2) C does the agent's possession of the deeds render any assistant o the misrepresentation as to the amount to be borrowed thatT"" ^ °"' T" "' "■« "««'' "'"""'h" may imply tha the possessor has advanced money npon them, but no^ ouZTh ''■ VT' ""' °' '™P'" "^""y' «°d the -^'oning ought to be as fo lows: "The owner did not himself borro>f the money, nor did any one having his authority borrowT neverthele^, ,f he has represented or assisted the misrTp II ZtTLV^" T""'" '-"'"'"''ority, he is estopp'ed, but he did neither the one nor the other, and he is therefore not responsible for nor bound by the act " ■ The other case (PerryB^rrick v. Attwood) is entirely differ- ent. In It the mortgagor represented himself to be the nnin- cumbered owner of the property and the title-deeds. Upon this 1elled to convey it to bini. But the holder oi the legal title might also have merits — he m'qrht also be an innocent porchaser, although subsequent in pojnf of time. And the queb ion vas whether the court of equity, as between two innocent persons, would exercise its extraordinary jurisdiction and compel a conveyance of the legal estate. It held that it would not. It left the parties to such skimp justice as the law afforded. It felt "itself checked . and an obstacle thrown in its way " by this legal view of the case. If neither contestant had the legal estate, the court, relieved of all embarrassments, administered unfettered justice, and de- creed a , between two innocent holders that he had the estate who had first acquired it. What else could it declare? * The situation is well described by Sir W. Page WooJ: « " The whole doctrine of this court about the protection afforded by means of the legal estate is simply this: A party getting the legal estate acquires no new right in feqaity in any way. But equity regarding all the persons who have incumbrances according to their priorities, comiderina inatthe equitable interests pass jmt rs the legal interest does* by the effect or the deeds, find* itself ekeckedai ittnes and an obstacle thrown in its way by an incumbrancer's saying: 'I have got the legal estate interposed; I Insist It is mine at law, and there must be a superior equity shown in order to deprive me of my legal estate.' It is merely staying the hands of the court by resting mxx that legal estate which this court will not deal with unless a superior equity can be shown; and although the court holds that priority will give equity, yet it does not hold that it gives so superior an equity as between several incunibranotirs as to enabfe a person who has an anterior charge to wrest the legal estate from the person who has obtained it without notice of the anterior charge, and who has not parted with It This is the whole effect of the doctrine, and none other." The defect then in the administration of justice out of which grew the doctrine of the priority of the legal estate was that courts of law refused to recognize equitable \u.^ ( f, The court of equity, on the other iiand, doing what it c?>Uifi :.. this and other ways to improve and rationalize the iaw, uid recog- nize such interests. In contests for priority between adverse ckimants of equities, inasmuch as the law regarded neither of thte the court of equity was unhampered, and was able to sa;^ t ; t . i Are*, was first, unless his conduct had deprived Er. Eq. 69; Pryce v. Bury (1854), L. R. 16 Eq. 153, n.; 28 L. J. Ch. 076; James v. James (1878), L. R. 16 Eq. 158; 43 L. J. Ch. 886; Backhouse v. Chariton (iatS), 8 Ch. D. 444; Lees v. Fisher (1883), 38 Ch. D. 288; Snell's Equity (llth ed.X 84a *It hjs! J. '.riHar idea, however, of iL'?r;.i.. . \ See cb. XX ^Eocp^-r V. Harrison (1866), 3 K & J. 108. -oceos I.U luis, xxucsiey v. caniccE (1836X 1 Buss. 141; Keys v. Williams (1888), 8 Y. & G Ex 05^ 463; 7 U J. LASh—iflK LEGAL ESTATE. 257 hira of that position. But where the n^cond in point of time ttvTTTu' ''' ^^^^ ^^^'^^^' ^^'^^ wa.Tor!,r firhn.th Tk ^^ """u "^^^^'^ t*^'^^ the legal cJanna,.' was fi«t. but that he was the only one that had anv title at all. The court of equity, on the other hand. « considering that equi. table interests pass just as the legal interest does," would fain Lave decreed, m this case also, that the first was first. But it found "Itself checked " by the opposing doctrine of the courts «! h?i '^^ . r'"^ P*'"''"' ^ ^"^""''^ ^^''' J"t>giients just as had the court of equity.* , *' Ostensibly the court of equity submitted; but in realitv it set to work one of its most potent jurisdiction-a .gnienting weapons, with which it cut deeply into the legal prio Ity. The court said, "Yes, the legal estate has, of course, the prion' v; but not when its owner has been guilty of fraud." ( oarts o aw could hardly dispute that position; and, once f arlv es- tablished, equity under cover of the word "fraud" .;ecreed postponement of legal estates, even when there was no fraud or such semblance of it only as was "conduct fraudulent n the eye of this court." The word, however, still remains as the ground of the aris- diction _ the word which was used as a mask to an attack u pon imperfect administration of justice. The time has arrived ^^ Un It ought to be thrown off; for the courts as now constituted re no longer checked by opposing and defective doctrines of a iy other court. All courts now recognize that "equitable int. r- ests pass just as the legal interest does." It was lack of th ^t recognition by courts of law that gave the legal estate its doml- natmg influence. Ceesat ratione legU, cessat ipsa lex; especially when the ;^ 18 of such incongruous character.' ^ >It was not without a protest, found productive of irreat exn^n^ the law to potice md enforce equi ties was allowed to continue and breed anomalies. As early as 1787, Ashhurst, J., said (Goodtitle v. Mor- gan (1787), 1 T. R at p. 763): "It is true that formerly the court? qf law did not take notice of an equity or a trust, for trusts are within the original jurisdiction of a court of of the Hall; whenever this court has seen that the justice of the case has been clearly with the plaintiff, they have not turned him round upon this objection. Then if this court will take notice of a trust, why should theu not tnho nnts^ ^* „ — — .„.. ^.j .^„ tguxty . 'Lord Hardwicke (than whom ^»UK bueon..,e.„u.„^™ ^^^.^t^z^^tl::^, 253 OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. * Cessat Ratione Legis, Cessat Ipsa Lex. Legal estates were those cognizable by courts of law ; and equitable estates, those of which courts of equity alone took notice. "When, then, we ceased to have courts of law and courts of equity, it might have been anticipated that distinction be- tween the estates would have vanished. But its annihilation was hardly even suggested. A large part of the jurisprudence of the country had grown up upon its foundation; and the courts continued to speak of legal and equitable estates just as though there still were such things, and to apply the rules de- veloped in connection with the phrases. A recent writer, re- ferring to the Judicature Act,' has well said : * "Section 24 of the above-mentioned act in effect enacted that, in futurc» courts constituted by the act, which embraced the previously existing^ courts, both of law and equity, should give to all equitable estates, rights,, titles and claims the same effect which would have been given thereto by the court of chancery before the passing of the act Since the coming inta operation of the act, equitjable estates and interests have therefore been equally enforceable with Ifegal estates and interests and in the same forum; and it follows that, in this sense and to this extent, being enforceable in the courts of law, they might now be styled legal estates and interests." Another writer (whose book is highly creditable to him) thinks that "the important thing is to get rid of this double ownership as quickly as possible; and now that the conflict of jurisdiction out of which arose this conflict of law is abNolished, it ought not to be difficult to accomplish thi» reform."* • That which had made distinction between legal and equi- table estates was thus sent down to oblivion; the distinction had always been an incongruous and disturbing factor in our jurisprudence; courts of equity had found themselves "checked . , . and obstacles thrown in their way" because of it; fraud-tictions had been invented and elaborated wherewith to- minimize the rvils of it; and judicial tears had been shed over it, because thereby priorities were oft-times settled not accord- has said: "It could not happen in any other country but this, because the jurisdiction of law and equity is administered here in different courts. . . , But if this had hap- pened in any other country, it could never have made a question; for if the law and equity be administered by the same jurisdiction, the rule qui prior eat tempore, potior est jure must hold." (Wortley v. Birkhead (1754), 3 Ves. Sr. 57^) Unfortunately Canada and the United States in- herited the anomaly with the di- vided jurisdiction of the courts. 1 Imp. St 86 & 87 Vic, ch. 66. SEncy. of Laws of Eng., vol. 89. / nd see Emmerson ▼. Ind (1886), Z^ Ch. D. 323: 55 L. J. Ch. 903. sMarkby's Elements of Law <4th ed.), sea 835. LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. 259 ing to principles of justice, but according to the favor or whim of the pig-possessor- "a mere matter of machinery and very singular machinery," it was said. A chance he;e. ine wpuld think, for cessat ratio..c legis, cessat ipsa lex: but it was missed, and we still conjure with the ghost of the legal estate, t ea ing him as if he were still alive and of such stout sub! stantiahty as to command our continued deference and respect. "NoTHiNa BUT Fraud," etc. Reference has been made to the flank movement by which courts of equity succeeded in turning, to a certain extent, the position occupied by the legal estate. «The legal estate has, of course^ priority, but not when its owner has been guilty of fraud. From this it results that the maxim « Where the equi- ties are equal the law will prevail" is too narrow, for where they are not equal the law will still prevail. Fraud is neces- sary to turn the scale. The rule, then, may be better expressed in the language already quoted : ;U;M^ as . ev^ That 18 to say, the legal claimant, whether he be first, second or fortieth m point of time, is to be first in fact, unless he has l^iHt «T"!i' f '' '"''• ^"""^ ^'- ^«™^^«^ ^^« * Paragraph entitled "Fraudulent mtent necessary in an estoppel affecting the legal title to land." » ^ But why say « fraud or evidence of fraud ? " The court can- not say that there is fraud unless there is evidence of it; and surely evidence of fraud will be useless unless it be suflicient to prove fraud. The only answer to which is that we are dealing with "a mere matter of machinery, . . and a very singular machinery it sometimes is," about which we must be content to find some mystery. We may observe, how- ever, that the fraud in question may be of purely fictitious character; that the word "fraud" does not necessarily imply that there was «an actual intention to commit a frn„d-»» ^LV tbe -gross and voluntary negligence" spoken of must indeed ' Oa Eq. Jur. (ad ed.). g 807. 2 Dowie v. Saunders (1864). 8 H. & M.251;84L.J.Ch.87. 260 (MTENSIBLE OWNERAHIP AND AOEKOT. be such as will be evidence of fraud, but that the fraud of which it is evidence may be absolutely non-existent.* For ex- ample, in a very recent case,' Sir F. H. Jenne said thut there was l^^J^i'iP^^u «> IK'OM as would justify the court of chancery in concluding that there had been fraud in an artificial sense of the word. . . . I do not mean to suggest that there was any fraud in fact" Mr. Beven has said all that can be said * in defense of this seeming confusion, but, it is thought, with scant success. The argument may be put in this way: No man can claim an es- tate against another person whom he has defrauded out of the estate; a purchaser acts for himself, and owes no duty of care- fulness to anybody else; there are, however, certain well-known courses of procedure usually adopted by purchasers; and if they depart from those well-known courses, with the result that they come into competition with other claimants to the property, their action may be taken as evidence of an intention to defraud those other claimants, although in admitted fact there was no such intention.* The startling result of which is that, although evidence of that which does not exist is usually associated with perjury, here it becomes the foundation of ju- dicial decision. Lord Justice BramweU's vigorous language ought to have ended further perversion of the word « fraud " and would have done so had the road been clear without it: "I am of the opinion, with an exception I will presently avert to, that to make a man liable for fraud moral fraud mustte proved against him. jumnuU (1848), 6 Moa P. C. 810, and of Parke, R, in Egerton v. Earl Brownlow (1853X 4 H. L. C. 124; 23 L. J. Ch. 84a And see per Williams, J., id., p. 77, and per Alderson, B., id., p. 109. Mr. t>omeroy agrees that courts of equity "have always treated the word 'fraud 'in a very elastic manner." On Equity Jur. (2d 3d.), $; 80a And see per James, L. J., in Torrance v. Bolton (1872), L. R. 8 Ch. App. 124; 42 L. J. Ch. 179. 'Oliver v. Hinton (1899), 2 Ch. 264; 68 I* J. Ch. 583. In the same case Lindley, M. R, substituted "gross negligence " for fraud. 3 On NegiJgenoe, 1634 And see 900 flf, 1624-162a *See Agra Bank v. Barry (1874X L. R. 7 H. L. 18Si 1 In Pollock on Contracts (6th ed.), 604 (see also pp. 401, 403), it is said: "It must also be remembered that for a long time equity judges and text writers thought it necessary or prudent for the support of a bene- ficial jurisdiction to employ the term 'fraud' as nomen generalia- aimum, 'Constructive fraud' was made to include almost every class of cases in which any transaction is disallowed, not only on grounds of fair dealing between the parties, but on grounds of public policy." For judicial condemnation of "subter- fuges and contrivances and evasions 11,- i-isivu ju'.igc3 ill miigiaziii long resorted in struggling against" other rules, see the language of Lord Campbell in Raraloll v. Soo- LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. 261 I do not understand lecal fraud m mv min/i u i than legal heat or legal cold.Twl liSif rfr TJ^-i V'V »«> "nore meaning be a well-founded cSmplSt ofigll fraudTr nf *'*^' ,J'^«'-e never can where some duty is shown and SelitivAH^hf *y»'"K else, except iliogical and unm^nSrw^ fhrc?n*slrurtTnSl.t^ ^'i' *° * P'^-" For example, the owner of an estate deposits the title-deeds as security for a loan (that is, makes an « J^uitable » mortal of the property'), and afterwards conveysVhe legal estateTo a subsequent mortgagee, who makes no inquiry for Ihe deeds that the subsequent mortgagee had not the slightest idea o defrauding anybody; that he was absolutely unaware of the existence o the equitable mortgage; and yet he will be re fused priority, because it is said that not asking for the deeds was "evidence of an intention" to defraud a possible holder o the deeds.» It may even be that as a trustee he thought the wt b k'^ TT '^' ''^ '^^^^' nevertheless his inact on will be ascribed to fraud.* Fictitious fraud is thus postulated in order that justice may be done. There must be somethtg more rational than this, somewhere. ^ And observe further, as to frauds of this sort, that had the second mortgagee asked for the deeds and been put off w th some excuse the stigma of bad faith would not have attached to him;» and if, upon asking for them, he had been given a bundle which was said to contain them, but did not, his char! »Win V. Bell (W8), 3 Ex. D. 848; 47 L. J. Ex. 707. *In Parker v. Carolina (1898), 53 S. C. 583; 31 S. E. R. 676, it was said that "the rule is well established in England, and has received some support in this country, that an equitable mortgage on the land is created by the deposit of title-deeds as security for debt; but the doctrine IS generally rejected in the United States. The rule as administered in England grew out of the fact that there was no general system of reg- istration, as in this country, and the system Ot J^nnvavanninn >»..^ J i^ -J- s "^"ucitru It necessary to have possession of the muniments of title." And see Tiede- man on Real Property (8d ed.), g§ 289, 290. For those accustomed to the American law the supposititious case m the text may be varied by substi- tuting a contract for a mortgage in- stead of a deposit of the deeds. * Worthington v, Morgan (1849), 16 Sim. 547; 18 L. J. Ch. 283. < Lloyds Bank v. Jones (1865), 29 Ch. D. 221; 54 L. J. Ch. 931. •Plumb V. Fluitt (1791). 3 Anstr, 438; Hewitt v. Loosemore (1851) 9 Ha. 449; 21 U J. Ch. 69; Espin v. Pemberton (18.'-;0), 5 Jur. N. S. 157; 28 L. J. Ch, 808; 28 id. 311; Agra Bank V. Barry (1874), L R 7 a L, 185; Garnhaiu v. Skipper (1883), 65 L. J. Ch. 363; Newman v. Newman (1885) 28 Ch. D. 674; 54 L. J. Ch. 59a 202 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. acter, though he never untied the string, would have remained unstained.' Fictitious fraud is plainly of somewhat ambigu- ous and refractory character. . For we seem by these results to be compelled to say that it is the duty of a mortgagee to inquire for the deeds, and not his duty to look at them when he gets them ; that he will lose'pri- ority if he does not ask for the deeds, but gain it if he does, though he never gets them, but only a bundle of other things; that he will be declared to have acted fraudulently if he care- lessly leaves the deeds outstanding, but to have comported him- self as a gentleman if he receives a parcel which he thinks contaiins them, and never bothers himself to open it. Ingenious and elaborate as all this is, its radical defect surely is its lack of reality.* And its lack of reality is attributable to the fact that a wrong principle is being applied — fiction is em- ployed (once more) to avoid the disastrous effect of rooted ideas. As between two clairpants, one has that sort of an estate which in former days and because of defective administration of jus- tice had a tactical but unmerited advantage; the advantage in those days could be taken away only upon the ground of fraud; in many cases, however, in which there is no fraud, jus- tice plainly requires a decision against the legal title; fraud is therefore imagined or imputed; and with the help of fictitious fraud justice is done. Until a recent decision of Mr. Justice Kay • a further refine- ment existed of most annoying and elusive sort, namely, between the character of the fraud which would postpone a prior owner if he held the legal estate, and the character of the fraud which would postpone him if he had the equitable estate only. It was thought that as the legal title was stronger than the equitable it would take more fraud to postpone it. And when it is re- membered that the fraud necessary to postpone the legal estate did not necessarily imply the existence of "an actual intention to commit a fraud," * but was itself of a most special and imagi- nary description, it is with a sense of great relief that we wel- iRatcliflfev. Barnard (1871), L. R 6 Ch. 653; 40 L. J. Ch. 777; Colyer v. Finoli (1856), 6 H. L. C. 905; 28 I* J. Ch. 6?^ 2 See the subject discussed in ch. XIX. •Taylor V. Russell (1891), 1 Ch. 8; CO L. J. Ch. 1; (1892) A. CL 281; 61 L. J. Ch. 657. * Dowle V. SaUUuers (ioGi), 3 H. & M. 250; 34 L. J. Ch. 87. LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. 268 i, ^ht! "''°'^ ''°""'*''' *"" P""»' ! '" «" ""at we can yet say P< isible whii io „ t "'■"'" specification is im- p< isioie, which IS perhaps not to be wondered at the thin^ Itself being not real but fictitious. ^ ^ Estoppel. Such a state of the law may well be said to be '• irrational incongmous and disturbing." That it is inconsis on withthe modern principles of estoppel is sulHciently apparent when it namel ,r flr,,T ' " u"^"^^' '"'""'terial), one of them, namely the flrst^ alone can have it; and that if the second is tate (for he has it not), but because for some reason the flr!t7s stopped from setting np his priority. The snbstitntbn of eL imputwl fraud. Its introduction would no doubt involve a sood deal of change, not only in the treatment of thrcasi to aometimes in their results. Nevertheless, sooner or atcThar Zsir ' r.'»''"^''«'» "^'-een the taw of estoppe by o . teusible ownership and the law of priorities. No'tL JtZ er^ stand by and permit another to deal with it as owner he will be estopped as against a purchaser for value EstonD^Ii! no way requires for its operation that the pur W shThtve acquired the legal estate. It is snflicient that he have in some way changed his position'- he may have acquired I me^sj eq-ty, or indeed acquired, in very fact, nothing at all 2Zt pe^acts wholly irrespective of such considerations -chan-S position is all that is essential. <.uange oi K.y. T.„„rv. «„«;., ".siTc! "iSfrir""^ 261 os'rlB? N81BLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENOT. Observe the law with reference to " non-negotiable " choses in action. Until the statute permitting their assignment, it Was impossible for a purchaser to acquire a legal estate in' them, and yet a purchaser from an ostensible owner of them might estop the true owner from setting up his title. If the true owner had assisted the ostensible owner in his misrepresenta- tion of ownership, by furnishing him with the indicia of title to them, he would be estopped.' Change of position, not the acquisition of the legal title, is all that is required for estoppel. Note, too, the law or principal and agent with reference to estoppel. A principal in some way assists a misrepresentation of his agent as to the scope of his authority; a third person acts upon that misrepresentation, and the principal is bound. It is not necessary that the third person should have acquired any legal estate. In fact, frequently the question is not one of estate at all. Change of position is all that is essential. So also in regard to) the law with reference to the execution of documents. An owner is tricked into executing a deed; the deed is not binding because of the fraud; upon the faith of the deed some third person changes his position, and the owner is estopped from asserting that the deed is not his. In this de- partment of the law it has not been thought necessary as a pre- requisite of estoppel that the purchaser should have the legal estate. Change of position is sufficient. Application. Suppose the owner of property, real or personal, transfers it absolutely — title, evidence of title, and possession — to a trustee in such a way that there is no trace of a trust visible; and that the trustee afterwards fraudulently disposes of some estate in the property to an innocent purchaser for valuo. This, according to the law of estoppel, is a clear case; the owner is, of course, estopped,— he has accredited the title of his trustee and cannot deny it.' According to the rule under discussion, however, the case depends upon the nature of the estate which the purchaser obtains. The competing principles are here in sharp conflict. One of them must eventually give way.. »See ch, XXIL 61 N. Y. 345; Clarke v. Roberts (1881). "Dillage v. Commercial Bank (1873), 35 Hun (N. Y.), 8& LAND — THE LEGAL B8TATK. 265 The case of Cave v. Cave} already referred to, well illustrates the SI uation: A trustee mortgaged the trust property success- ively to several persons; the first mortgagee got the legal es- tate; the others, of course, did not; in the general settlement the hrst mortgagee was held to be prior to the beneficiaries, and the other mortgagees to be subsequent to them. Estoppel Avould have given priority to all the mortgagees. It IS impossible by any process of reasoning to justify the conflicting results arrived at in the case just mentioned. We may, if we wish, say that every purchaser is aware that his vendor may be a trustee and may be acting in violation of his trust; therefore caveat emptor, for if such be the fact he gets no title to any sort of estate.' Or we may say that « where the owner has lent himself to accredit the title » of the trustee he will be estopped from setting up his title against any estate which the trustee may wrongfully convey to an innocent pur- chaser. But it is irrational to apply one of these principles to a case m which the trustee fraudulently transfers one estate in the property ; and the other to a case in which he fraudulently transfers another estate. Either view is logical and comprehensible. It may be said that the law of trusts is well recognized; that there is no neff- ligence in having trustees, or even a single trustee; nor any in allowing him to act without check or oversight. Caveat emptor. Let all purchasers of all estates take care of themselves Such reasoning is good. But it is applied only when the purchaser has taken an equitable estate -in such cases it ia supposed to be unanswerable. In one instance » not only were shares absolutely transferred to a trustee, but he qualified upon ^ 639; 40 L. J. Ch. 1 (1880) 15 Ch. D 505. 2 Reg. V. Shropshire Ry. Co. (1873), J-s -g. t^^ -rw, J_l. iv, « £1. Ia 3VD; 45 L. J. Q. B, 31. » Per Lord Romilly, in Baillie v. Mc- Kewan (1865). 85 Beav. 183. And see Bradley v. Riches (1878). 9 Ch. D. 189; 47 L. J. Ch. 81 1 ; Carritt v. Real (1889), 48 Ch. D. 263; 58 L. J. Ch. 688; Re Richards (1800), 45 Ch. D. 589; 59 L. J. Uh. 729; Moore v. Kane (1894X 24 Out. 541. < Per Turner. I* J., in Cory v. Eye (1868). 1 De G.. J. & S. 189. » Howard v. Sadler (1893), 1 Q. R K 266 dSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOUNOV. them and acted as a director; yet the true owner was not es- topped to deny the trustee's ownership as against an equitable interest in the shares wrongfully created by the trustee. The Jaw permitted directors so to qualify; acting as a director was therefore no evidence of ownership; the purchaser knew that the ostensible owner might be a trustee. Caveat emptor. " In another case the deed by which the trust was constituted indicated that the purchase-money had been paid by the trustee. It cherefore, to that extent, negatived the idea of a trust; and yet the true owner's estate was upheld as agaic.t the equitable estate of a purchaser from the trustee. The indications were misleading, but might have been suspected to be such. Caveat emptor. In yet another case ^ a solicitor took a mortgage in the name of his clerk, and left it and the deeds in the clerk's possession ; the clerk fraudulently deposited the deeds (created an equitable interest); and the soMcitor was not estopped. The clerk might be a trustee. Caveat emptor. All that can be said as against such reasoning is (1) that it is just as applicable to the case of a purchaser of the legal es- tate as to a purchaser of an equitable estate, while it is ap- plied to the latter only; (2) that it ought, therefore, to be applied to both such cases, or else be discarded altogether; and (3) that the principles of estoppel are those properly appli- cable to all such cases, and would have decided the other way the cases which have just been cited. According to the law of estoppel, " where the owner has lent himself to accredit the title to another person, by placing in his power those symbols of property which have enabled him to hold himself out as a purchaser of the goods, such owner will be estopped from setting up his title; and it is quite immaterial, in the application of such law^, what sort of an estate has been acquired by the purchaser — change of posi- tion upon the faith of the representation is all that is requisite. Estoppel says that if a man selects a rascal as his trustee, and supplies him with completest cheating apparatus, he must himself bear the burden of the ensuing rascalities, and is not to be allowed to shoulder them oflf upon such persons as may be s,windled, and that the diflference in the sort of swindle can- not att'oct the result. »Carritt v. Real (1889), 42 Ch. D. 268; 58 L. J. Ch. 68a I.ASD — TKE LEGAL ESTATE. 267 ■ i~^o,Ur7c''""''°' "^ ""^ "■""'«' J"'' <1"°'«<1 fa the iTbM. Ires of?r'" ^"^^ "' ^'-"P'^'^'-' I' "■« a .«se luo uirectora (Holyoke), who borrowed monev nnon th. shares, and promised to execute a traosfer of them Th. . either that these shares were iHa T.onlfl P'l**''" " "''^^ perfectly Possible ^c that thev were the^pr^^JSty of S itLrr/*^ '^'tR^'^P'^^ f^"S«'^ by equitable transfer or eoiilfohif^r! • '"^'^ PPrson. If he dealt merely turned out that theXneVc?al 'o^'„\S« T. l^^'^'' "°'y°^«' ««" '^ S coextensive with his legal title wKX^i^^^'^^Ke was coincident and ingly. so far as Holyoke was r.nnn«rni!r ^°^'^ ' .'"^ "^^ ^ou'd be accord- hand, it should turn^Sthat iSyoK^^^^^^ h^l^' ''^ the other or was not co-extensive with the whole of h So** '°*"^1' ""»« «**•>" nil, «ay any person dealing with Sv^ke bv wi^ «f P***":^"^,'®?** **''«• then I tract should have known thaVhe^ coulTonl/n°hf !^""**^i? ^"«*'n o*" con- perfect and would not bind tL reaf beneSjiaf own'er » '"" "*^'"*^ "'*« *™- "■ For if, as has been contended the true principles applicable to the cases in hand arethose of es toppe by assisted misrepresentation, then the co d ct exaC^" Sl^t'PT/;^ '•^:."'« '»- o'-toPPel in all othel dell:! m.„„ „. .„. ,„v. lae standard is a high one. It imposed the '0878, L. E. 8 % R 420, L R. 7 a I. M5, « L. J. Q. a 81. 268 OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. social daty of exercising " an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing barm to others;"' and it makes little allow- ance for mistakes and oversights which have resulted in dam- age to other people.' The introduction of such ideas into the law of priorities will probably not be at once conceded by the profession. But event- ually it will be recognized that in the application of estoppel to the various branches of the law there must be some one standard of conduct for all of them. A greater degree of pru- dence may be required in some departments than in others; but that will be because of some greater probability of dangtt to other people, and not because it is impossible to point to a gen- eral principle such as that requiring "an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm to others." And further, we shall eventually, by comparison of cases from the different departments, arrive at some unifying understand- ing as to the " measure of prudence " which will be considered to be " appropriate." Here the egoistic and the altruistic views of conduct will meet in sharp conflict; but the battle will be to the latter, for man's development tends now strongly in that direction.* Apologies fob the Old Eulb. The usual defense of the rule which favors the legal estate may be stated as follows : "When we hear, therefore, of a purchaser for valuable consideration taking the title free of every trust, or equity, of which he had not notice, it is intended that he is a purchaser of a title perfect on its face; for every {mrchaser of any imperfect title takes it with all its imperfections on its lead. It is his own fault if he confldes in a title which appears defective to his own eyes; and he does so at his periL Now every equitable title is incomplete on its face; it is in truth nothing more than a title to go into chancery to have the le^al estate conveyed, and therefore everjr purchaser of a mere equity takes it subject to every clog that may lie on it, whether he has had notice of it or not. But the purchaser of a legal title takes it discharged of every trust, or equity, which does not appear on the face of the conveyance, and of which be nas not had notice either actual or con- structive."* > See ch. V. aSeeclLVIIL •Seech. V. * Chew V. Barnet (1824), 11 Serg. & K. (Fa.) <$92; quoted lu £-.aus v. Roanoke Sav. Bank (1897), 93 Va. Eyre, C. J., in Plumb v. Fluitt(1791), 2 Anstr. 483. " The person who takes the legal estate ^thout the deeds, in a case like this, appears to me, unless there be fraud, to be less blamable than he who takes the 294; 28 a EL B. 839. And see per deeds without the estate." LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. 269 To this several answers may be made : 1. It is but a method of alleging the former imperfection of the admmistration of justice. If the equitable title was ira- perfect, it was only because the law was imperfect in refusing to recognize equitable titles -an imperfection which has now been removed. 2. The major premise of the argument is' that a purchaser who takes with knowledge of one imperfection ought, for that reason, be held to have taken it subject to every other imper- fection which it may have -a man takes a title imperfect in Its legal aspect, therefore he « takes it subject to every clog » A purchaser of the legal estate, then, subject to a lease (one im- perfection) ought to take it "subject to every other clog that may lie on it?" That would not be pretended; but it is just as rational as the contention that a purchaser subject to a lec^al mortgage takes the property " subject to every other clog." 3. The contention presupposes that all purchases are of the whole estate in the property: "It is his own fault if he con- fides m a title which appears defective in his own eyes." But If a purchaser has agreed to purchase subject to a legal mort- gage, the title to the thing sold does not appear to be defective. On the contrary it appears to be perfect. Actual and Contbaotual Estates. From what has been said it might be inferred that "legal" and "equitable" estates had become altogether solecisms and anachronisms. A legal estate was once recognized bv courts of law; an equitable estate was recognized by courts of equity only; there is now but one court; therefore the distinction must be at an end. It must be remembered, however, that although the phrases connoted much that was unreal and defective, vet that they served to separate two sorts of estates between which there was real distinction; and that such distinction still remains and must remain, although it can no longer be said that there exists a court 'whose jurisdiction is limited by it. For there must always be adiflferenoe between a convnyar.ce of land and a contract to convey it. In the former case"tbe transferee has the land; while in the latter he has only a con- tract under which he is entitled to get it. And if we are con- 370 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENCV. : ?nt to attach misleading, or at best non-significant adjectivoa for the purposes of classification, we may still continue to call the one a "legal" and the other an "equitable" estate. But it would be absurd and unscientific to perpetuate phrases that have lost their meaning, and that are associated with all sprts of irrationalities. Other and more appropriate names must bo found. The present writer ventures to suggest that where the titl& has been transferred the purchaser has an actual estate; and where he has but a right to get the title he has a oontraotual estate.* Now it must be observed that the language which we have been suggesting is not inconsistent with the statement that where the equities are equal the actual will prevail over the contractual. For the position assumed was that, as between two competing grantees, one of them has it and can lose it only by estoppel. The defects of the current rule are those pertain- ing to its origin, principally the failure of the courts of law to- recognize in any way the existence of those estates in land which were known as equitable estates. For example, if land already under mortgage were subsequently sold to two per- sons, each having no notice of the other, the rule awarded prior- ity to the one who succeeded in getting the mortgagee to con- vey the legal estate to him. It was said that this one had the only estate which a court of law would recognize; that the equities were equal, and that the law must prevail. To un- sophisticated people it is very clear that a mortgagor has often a very substantial estate in the land, and that the law is irra- tional which declines to regard that fact. Applying the proposed phraseology to the same case, we would say that the first of the purchasers from the mortgagor acquired the estate which he had to sell (had the actual estate);, that if the second purchaser is to be preferred it must be be- cause the first is in some way estopped from setting up his es- tate; and that nothing which the mortgagee may do can in any way affect that result. And we do not say that the first purchaser wins because of Ut is a curious coincidence that might be invoked to support the an- fanciful etymology (confro-actual) tithesia here suggested LAND— THE LEGAL ESTATE. 271 ordinary r .ople have solid substantiality; but merely because the possessor of an estate naturally retains it, unless sotnebodv can present a reason for depriving him of ii-melior est con- ctitio possidentis. We would say that the first purchaser has the estate in ques- tion and that the other has nothing, and has no means of getting It which are not open to anybody else. That a contrary conclu- sion IS at present accepted is due to the rule under considera- tion, which, however necessary during the discord between courts of law and equity, has now lost all its raison d'etre If we wish to keep as close to the old phraseology as possible we may say that where the merits are equal the actual will prevail over the contractual. Support for Kew Methods. The mlu as to the priority of the legal estate having arisen and beon most frequently applied in cases relating to real estate Its pre-eminence and dominating function in that branch of the law has rarely been attacked and never (save for a year by stat- ute) overthrown. In other departments of the law.'however, in which the principles of estoppel are frequently applied, the courts have dealt the legal-estate theory some notable blows For example, in cases relating to transfers of company shares the supremacy of the legal estate, although still fairly ac- knowledged,* has been much shaken. Questions have arisen in this way : An executed transfer, but blank as to the purchaser's name, has been handed to a broker for a particular purpose; the broker fraudulently disposes of the shares; and the ques- tion IS, Who IS to lose — the real owner or the purchaser ? » In such a case Lord Watson would substitute considerations of estoppel for those relating to negotiabilitv and legal estate: O '^%^' f ^'pT'iJi^T ^??^' ^ ^ ® ^^^' >' ^ ^^- »• 8«5 58 L. J. Ch. 1089; Q. a 31; Colonial Bank v.Hepworth 62 L. J. Ch. 803. 272 bSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. to it. In other words, the foundation rests in the principle of estoppel. Thus far the principles of American cases appear to me to be in harnmny with the principles of English law" "Cases . . . which relate to competition between equitable and te]9;(il rights to stock or shares have really no bearing here. Whether the re- spondents iire estopped from saying that Blakeway had not their author- ity to dispose of the certificates in question is in my opinion the sole ques- tion presented for decision in these appeals." ^ Lord Herschell in the same case adopts estoppel as thd true ground of decision : "If the owner of a chose in action clothes a third party with the ap- parent ownership, and right of disposition of it, he is estopped from assert- ing his title as against a person to whom such third party has disposed of it and who received it in good faith and for valUv*. And this doctrine has been held by the court of appeals of the state of New York to be applica- ble to the case of certificates of shares with the blank transfer and power of attorney signed by the registered owner, handed by him to a broker who fraudulently, or in excess of his authority, sells or pledges them. The banks, or other persons taking them for value without notice, have been entitled to hold them as against the owner. As at present advised I do not see any difference between the law of the state of New York and the law of England in this respect" In a similar case in Illinois, Scott, 0. J., said : "The effect of what was done was to place the equitable title to the stock in the assignee, iind if it was done for a valuable consideration it will surely be obligatory on the assignor, if living. In such cases it h a matter of no concern to the assignor whether the assignee ever avails him> self of the power of attorney embodied in the assignment to have the stock transferred to him on the books of the corporation, so that he may become the legal as well as the equitable owner. Equity will certainly give the assignor no relief against the bona fide sale of stock in that way, although the assignee may never choose to have the stock transferred to him under the by-laws of the corporation." * To the same effect is the later case in the same state: " So far as concerned third persons dealing with him without notice of the secret agency and trust he was the absolute owner in his own right, with full power and authority to convey, lease or otherwise contract in re- gard to the property, or any part thereof, or any interest therein." > This principle sometimes leads in Canada and the United States to the complete disregard of the argument derived from the position of the legal estate.^ For example, in one case in which the legal title to land was outstanding in the Crown, a trustee made a fraudulent disposition of the property and the purchaser was held to be entitled as against the beneficiary. Boyd, C, said : "Briggs V. Jones illustrates the very reasonable proposition that where the owner of land transfers it to another so as to enable him to deal with it as his own, he is guilty of such culpable imprudence that he cannot afterwards assert his title as against rights which that other may have created for value in favor of an innocent third party."* 1 Colonial Bank v. Cady (1890), IS An T. J r.h lai A^n Caa. 26? 3 Otis V. Gardner (1888), 105 111. 443. * West Chicago v. Morrison (1896^ 160 III. 288; 48 N. E. R. 897. rk and the !;itle to the deration it ases it i» a avails him- e the stocii lay become ly eive the jr. although him under ;e: it notice of own right, tract in re- e United [ved from e case in Crown, a Y and the neficiarv. that where 9 deal with he cannot may have on Trusts, 24 0nt544. LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. q,o In England it would nsoallv bs very "technical and^nsati flt^ry" hat'ft cflf T"";! longer survive- and if win k^ ^^•'"ry mat it cannot much answer to Z'Zo2flZ"r^"""' '"«™"ton,ake Grover, J. : * '°"°™S ^^^'Pt ttom a notable judgment of maxim that, when one of two innn»l!^f :?'*°®*PP'JcationoftheWal pJifSi;^''^*^^ See also ^erry-Herriok v. Attwood (1857) 05 Beav. 806: 3 De O. & J. 2,. 07 ? f 81Ch.D.696;86Ch.Div.50a ^' 'Ante,p.26S. 'See Perry.Herrick v. Attwood 18 a867),25BeaT205;3DeG.&J.ai. 37 I* J. Ch. 121; Brocklesby v. Teml perance riSMv a r-i, ion. /."L.-^ . " 178;64I.j:Ch:43a^""^''''^^^- *Moorev. The Metropolitan (1873). Michigan Ry. (I875), 65 N. Y. I2a 2n 08TEN8IBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. f I son, from asserting his title, while under the same state of faote he may reclaim from suoh purchaser a bond and mortgage, or a certificate of in- debtedness like the one in question? As to the former he is estopped, while as to thn latter the same state of facts, it is insisted, will work np such re- sult. The counsel for the plaintief insists that such distinction should be made for the reason that the purchaser of corporate shares and chattel* from the apparent owner obtains a legal title which is valid and may be asserted in a court of law, while the assignee of a chose m action, not n^ gotiable at common law, obtained an equitable title only; and tha^ the equity of the former owner, being prior in time to that acquired by the purchaser, is superior thereto, the rule in equity being that, where the equities are equal, the first in time shall pre vail ; but upm what ground trie «ame state of facts that toill estop a party from the assertion of a legal title will not estop him from the assertion of an equitable, the counsel f axis to show, for the very good reason that no suoh ground exists. It ts so oOw- ous that the estoppel should upon principle apply to the latter equally with, the fprmer, that a distinction can only be justified upon authority. Factors Acts.— It is worth noting that the Factors Acts,* pro- ceeding as they do upon rough principles of estoppel, operate quite independently of considerations of legal estate. They pro- vide that under varying circumstances " any sale, pledge or other disposition" of goods by an ostensible owner or agent shall be as valid "as if such person were the owner of the goods," or " were expressly authorized by the owner of the goods to make the same." As we have seen, the present law declares that if a trustee should fraudulently create an equitable mortgage of the estate, the mortgagee and not the beneficiary would be the one to suffer;, for he has not acquired the legal estate, the equities are equal, and the beneficiary is first in time. Estoppel would otherwise decide; for the mortgagee upon the faith of osten- sible ownership had changed his position. The Factors Acts similarly protect, not merely where there has been an absolute sale, but where also there has been a " pledge or other disposi- tion " of the property. American. Law.— With, the dual system of courts it was in- evitable that some of the resulting anomalies above referred to should be introduced into the United States. Kegistration sys- tems with respect to transfers of real estate; the greater in- clusiveness of the application to choses in action of the laws of "negotiability ; "' and the complete recognition of the prin- ciples of estoppel in the same department, have, however, in later years reduced the number of cases in which appeal is made to the legal estate almost to zero; and their vanishing 1 59 & 58 Vic. (Imp.X oh. 45; Rev. St Ont (1897), oh. 150. 2Seech.XXlV. II he may itB of in- >ed. While ) such re- ihould be [ ohattela i may b© n. not ne- bliat^"the ed by the rhere the it ground of a legal msel fails 8 80 obvi- tally with 3t8,* pro- operate hey pro- edge or >r agent r of the p of the LAND — THE LEGAL ESTATE. 275 i«Sr "" *"" """""-'»'' "^ "-^--g -ega^d for it, the ,«„e , „ior s •: ^z ^r " --^ '-'-'' »h.re «. righto of i-S.^^^S^''^'Z°tn^A??J'" "«^«^ ' Chew V. Barrett. 11 Sero- J^it noa «... Ik trustee le estate^ 3 one to equities el would of osten- ;ors Acts absolute p disposi- t was in- ferred to ition sys- eatjer in- the laws the prin- wever, in appeal is vanishing CHAPTER XIX. OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY -LAND -POSSESSION OP THE DEEDS. Yarious rules, or various statements of the same rule, have been formulated with reference to possession of the title-deeds in contests for priority. I. Inl787Bullar, J., said: « It is an established rule in a court of equity that a second mortgagee who has the title-deeds, without notice of any prior incumbrancer, shall be preferred; because if a mortgagee lends money upon mortgage without taking the title-deeds, he enables the mortgagor to commit a fraud. » II. In 1853 Kindorsley, V. C, said: "As between two persons whose equitable interests are of precisely the same nature and quality, and in that respect equal, the possession of the deeds gives the belter equity." * III. And in 1867 Malins, V. C, said: "I have not a shadow of doubt that where there is merely an equitable mortKage unaccompanied by the legal estate in every case where the equi- Sble mortgagee either omits to get, or, having got, gives up possession of SedeTds, fie must always be postponed. . . . Ii«°'^« t^»«»«® °„^?J^ general principle that one equitable mortgagee without jwssession of the deeds must be postponed to another who has that possession. » The first of these rules at once suggests estoppel by osten- sible ownership. A mortgagee leaves the title-deeds in the hands of the mortgagor; he thus, as is said, " enables the mort- gagor to commit a fraud,"— he enables him to pose as the un- incumbered owner; upon the faith of this appearance a third person changes his position, and the mortgagee is properly es- topped. For estoppel, however, it is essentially necessary that the sub- sequent mortgagee should have become such upon the faith of the mortgagor's possession of the deeds— upon the faith of his » Goodtitle v. Morgan (1787), 1 T. B. 762. 2 Rice V. Rice (1853), 2 Dr. 77; 23 L. J. Ch. 391. » Layard v. Maud (1867), L. R. 4 Eq. 887, 406 : 86 L. J. Ch. 669. Dissented from in Thorpe v. Holdsmith (1868), L. R. 7 Eq. 189; 88 L. J. Ch. 194; re- asserted in Hunter v. Walters (1871), L. R. 11 Eq. 816; 41 L. J. Ch. 175; cited in Spencer v. Clark (1878), 9 Ch. D. 143; 47 L. J.Ch.694; and con- sidered to be too p'ear for proof in Lloyd v. Jones (18b6), 29 Ch. D. 229; 64 L. J. Ch. 981, which, in its terms, was thought to go too far, Re Cas- tell, Roper v. Castell (1898X 1 Ch. 815; 67 L. J. Ch. 169. > (•< LAND — P08SK8SION OF DEEDS. 277 ostensible ownership of the property. AH the above rules omit this factor and apply to cases in which it is absent. For ex- ample, suppose that a second mort^ragee advanced his money upon the unsupported statement of the mortgagor that he was the unincumbered owner, and that afterwards the mortgagor obtained the deeds from the first mortgagee and handed them over to the second, the rules would give the second priority. But estoppel would not; for he had not, upon the faith of the deeds being in the hands of the mortgagor, changed his posi- * *>; J^V"^«!,associate priority mechanically with possession of the deeds. Estoppel asks: How they got there? The second rule (in some respects the best of the three) is very difficult of application- because of the requirement that the equitable interests shall be "of precisely the same nature and quality." This language might be taken to mean that in addition to the fact that both estates were equitable both of them were of identical character; for example, that they were both mortgage estates. But that was not the meaning of the learned judge, for the case he had in hand was one between an unpaid vendor claiming a lien for purchase-money, and an equi- table mortgagee with whom the deeds had been deposited bv the purchaser. These equitable estates the learned judge held were "of precisely the same nature and quality," and he gave priority to the mortgagee because, having the deeds, he had the better equity. If this second rule (that of Kindersley, Y. 0.) is defective, nauch of the judgment in which it is found is, nevertheless, of the greatest value ; and although stated by way of exception to, or modification of, the rule there laid down, it is, as the writer thmks, the best exposition anywhere to be found of the true view of the subject. The Vice-Chancellor's rule is quoted every- where; the extracts from the judgment given below are almost never met with. The learned judge said • oircumstanoe, give the better equity. The deeds mavKfltf.^^^,®'*" ^78 OSTfiNSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. I justice which a court of equity applies universally in deciding upon con- tested rights." " Indeed, it appears to me that in all cases of contest between persons having equitable interests, the conduct of the parties and all the circum- stances must be taken into consideration in order to determine which has the better equity." And after stating that the text-writers mislead, " when an opinion is expressed that the one or the other has the better equity," ' he adds: "If I am right in my view of the matter, neither the one nor the other has neceosarily, and under all circumstances, the better equity. Their equi- table interests, abstractedly considered, are of equal value in respect of their nature and quality: but whether their equities are in other respects equal, or whether the one or the other has acquired the better equity, must depend upon all the circumstances of each particular case, and especially the conduct of the respective parties. And among the circumstaneea which may give to one the better equity, the poaaeation of the title-""> the deparTmenTo? tlie law, upon a recogmtion of the universality of the principle ■ The foUowmg tabulated result of the principal authorities wU tZVtZ: '^""""^ """'"'"'■^™ ''- "' ""« ^»' A. Legal Estate v. Equitablb Estate. CASES WHBBB EQUITABLE MOBTOAOEB FIB8T AND LEGAL MOBTGAGBE SEC- OMBl. (1) 1849. Worthington v. Morgan WHO HAD DEEDS. Mfg. <8) 1791. Plumb v. Fluitt •(8) 1851. Hewitt v. Loose more <4) 1859. Espinv.Pember ton (5) 1874. Agra Bank v. Barry (6) 1885. Garnham v. Skipper X X X X X X WHO WON. %' X "X '' '^.■*» ""''<'» ("-^-^ "» be referred to as A, iJ. and C.), It must be observed that the A. and B. cases are the iZ^ f """"u^ '"°'''«"«* " «"' '» P"'"' <" 'too. yet le.iS.r^^?! ^'' ■^"'""" •^'^'« P™"'y because o ho ZinT ; *''''"'° J"''""" »'"»y' " "bether there is anv jmson for depriving the legal mortgagee of such prioritv. In other words the legal mortgagee is in reality second; the law 2C: t*" ^ ^" '^ "■"« ''°y"''°« '" b" conduct whil relegates him to the second place!' u2l^' 7^ '"' ""^ "•''"' '"°'^' "" ''^ '"■» »"y disturbing feature. In them priorities are declared free from any check or interposed obstacle. In them Brstin time is first to 'ret unless — as we shall see. nnw-!"^^'*'^**'"*^ *^^ ^^^^ °^ possession of the deeds upon pnor,f,,es we must take it, then, that where the legal estate /ae*. pnonty. And the question in all the cases is, WhatTffect upon such priority has possession of the deeds? That possession of the deeds has no effect whatever upon added that conduct with reference to such possession hL fre- quently overpowering influence. What is meant is that from but 27/h ^'^'''' ^^ '^' ^^^^ "^^^^°g ^"^ be argued ; tiy ..' circumstances under which possession has been parted with or acquired constitute the essential element. At the furthest possession unexplained may sometimes be evidence of these circumstances; but careful distinction must be made between possession as a factor in the inquiry (which it never is) and possession as some evidence of a factor (which it may be) » * Estoppel cannot follow here. Es- toppel operates when he who would otherwise have been first has misled bis rival But in the A. cases he who would otherwise have been first (the legal mortgagee) has not misled any- Ijody^ for his opponent's mortgage -ss takes prior to tii6 legal mort- gagee acquiring his interest That estoppel seems to halt here h not due to its defective powers, but to the anomalous and disturbing effect of the legal estate. »In Allen v. Knight (1846), 6 Ha. 272;. 16 L. J. Ch. 480, it was held that from possession of the deeds by the mortgagor it could not be assumftd that the mortgagee had Improperly handed them over. 28^ OI^ENSIBLE OWNEHSHIP AND AQEKOT. In other words, as between competing grantees the first in * time (or the holder of the legal estate) alone can have it; if the other is to be preferred it must be, not because such other has the estate (for he has it not), but because, for some reason, the first is estopped from setting up his priority; and such estoppel may arise from conduct with reference to possession of ,the deeds. That is the whole effect of the possession of the deeds in questions of priority. Let us get a firm foundation: " If a roan makes a mortgage, and afterwards mortgages tbe same estate to another, and the first mortgagee is in combination to induce the second mortgagee to lend his money, this fraud will without doubt, in equity, post- pone his own mortgage. So if such mortgagee stands by, and sees another lending money on the same estate without giving him notice of the first mortgage, this is such a misprision as shall forfeit his priority." ^ This language (used in 1716) should since 1837 have given place to the phraseology of estoppel: "Where one by his words or conduct wilfully causes {induces, per Pol- look, C. B., in Bill v. Richards, 8 Jur. N. S. 622) another to believe the exist- ence of a certain state of things and induces him to act on that belief so as to alter his own previous position, the former is concluded from aver- ring against the latter a different state of things as existing at the same time."' The next step is this: that if an owner may be estopped by standing by while another poses as entitled to deal with the property, so also he may be estopped by furnishing this other with the title-deeds under such circumstances as will enable him to represent himself as the true owner. For example, if a mortgagee were to deliver up the deeds to the mortgagor in order to enable the mortgagor to hold him- self out as the uninf rnbered owner,* th( mortgagee ought to be estopped from setting up his mortgage as against the person duped by the mortgagor. Observe that it is not the possession of the legal estate or possession of the deeds in these cases which enables the second mortgagee to claim priority ; but the fact that the first mortgagee has, by his conduct, enabled the mortgagor to hold himself out as the unincumbered owner. Giving to the mortgagor possession of the deeds is but one 1 Peter v. Russell (1716), 1 Eq. Ca. Ab. 822; 2 Vern. 736. See also Ibbot- sen V. Rhodes {1706), 3 Vern. 554; Berisford v. Milward (1740), 2 Atk. 3 Pickard t. Sears (1887), 6 A. & K 474. 'This qualification was made in Re castell (1898). 1 Cb. 821; 67 L. J. 49; ajhriisss T. Ha.wkaa (1853). 4 D.^ Gh. IM, M. & G. I8t Hooper v. Gumm (1868), L. E. 2 Oh. ^t; So L. J. Ch. 605. LAND — POSSESSION OF DEEDS. 285 of the ways in which the first mortgagee may assist in deceiv- ing the second mortgagee. It is an example, merely, of the operation of the rule of estoppel, and is in no way dependent upon any magical influence attaching to title-deeds And as the mortgagee, by leaving the deeds with the mort- gagor, has authorized this inference, he is estopped from deny- ing the fact. That is rational. It is the law of estoppel. All the cases must be sustained by parity of reasoning; and the rules are invalid which proceed upon possession of the deeds, and not upon conduct with reference to such possession. Proceeding in wholly ditferent fashion the cases above tabu- lated may be taken to have established the following propo- sitions: Off 1. Nothing but fraud, or such gross and voluntary negligence as IS evidence of fraud, will oust the priority of the first claim- ant: A., 2, 3, 11; B., 3, 5; C, 6.» 2. Fraud will be imputed if you do not ask for the Jeeds: A., 1, 9. 8. Unless indeed you are not entitled to them (as in the case of one of several owners mortgaging his share): C, 7. 4. Fraud will be imputed if you do not get the deeds, even if you believe that your solicitors have them: A., 9. 6. Fraud will not be imputed if you osk for the deeds, and, not getting them, are given some apparently reasonable but reaiiy untrue excuse: A., 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. 6. Nor if you ask for the deeds and, receiving a bundle in which you are told they are, you do not discover that they are really not there: A., 7, 11; B., 2, 4; C, 5. 7. Fraud will be imputed if you give up the deeds* B !• C, 4. or . •, , 8. But not if the mortgagor alleges some apparently reason- able but really fictitious purpose in asking for them : A., 8 10- B.,3. ' » » 9. Fraud will be imputed if, giving them up, you do not in- sist upon their return within a reasonable time: C, 8. 13 Dav. Con. (4th ed.), 289, 240. and (1892) A. C. 262; €1 L. J. Ch. 657. »See also Taylor v. Russell (1891). per Lord Macnaghten. 1 Ch. 8; 60 L. J. Ch. 1, per Kay, J.; 2S6 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENOV. 10. Or if for any reason you could not originally get th& deeds, you neglect to obtain them within a reasonable time after it becomes possible to do so: C, 13, 14. 11. Fraud will not be imputed if you leave the deeds with your solicitor, and he gives them up to the mortgagor. The- solicitor, did he afterwards take an assignment of your n^ort gage, would be postponed: C, 9, 10, 11. 12. Fraud will not be imputed if you leave the deeds with the trustees of your estate, who deposits them as security for a loan to himself: C, 12. 13. JiTor if the deeds are stolen from you: B., 5. 14. If the mortgagor be allowed to retain the deeds the mortgagee will be postponed, not only to the second mortga- gee, to whom they are delivered, but also to a third mortgagee who never got them: B., 1. It is not necessary to repeat what was said in the preceding^ chapter | as to the unreality of much of this. If jurisprudence is to maintain its claitti to rank as a science, its exppnents must- discard fictitious fraud and learn to build with more solid ma- terial. One essential and valuable point extractable from the above cases is that, not possession of the deeds, but how they got there, is the important and determining factor.* For example,, a mortgagor, in fraud of his mortgagee, deposits the deeds with a banker; does the banker acquire priority over the mortgagee? Nobody can tell without further information; and yet the rules quoted at the opening of this chapter expressly cover the case. What can be said ? 1. If the mortgagor stole the deeds from the mortgagee, the mortgagee has priority: B., 5. 2. If the mortgagee never asked for the deeds, and so never had them, the banker probably has priority: A., 1, 9; but see C, 7. And so on, and so on, throughout the illimitable variety of cases, some only of which are to be found in the foreffointr tables. ' ® * Were there still room for doubt that it is conduct with »Ch,XVIIL = Bee Thorpe v. Houldsworth (1888), L. R 7 Eq. 147; 88 L. J. Ch. 198; National v. Jackson (1886), 88 Ch. D. 18; Fai-rand v. Yorkshire a888). 40 Oh. D. 189: 58 L. J. Ch. 841; Powell V. London (1893X 1 Ch. 616; 62 L J.. Oh. 795k LAND — POSSESSION OF DEEDS. 28T reference to the deeds and not possession itself that affects pri- onty, a consideration of. case B. 1 would certainly dispel it in that case the first mortgagee allowed the mortgagor to re- tam the deeds; the mortgagor, in fraud of this mortgagee made two ubsequent mortgages; the second mortgagee got the deed., and the third, of course, did not; but he know where they were. Now if it be possession of the deeds that gives priority, the second mortgagee will be preferred to the first for he (the second) has the deeds; but the third mortgagee will not be so fortunate, because he has not the deeds. The decision, however, is otherwise, and third mortgagee as well as second was given priority over the first. Estoppel would so say for the third as well as the second mortgagee was misled by the locality of the deeds, for which the first mortgagee's carelessness or trustfulness was responsible. Estoppel the Applicable Doctrine. But, having eliminated fictitious fraud from our philosophy to what principle of judicial action are such cases to be re- ferred? If a mortgagee stands by and allows the mortgagor to appear as the unincumbered owner, the mortgagee is said to be estopped. And if the mortgagee furnish the mortgagor with the deeds and so enable him to pose as the unincumbered owner; or if, by not asking for the deeds, or by conduct of anv other sort, ne give the mortgagor equal assistance, shall we nJt say that, in these cases also, the reason for his postponement is estoppel? *^ . In the case above referred to (where the third mortgagee, who had not the deeds, as well as the second, who had them obtained priority over the first because he had allowed the mortgagor to retain them). Hall, V. C, said: The "principle of equity" to which the Vice-Chancellor referred cannot be that as between persons with equal eaui- wes ne w iio has the deeds is to be preferred, for the third mirt- 1 Clark V. Palmer (1882), 31 Ch. D. 129; 51 U J. Ch. 686. '288 0$^ENSIBL£ OWNKBSHIP AND AGENOT. gagee had not the deeds. It is only by fixing attention upon the locality of the deeds, instead of upon the conduct of the first mortgagee, that one misses the fact that it is such con- duct that, according to the principles of equity (estoppel), de- termines priority ; and that it must have been to such prin- ciples that the VicorChancellor referred. ^ And there is much in the language of many of the judges which may be appealed to in support of the view here advo- cated. Estoppel is not, indeed, directly invoked, but the lan- guage frequently not only demonstrates that it is conduct with reference to the possession of the deeds and not the mer^ possession of them that is important (as we have already seen), but that such conduct has the effect of inhibiting assertion of priority — which is estoppel. For example, in National Pro- vincial Bank of England v. Jackson^ Cotton, L. J., said: " As between equitable claims the question is whether one party has acted in such a way aa to justify him in inaiating on hia equity as against the other." The only criticism lo which this statement seems to be open is that it ought not to be confined to "equitable claims;" for with reference to legal estates as well as equitable the ques- tion must always be whether the first owner "has acted in such a way as to justify him in insisting on his * (estate) ' as against the other;" In Northern Counties Fire Ins. Co. v. Whipp' the law is stated to be " that the court will postpone the prior legal estate to a subsequent equi- table estate, where the owner has assisted in or connived at tha fraud which has led to the creation of a subsequent equitable estate; of which assistance or connivance the omission to use ordinary care in inquiry after or keeping title deeds may be, and in some cases has been held to be, sufficient evidence, where such conduct cannot otherwise be explained. . . , But that the court will not postpone the prior legal estate to the subsequent equitable estate on the ground of any mere carelessness or want of prudence on the part of the legal owner." » And if we ask, Upon what scientific ground will the court, in such cases, decree postponement of the incumbrancer who has the legal estate? there can be no answer but that supplied by the law of estoppel: "Where one, by his words or actions, wilfully induces another to be- lieve the existence of a certain state of things, and induces him to act on 1(1886) 88_Ch. D. 18, approved in Farratsd t. Yorkshire (1883). 40 Ck D. 189; 58 I* J. Ch. 888. >(1884) 26 Ch. D. 494; 68 L, J. Cb. 685. ' See also the language in Powell V. Luuuon (1598), i Ch. 615; 6d L. J. Ch. 795; and Re Castell (1898X 1 Ch. 821; 67 L. J. Ch. 168. l^ND — POSSESSION OF DEEDS. £89 Feaud and Caeblessnbss. A7A^u^u''^ ^«^*" ^*®^^>' 6 A. & R 1 cha VIII IX XVTTT 474; BUI v. Rioharde (mi), 8 Jur. ^ ' ^^^"* rf . 8. SS2, 19 2,*^^ as CHAPTER XX. OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY- LAND -QXH PftlOB EST TEMPORE POTIOR EST JURE. This rule seems to be so transpaiontly just and reasonable aa to require no support. Closer inspection, however, more es- peciaUy as to its conventional meaning and application, may lead us to a contrary conclusion. The two foregoing chapters have made it clear that, as the law at present stands, the rule in hand is not only not of primary iirportance, but tha it is subsidiary to ti\'o other rules. The three rules, in their ac- cepted order of importance, may be shortly thus stated; Rule I. Wheie the equities are equal, the law (the legal title) will prevail. Rule II. Where the equities are equal, possession of the deeds gives priority. , . Rule III. Where the equities are equal, the first m time has priority. Now, supposing that the equities (the merits) being equal, A. has the legal estate, B. has the deeds, and C. is prior in point of time; then the first rule will give priority to A., the second rule to B., and the third rule to C. This conflict has been avoided by subordinating rule II to rule I, and rule III to- both of them. They therefore should be understood in this way: 1. When the merits are equal, he with the legal estate mU be prior. 2. If neither competitor has the legal estate, then he witb the deeds will be prior. 3. If neither competitor has the legal estate c. «he deeds, then he who is first in time will be prior. The preceding chapters have presented some reasons against the continuation of the dominating influence of that which is still called the legal estate; and some reasons for the conten- tion that the possession of the title-deeds is of much less im- portance than the conduct which placed them there. We are I-ANfi — PIHST IS TIME. 291 deretood and applied, can be allowed to stand. Conventimal Meaning and Appltcailon.-A priori and anart .together ton. the anthorities, one would sa/thaUho Xn hand mnst be a valid one. It seems moreovJto be in perW harmony with the principles of estoppel, which (as has al^X been pointed oat) may bo taken as saying that, as tetTeen competing grantees of an estate, one of them%lone^n"mX^e first, can have it; and that, if the second is to be preferrM it set .ng op h.s pnonty. With like meaning the ruk in hand t:^zx:i7 "^ "■""? "^ ^"'" <'-• ""- 'fc-^ onew^rh Z. '''°PP'°K ^-'yl'ody.) the first in time (i ... the one who has the estate) shall prevail. \ , ""a n„!.'"i'"'?J^i"°°^ '^'°« """' '''«""''»'. «=t<>PPel oan have no ridi^T' ™le —"loss indeed its interp',;tations and Z ihere is the widest divergence, arising principally from disa- greement as to the word "equities" (or meriu). which seems to the principles of estoppel. For in the law of prioritioi mer^ horjfl'^"]'' ■* ''"'" ""'<=" i° "■« •»" of estoppel are thought to be widely nne<,ual; and a first purchaser malr cape moral condemnation and consequent loss o, prior tvuX the former law while under the latter he would be saidto bkvl «. conducted himself as to be estopped from setting up his ml oi J» t"^r '» '""^'We to discrepant underlying prin- as^sLi '"^ *" "'"' '"'' (^'"PP"') "'"'epresentafi^ or assi tance in misrepresentation, however innocent, will estop; > wl le according to the other it is said that '■ nothing but fraSd . or uch gr<«s and voluntary negligence as is evidenf e of f r^nd will oast '-the pnor claimant." And these results are derfved from conflicting ideas as to the duty of a purchaser of p " ,, „.„.^.,^ ,.^^„. ^.^^. pg laKea. According * See oh. VIII, *Ant€, p. 259. »Ch. V. 292 OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. 11 to the former I may do as I like with my own, allowing all other persons to look after themselves ; I may take such precautions as will insure my safety and leave to others the care of their oivn well-being; I must not defraud others, no doubt, but I am under no obligation to protect them from fraud. According to the other view, j^nd in harmony with the law of torts, it may be said that " the whole modern law of negligence, with its many developments, en- forces the duty of fellow-oitizens to observe, in varying oiroumstances, an appropriate measure of pr idence to avoid causing harm to one another." > The rule under consideration (as developed by the cases) re- flects the egoistic view, while estoppel strongly tends towards the altruistic. Hence the opposing deductions : (1) Fraud, or evi- dence of it, is necessary to postpone the prior e3tate; (2) Fraud ^ is not necessary for that purpose. . Law of Priorities. — The origin and restricted development of the principles hitherto applied to the law of priorities are partially responsible for the view of merits adopted in its ap- plications. As we hate already seen equity, in order to miti- gate the injustice arising out of the refusal of t! o courts of law to recognize trusts, intervened even to the disparagement of tl>e legal estate upon the ground of fraud, and under cover of that word declared in favor of beneficia-^ies where there was, in reality, no fraud at all.' Nevertheless, the ground of jurisdic- tion was fraud, and it was impossibi.> for equity courts alto- gether to dissociate their decrees from moral obliquity, or at least the imputation of it. This explanation does not hold good in casos of contests be- tween merely equitable claimants. But it cf*n well be under- stood that that which was necessary to jurisiliotion in the one class of cases should find expression and place in the other; and that fraud, being deemed essential to displace the priority of the legal estate^ should also be thought to be in some meas- ure indispensable to the deposition of the priority of the first in point of time. Lcm of Eatopjpd. — In subsequent chapters' many authorities are quoted in support of the proposition that "where the owner of ^oods has lent himself to accredit the title of an- other person by placing in his power those symbols of property whioh have enabled him to hold himself out as the purchaser of the goods," 1 Pollock on Torts (5th ed,), 22. » Ante, p. 259 fC » Cha XXI-XXIV. LAND — FIB8T IK tIMK. ggj principle is applicable to land. We have in k n.^K- u fraud, or evidence of fraud norrll «f ,• " "^^^ing about may have been perfectlv innni . ""'S^^Sence. The owner been defrauded o^trfcS into? ' T^ ^"^""^ ^^^^'^^ ^ave tensible owner- it i'ilfrr^f"^ '^" title of the os- and he is therefor! ;:;;"p':d^^"^^^ '^ ^^ -^-^^^'ed the title, sometimes the law of nriori fjr T S ^^^^^^ and stocks times the law of ertoppSsth^^^^^^ 'P'^'" "^ ^'^^ ««'°°- one, for the discuss^gofroff Ij^^^^^^^^^ ^° -i^-^^ seldom, or never are th« orT "^ " ^'"'' ''^ *^® *>^^«''' and face.! . ''' ^'' ^^" °PP°«^°S principles brought face to Apposing Cotidua{on3.— The div^r^r.* , u pel may best be appreciated bv ob"ePvattr„, °' ^''''P- For that purpose C-L .. OaJ' ZrCteed T^f °"°; of many iuch. ^ selected. It is typical Land is conveyed to a trustee in such a wav th»» n„ * the trust is visible: in fraud nf ti,! u T*f . "' no trace of makesseveralsuoce sive ™gL to Zt'""^ f" '™^«" whom have notice of the "urt • f,^ ll f ''.°°P'°' """^ »' priorities say that the ^mZUT^'t STbt H"? '"^ are second, and the other mortg^e'es foUorin the "otr "" (the" ri^r :;VriiS: mtt^er t' ""' '•-"'^"-■' legal estate.^ But that rZrfofwV" m P""""^'"" <" ""> i.rt:£SSS^-^-^ ershin anrl f hof ,u ^^^\^^^ «'8 misrepresentation of own- the^X' ""^ "" ""'™'"'" -'»Pl-» fro- «-erT„g » See cha XXII. XXIII. XXIV. HmO) 15 Ch. D. 689; 49 L. J. Ch. 005. Sin Newall v. C. F. R R. Co. (1878), It 18 further settled by these adjudi- cations that if a bill of lading is as- rtgned and the legal tif le passed to a oona fide purchaser for a valuable consideration before the right of the stoppage is exercised, the lien of the vendor ceases as against the assignee on the well known nrin,>,-ni» ♦!,„,. . secret trust wiU not'be enforced'as against a bona fide holder for value of the legal title. In such a case, if the equities of the vendor and as- signee be considered equal (and this m OSTENSIBLE 0WNEB8HIF AND AOENOr. The other part of the decision (the postponement of the later mortgagees to the beneficiaries) rests upon the maxim in hand (first in time, first in law). It declares that the merits of the opposing cla-mants are equal, and that the beneficiaries are first in time; both parties were innocent of fraud and the equity of the beneficiaries was the earlier. But estoppel denies* the equality. It asserts (in the earlier language in whioh it was couched) " that whenever one of two innocent persons must suffer by the acts of a third, he who enables such third persor to occasion the loss must sus- tain it." 1 It asserts that where the owner of property "has lent himself to accredit the title of another person by placing in his power those symbols of property whioh have enabled him to hold himself out as the purchaser "> of the property, he is estopped from setting up his title as against persons who have changed their position upon the faith of the misrepresentation of ownership. In other words, Gave v. Cave^ would be decided one way under the present law of pri rities, and another way under the law of estoppel by ostensible ownership. For the former law nothing can be urged but its unfortunate origin and tortuous history. The latter is solidly founded upon reason and justice. Suppose that in Cave v. Cave the creator of the trust had vested the title in a trustee with a view to the commission of a fraud — with the design that the trustee should create equitable mortgages whioh would be invalid as against the beneficiaries, it would then be very clear that the merits would not be equal,* and that all the mortgagees ought to hav priority. Are tbe merits equ; if without such design the settler fully equips his is certainly the light most favorable of such circumstances as render the to the vendor in which the transac- tion can be regarded), the rule ap- plies that where the equities are equal the legal title will prevail. But in such a case it would be diffi- cult to maintain that the equities are equal. The vendor has volun- tarily placed in the hands of the vendee a muniment of title, clothing him with the apparent ownership of 4'ko>/v/^n<1cl nnil a nomrtn doalinir nrith vit'.> ^ -"7 — — — J {5 him in the usual course of business who takes an assignment for a val- uable consideration ' without notice bill of lading not fairly and honestly assignable ' has a superior equity to that of the vendor asserting a recent lien, known perhaps only to himself and the vendee." 1 Seech. XIV. s Ante, p. 292> • And very many other cases. ♦Kettlewell v. Watson (1884), 21 Ch. D. 685; 51 L. J. Ch. 281; 26 Ch. D. 503; 58 L. J= Gh= 717, The decision well illustrates the absence of the principles of estoppel from current methods of dealing with such cases. LAND — FIRST IN TIME. 2t)5 trustee with the completest means for commission of the fraud ? VrltZZT^ "^" appririate meLuro prudence to avoid causing harm to others?" An answer mav tr^Z!Z'7!"l ^""'^^-I' » » remarkable fact that if a h m of »^. ?T"^ constituted, a fraudulent disposition bv tneficiaJvTw V"'"°'' '" "■* P"''^"^ "'" -o' '"f«=t thi ZetnM^fh ? ""J"'' '^''^' ■"" "■«' ""e result will be In ZTmto. «. maters' B, solicitor obtained by fraud from a ohent a oonveyanoe of certain lands. Afterwards the sSor ma^e an equitable mortgage of the lands, and this morW was upheld as against the true owner. N^w, as we ha"eS fearTrn'vTIt ''° ""° °' P^P^''^ " » trustJ^^I thZ' fear of any equitable mortgage which the trustee may create Tf the L"!?,,'" """" ""'"' """ " "■« -vner is defrauded oui of the tiUe the perpetrator of the fraud may make a good equi of?he «" "^T "■ ™"'^ °^''"»'"« incumbrance in fraud constLrf T'^:' 'f * P""^" "'"' ■"" "™'»ntarily been constituted a trustee (or ^wwarustee) may do so. rf Ji!f -L' '■"'°' °' ™'°PP»' ("'>''''' t™a' of conduct) the decwions, ,f d.verae, ought to be reversed. In both c^ Z S^ slTd that arhT' ""T'^P- '" '"'"' ''^''^ "■»" i' "4ht !!„f, ; I ^"'**'' ""* "™ '■"""»"' Pc-^ons the owner ought to suffer. But in the second case (where the owner hal Tfr^^l^V '°^'^ ^^ '"' *■"" ''° <""» •"" intend to enable fectly wel that he was equipping his trustee for fraud. Estoppel would, however, not so distinguish. In both cases de^w rr;: f v™* *""■" "'"pp^" 'y "■« -site"! — £31 !.•„_ T. ouruj/— aire (1873), L R. 8 Q. R 420; L R 7 H. I* 496; 45 L. J. Q. R 81. 14. Boysou V. Coies (iSiT), 6 M. & G. 00OD8 — P088E88IOW. j^ the ooBrt. would haTedtt- ?:? u™'-*"**' "«'«• There table pureha J .'Jbe : IC:', traroor' T" ^"V incomprehensible- • ahnn^ oii f.*"^^' *°'"»^' constructive and ». . ^d thai p-r. :f;rrur.-rer e!: goods m„.., because he ha, ^hf. I: oL^^^'^ »"- »' e."pMi"^'L^.:rr.3rt[rr at- ^^^^^ ' -'^" "« ohaserj for I would have accredits TT, r"'"^" P"""' "listed iu the fraud b^ gbCt^ 'L1' 'r ^7™'"'''« owne^lup of the horse.' Iut"t1.aris7„t'r 1:""^""' °' "■•' poSeit^^itsrnr^:-^^^^^^^ 'Newbold V. Wright (1838), 4 Rawle (Pa.). 213; Saltus v. Everett (1838), 20 Wend. (N.Y.) 267; Peeriei etc. V. Gates (1895), 61 Minn. 124; 63 N.W.R 260; Baker v.TayJor (1893). 54 Minn. 71; 55 N. W. R. 823; Hed' nf if w^« ''"' ^^^^^^' ^^ Minn. 27; 55 N. W. R. 116; Sage v. Sheoherd 290. 52 N. E. R. nZQ; Atlanta v. Hunt (1897X 100 Tenn. 89; 42 S. W. R. 48a Article 1599 of the French Civil Code declares that "La Vente de la chose d' autrui est nulle;" but ar- . i..ruviac3 5oat "En fait ae meubles, possession vaut titre." ihere are special provisions as to lost or stolen goods, but. with these exceptions, an innocent purchaser from one in possession is protected. |r93ri''^ "^^'"^^^ ^°^^' ^«»«' The Indian Contract Act of 187^ section 108 (3). provides that, if one joint owner of goods "has the sole possession of them by the permission of the co-owner." a purchaser for va ue without no|ice acquires a good title. «',w/o.^'°°'°"' ^- J' i" Covin V. J !f > ^ ^'"'° (N. Y.), 837. And Tn Y 38a '''°*' ''''• ^"^ <^'^*^' « Per Bramwell, R. in Gabarronv. Kreeft (1875). L R. 10 Ei. 38' 44 L. J. Ex. 24a !S0S OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. merit that the title is not to pass until the price is paid, the vendor is not estopped from setting up his title as against sub- . purchasers.' Owing to the very general adoption of this method of sale, however, the legislatures have in some jurisdictions in- tervened and altered the law in respect to possession of goods by vendees (and also 1 v vendors) as indicative of title.' Possession Implying Ownership. — The cases in which posses- sion may be taken as indicative of ownership usuall}' turn upon {1) the character of the goods; or (2) the character of the place to which they are sent; or (3) the customary employment of the person to whom they were intrusted. Other cases arise, but they are usually those in which circumstanc* other than that of possession point to ownership. I. Character of the Goods. — The reasonableness of the fol- lowing is clear: "Goods which from their nature are intended to bt fixed to and become part of realty are giyen into possession of a bargainee under a contract of 'Conditional sale: and if tl^ese goods are attached to the realty, the vendor may be estopped from setting up his title as against an innocent purchaser for value." ' And the distinction between allowing furniture to remain in the bouse of a jeweler and peiynitting him to expose your dia- monds among his own in his shop can readily be appreciated. In Meggy v. Imperial^^ where a trustee in bankruptcy had al- lowed furniture to remain in the hands of the bankrupt, who had mortgaged it, Bramwell, L. J., said: "I* a wine merchant be left in possession of wine, the fair inference in that it is his own, and a person may be justified in advancing money upon the security of it; here the goods being household furniture, no infer- «nce would be drawn that the insolvent had them in his possession for the purpose of selling them." II. Character of the Place. — The character of the goods is usually important, however, only in connection with the char- ■acter of the place to which they are sent. For example, in the 1 Mason v. Bickle (1878), 2 Ont App. «91; Austin v. Dye (1871). 46 N. Y. 600; Zutchman v. goberts (1871), 109 Mass. 63; Miller v. Parker (1898), 155 Pa. St 208; 26 AtL R. 803; Rodgers T. Bachman (1895), 109 Cal. 853; 43 Pac. R. 448; Ensley v. Lewis (1899), «5 S. R 729 (Ala.); Cottrell v. Carter <1899), 68 N. E. R 375 (Mass.). See a distinction in Comer v. Cunningham <1897), 79 N. Y. 391. a Seech. XXIII. » McDonald v. Weeks (1860), 8 Or. 297. But see Vulcan v. Rapid City (1894), 9 Man. 677. Distinguish Ste- vens V. Barfoot (1885), 9 Ont. 692; 13 Ont. App. 866; Poison v.Degeer (1886), 12 Ont. 275. * (1878) 8 Q. R D. 717. And see 47 L. J. Q. B. 119. See Giannone v. Fleetwood (1898), 93 Ga. 491; 21 S. E. R76. GOODS — P088E88IOW. 299 rr ^T 'f'""^ *^' '^ ^"^ "°' "^••^'^^ b«<^«"«e U.e goods were Glased as furniture that the true owner escaped ; for if w ':rt^:ry^l': ^'V^^^^ ^-nituredealert'he [IZl^ certainly have been different from what it was. The true rule men the commodity is Jnt in Sh a lav il^il^ ^"1^°"' ?' »«'«• • • • ^a^^Lff/-* p"'- ' "V?ht p*„-n^?^y t*a tXuVd'rdrhJVu^: in'l^'ir' '? "' ''""'^' ''^ *PP'^°^^^« "«' ™«''«lj to a case m which goods a.. .nUn.i ,d to the proprietor of a business but also where some ....n (in truth an Igent merely) pS Tided with a shop and a stock, and o becomes in appearanct * trader and the proprietor of the business.' ^i^i^^^'-*"^^ And not only by permitting a trader to present the appear- unce of ownership of property will the true owner be estopped as agamst purchasers, but he may also be estopped as aZst orechtors of the trader who, upon the faith of su7h appeafa ce have given him credit* ' pcarance, HI. Umal Employment of the P.r,.n.- There are many cases in which possession of goods will be evidence or appear. tS^^l ^TT '"''"^'"^ ^^'^ ^^«™- ^««tors are not wihm the scope of the present chapter. Their possession does not indicate ownership, but agency merely. Their case there fore fals under the heading of ostensible agency, and wHl be dealt with m another chapter.' ' It would be better to say "If the owner." 2 Pickering v. Busk (1818), 15 East. 43. And see Lausatt v. Lippincott (1881), 6 Serg. & R (Pa.) 392; Towle V. Leavitt 1851), 88 N. H. 358; Taylor V. Pope (1868), 45 Cold. (Tenn.) 416; Quinn V. Davis (1875), 78 Pa. St. 15; Spooner v. Cummings (1890). 151 Masa 813; 23 N. E. R. 839; Uwen- berg V. Hayes (1897), 91 Me. 499; 89 Atl. R 469: Atlanta v H"n* /loa-*. 100 Tenn. 89: 42 S. W. R 483; Heath V. Stoddard (1898), 91 Me. 499; 40 Atl. 'Smith V. Orouette (1895X 2 Man. 814. And see Ramazotti v. Bowrine (I860), 7 G a N. S. 851; 89 L. J. C P. 30; Ex parte Dixon (1876), 4 Ch. D. 183; 46 L. J. Bk. 20. Merely finding a person in charge of a shop does not warrant the conclusion that he has authority to purchase good& Vine- berg V. Anderson (1890), 6 Man. 885. ♦Troughton v. Gitley (1766), AmU ^30.^ See the subject discussed ante, ch. X!. 6 Scientifically it should be dealt with in chapter XXVI, which treats R. 547; Van DuzenT Wleblut ^l'":;" ^^^^^ ^^^I, which treats <1899).77N.W.Rj7orMinnT ^^ .f .^""'"'^ «f ncy. The Factors IJainn.). Acts, however, do not accurately dis- 800 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOY. Traders. — Bankruptcy acts sometimes contain provisions known as reputed-ownership clauses. They.constitute a sdrt of statutory estoppel peculiar to persons in trade or business, and varying in its principles from those beaten out by the courts. The English act has the following: » "All goods being at the ootumenoement of the bankruptOT In the poB- session, order or disposition of the bankrupt in his trade or "business by the consent and permission of the true owner, under such oiroumstanoes that he is tlie reputed owner thereof," shall form part of the estate. Observe the points of agreement and ditiference between this provision and the law of estoppel : 1. They agree in requiring the consent and permission of the owner — goods stolen or borrowed, or otherwise wrongfully placed as part of the trader's stock, will not aflfect the owner. 2. They agree in requiring an appearance of ownership; that is, the existence of such a state of affaiis as might mislead cred- itors. "The policy of the Bankrupt Act . . . never was so unjust as to take his J)roperty, unless it was left by him in such circumstances as that credit might have been obtained upon it"' And so where it is customary to leave goods in the possession of persons in a certain line of business, possession does not in- dicate ownership; no one would be deceived, and the statute does not apply.' 3. Estoppel requires that the estoppel-asseicter should have been actually misled by the appearance of ownership; but for the operation of the statute that condition is altogether unnec- essary. For example, the statute applies although the goods may have come into the possession of the trader the day before his bankruptcy and after every debt has been incurred; and it is not only unnecessary that e\ ory ranking creditor should have given credit upon the faith of the appearance of ownership, but it is quite unimportant whether any one creditor did so. . 4. Under the law of estoppel, if the owner of goods were at i# ^ s tinguish between ostensible owner- ship and ostensible agency, and they contain, moreover, provisions appli- cable tb persons v^.her than factors. For these reasoi^is the points to be noticed in connection with the acts are grouped together a chapter XXIIl! U8 & 47 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 62, g 111. See ante, ch. XI. 2 Per Lord Blackburn in Colonial Bank v. Whitney (1886), 11 App. Cas. 486; 66 L. J. Ch. 47. * Re Goetz, Jonas & Ca (1898), 1 Q. B. 787; 67 L. J. Q. a 677; Ex parte Watkins (1878), L. B. 8 Ch. 630; 42 L. J. Bk. 60. Compare the statute which declares for estoppel where a vendor remains in possession of goods "under those circumstances which create a representation of ownership" (ch. XXIII). GOODS — POSSESSION. 301 any time estopped by the appearance of ownership (in another pe^on) acted upon he would necessarily reml^^ that posT lod Jt! ! ' ^'''"'"'' P"''"^^^ *^« «^"^^ t° retake his ff t«rthl ^ ' -P""' '" ''^^ ^"'" ^* '^' ^«««^^i"g order, even ": br^r ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^-^^-^^^^ -^ ^^- -^^- inJtirJv^'*''^ '^^', *^' '*^'"*" " * '«"g^ approach to that justice which 18 meted out by the law of estoppel It is diffl- Th l^t !Y ''^'°" ^°' ^^"^^''^ o^^r t creditors goods in which their debtor had not a shadow of an interest. Ihich n quently happens, they had never heard of. And it is just as «^i. hT^ "" ""^T *^' ^'*^'°^ notoriously obtained all the credit he had upon the faith of his ostensible ownership of the f^^'.K*' '"fr 1 *^l* '^' *''"" ^^"^^ «^^^^ »>« allowed to sub- tract them the day before the receiving order. The best per- haps that can be urged is that for bankruptcy proceedings some arbitrary rules must be set, and that these are as good as others. L^r. K r'^ "^ '"^ ""^'^ *" '^^ creditors would be found to be m the same position with reference to goods in pos- ToTtH ''' bankrupt- that all, or that none of ^them, would prove their right to an estoppel. Some general standard apart altogether from considerations of individual situation therefore IS formulated.' F.n^, ana? r.n^^.- A purchaser may be estopped from asserting his title as against a subsequent purchaser from the same vendor If he permit the vendor to remain in possession of the goods. And similarly, a vendor having made a contract to sen goods may, by delivery of possession to the purchaser, be estopped from asserting his title or lien as against a subsequent purchaser. Such case, should properly be treated of in the present chapter, but f r convenience they are relegated to an- ^. Poamsion Accompanied hy Other Circumstmces.^ Nor is it enoS so to doTh^t the own^il w PoP^rty against the owner. Something mow mwtte coSoled wi^h «nShl5^^ agent into the possession. i young T Hope (1848). 9 Ex. 108; «See ante, oh. XI, p, 148. 410; 28 I* J. C. P. 61; Ex parte Mon- tague (1876), 1 Ch. D. 654. 302 OSTENSIBLE OWMEBSHIP AND AOENOY. the owner. That something more exists in the cases where the owner has : invested his agent in possession with an apparent power to sell, or with the title to the property, or toith the customary tndicia of title, which piirj^rt that the title or right of property is in the party having the possession. The obvious justice is that if the owner has put the agent in possession and he has by acts of any kind held out the agent as having authority to- sell, or has given the agent the means of holding himself out as the owner, in such cases tba purchaser who has been thereby misled and been induced by reason of such apparent authority or indicia of title to part with his , money or the property, without notice of the real fact that the agent has no authority to sell, or that the seller in possession is not the real owner, upon plain principles of natural justice is entitled to hold the property agamst the owner."! Obtained hy Fraud. — The most important line of oases which may be noted under this heading are those in which the owner of goods has been prevailed upon to hand them over upon some- misrepresentation, and the swindler has disposed of them to aa innocent purchaser. Who is to lose? Some of the authorities turn upon the distinction between cases in which there is a contract for the sale of goods (al- though induced by fraud), and those in which there was na contract at all, alth9Ugh sometimes the appearance of one. For example, where a broker got possession of goods from the- owner by pretending to have sold them on account of the owner to S., which was not the fact, it was said that there was- no contract at all.' So also where one Blenkarn bought gocas,. knowing that the vendors thought that they were selling to a reputable firm known as Blenkiron & Co., it was held that there was no contract.' Following this distinction it is said that where there is a contract, the title of the goods passes;, that it therefore passes also to the sub-purchaser; and thatt^is latter, having the legal title, and as good an equity as ilie original vendor, is entitled to maintain his purchase. In the absence of a real contract, on the other hand, it is said that the title is still i. the original vendor, and that there ard no equities superior to his. It is therefore held that in order to> defeat the true owner, "he must have parted with i>08session of his property with intent to pas» the title to the wrong-doer, thus giving him the apparent right of disposal." * 1 Taylor v. Pope (1868), 45 Cold. (Tenn.) 416. Approved in Atlanta v. Hunt (1807), 100 Tenn. 89; 42 S. W. B.483. aHollins v. Fowler (1873), L. R.7 Q. K'eiG; 41 L. J. Q. B. aTT; JU K. 7 H. L. 757; 44 I* J. Q. B. 169; Soltau T. Gerdau (1890), 119 N. Y. 880; 43 Hun, 537. JCundy V. Lindsay (1870), 1 Q.B. D. 848; 2 Q. B. D. 96; 8 App. Caa 469;. 45 li. J. Q. B. 881; 46 L. J. Q. B. 233; 47 L. J. Q. B. 481. See Bush v. Fry (1888), 15 Ont 138. * Buruard v, iJaiupbell (1374), Oi> N. Y. 76. See S. C, 55 N. Y. 456; Neal T. Williams (1841), 18 Me. 891; Coombs r. Chandler (1877), 88 Ohio,. GOODS — POSSESSION. 8oa the%Tndo'?fo?m?8fefl^1rj?eTol?t^^^ the intention bv deeuntathevendM^S^^^^^^ Some Of the legislation is in line with this view: hJnot beeS^voilfedlt^Z'^'n^^^ title thereto, but his titl. title to the goods, provided he buv! ?Lm1« ^•i*^-?ii*y".*°9"'''^''' » good of the seller's def eSt of tftle/^a*'"^* *''®'" '° «^*^ ^'^'^^ a^d wfthout notice tn w"h-*?T 'l^']''^^^' ^^'^ a ^ery important view, according to which the distinction between contract and no contract be comes, under certain circumstances, unimportant. For if the result of the transaction (whatever it may be) is that the swin. dler appears to have the title, then the question of estoppel bv ostensible ownership arises. Here we must distinguish between ,n I • V.u' *^' ''''''^^^' ^^'^^'^^ P^«^««^i«" merely, and those n which the true owner hands over to him some evidence of the title In the latter case there is no reason to doubt that a sub. purchaser would be protected by estoppel of the true owner, flrmrd o?Sfflrm"d S ferS«^fh"' *'T *"? «*"?'™«<^ ""^^^^ ™ighfc be af- But if the swindler obtained possession merely, and under such circumstances that it could not be said that there beinc a contract he acquired the legal title, the result is usually differ- ent. Ihe case then may be said to become one in which the innocent sub-purchase, relied upon mere possession as evidenc- ing title, and that he has himself to blame; for (apart from market overt) the possession, even of a merchant, is not a suffl- 178; Holland v. Swain (1879), 94 111. 154; Tiedeman on Sales, S 827. and the many oases there cited. iKingsford v. Merry (1856), 11 Ex. 877; 25 L. J. Ex. 166. Approved in Pease v. Gloahec (1866), L. R 1 P. O. 829; 85 L. J. P. C. 66. And see ante. ch. VliL 'As to the meaning of the word "voidable," see ch. XXV. (Imp.), ch. 71,. •See 56 «& 57 Via sea 2a * Henderson v. Williams (1895), 1 Q. a 525; 64 L. J. Q. B. 810; Viokers V. Hertz (1871), L. R. 2 a & D. 118; Quirk V. Thomas (1858), 6 Mich. 120; •• ■ "a^ \iwau/, iirx aiasB. «vo; 41 N. E. R 279. 304 OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. cient foundation for title. A corollary from this is that if the swindler, after thus acquiring possession, should himself ware- house or ship the goods and so procure a document of title to them, the sub-purchaser's position would not be improved.* It will be observed that it was not with the assistance of the true owner, in this case, that the swindler became possessed of the document of title. It has been held, however, that if the goods had been warehoased by the original owner, and he assented to the transfer of them in the books of the warehouseman, he would be estopped, even although there was no other evidence of title.' It must not be thought, however, that this line of decision at all interferes with the validity of the distinction' between cases of contract and no contract. It merely reminds one that even in cases in which there is no contract the true owner may by his conduct be estopped from setting up his title. Other Cases. — Therq are many other cases exemplifying the principle under consideration. For example, if a safe manu- facturer, besides handing over possession of a safe under a hire- and-sale contract, should paint the purchaser's name upon it, he would be estopped.' A distinction is made, however, where a sub-Durchaser has no reason for thinking that it was the man- ufacturer who had painted on the name ; because, in such cases, even if there had been a misrepresentation by the manufact- urer, the sub-purchaser was not aware of it — for all he knew his own vendor might have painted on the name, and he there- fore did not act upon the representation as being that of the manufacturer.* So also possession coupled with a receipt for the purchase price would accredit the title and estop the true owner, even although the money had not in fact been paid, nor had the title passed. "Settled by note" would be sufficient for such pur- pose.' iSoltau V. Gerdau (1890X 119 N. Y. St 818; 83 Atl R 1039. As to hire- and-sale contracts see supra. * Walker v. Hyman (187r), 1 Ont App. 84& And see oh. XL » Quebec Bank v. Taggart (1896), 27 x^ssti tvtn 48 Hun, 637 'Henderson v. Williams (1895), 1 Q. R 026; 64 L. J. Q. R 809. 3 O'Connor t. Clark (1896), 170 Pa. CHAPTER XXII. ' «ss,sU„oa„aeali„g„Uh the ,„es.o„s ..i^tZTJ::l (8) those whi htSJe; darcothe''';: r7"'^ " ""«■ ""0 ready passed. CeHilZToZX oTZT''', T "'■ are examDles of thA f!,..f «i °^"®'^s'iiP of ships and shares authoritatively -diLetosIe, te: pT^t: ^^3^' ''^^ ' ors have parted with their interest^'n .h?,h ^ ^«™"'- himo^if. -_j -i, /. . decora ot a conveyance from A to \m 1 f fi 300 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENCV. sistent with the conveyance or record. It is a clear ''aj-e r,t estoppel by assisted misrepresentation. Reoognij;f tint bills of lading, warehouse re«'oipts, delivery orders, dock -^atiants^ transfers of shares, etc., ure documents of title in tht- soi*sc^ above indicated, and that estoppel applies to tl am as j a it pointed out, and mountains of difficulty will disappear , Such law (although not it^ methf/i v>f statement) is quite familiar in its relation to reai estate. it> is there teriiird "es- toppel by deed," which is said to bind " par 'es acd privies. ' It has already bean traated of at some length,^ an«i it is recurre-l to hero msreJj for the purpose of contrasting it ^ ith t!; : more- comprehtii- vive /r'ound of estopi)el above suggested, which, it will be obienaci applies u'hether the subject-matter of the transaction i:^ .'n ■ or personal estate, whether the document of title is or is rot a deet!, and whether the sub-purchaser does^ or does not acquire a *' legal" or any estate.' And probably apart from profound learning u>on the sub- ject, this estoppel view of the matter would evoke little oppo- sitioa. But the accumulation of precedents invo]7ing other principles, the diversity and antagonism of those precedent* and principles when applied to different sorts of documents of title, and the existence of statutes which proceed upon no prin- ciple at all, render the establishment of our suggested method of treatment impossible, or nearly so, — at all events for the- present. We have already seen that in the law of real property the^ guiding principles are (1) a factitious reverence paid to the " legal " estate with reasoning very " technical and not satis- factory ; " ' (2) mechanical rules as to the possession of the title- deeds; * and (3) astonishing juggleries with the word " fraud." *• We are now to see that the law as to bills of lading hovers between a view of symbolism, and a notion of negotiability with accompanying antagonism to the general law ; tha^ in the realm of dock warrants, etc., we have confusion plus di ting stat- utes, while to sh»'"p transfers alone has the doctr ■ o^ estoppel been at all adequ- r applied — helped ther v - the absence^ from 80 modern a bubject, of ancient form ■ and perplexing 2A8 to "legal" and estates, see cb. XVIIL 'equitable" ■^4*1^5. nh. X ■' *Ante, ch. XIX. ^Ante, p. 250. GOODS — D00DMENT8 OF TITLE. 807 acts of parliament. It should be added that the American cases ' ulu T^^ P""'*' ^^'' ^'P^'^ *^ '*>« criticisms of this para- graph than the English. * Division op the Subjeoiv Before entering upon exposition it is very necessary that we should understand exactly what kinds of documents of title we are to deal with, and to justify their inclusion in one ohapter- for some of them are not usually thought to be very closely as- sociated. Let us notice four classes: '■ 1. Documents usually referred to as convevances, whether of lands or goods. ' i ""«''"*?r 2. Bills of lading. 3. Dock warrants, warehouse-keeper's certificates, warrants or orders for the delivery of goods and other such document. Ihese will be grouped under the phrase « dock warrants, etc." ' 4r. i^ernticates and transfers of shares. 1. Conveyances.- While it may very well be said that a writ- ten document is necessary to the transfer of land, yet in its original purpose a deed was rather intended to be evidence of the transfer than the transfer itself, and its evidential ohar- ac ens still maintained by its form.'' With regard to such title-deeds we may safely say that they are regarded as evi- dence of the ownership of the person in whom they show title and are intended to be representations of that fact to all per-' sons dealing with the grantee. The reason therefore for the estoppel for the grantors, as against persons who purchase upon the faith of such deeds, is very apparent. Let us observe whether the same thing cannot be said of the other documents to which we have referred. 2. BilU of Lading.- Km of lading is a receipt given by a common carrier for the goods shipped; it shortly describes Acf tL*nh/"Tr' °^ *''" ^*'='°«' «' purporting to authorize, either by Ac . the phrase "document of title " indorsement or by deliver;, the LT wa ran't T^^^''' ? '''*"^' '^'^ ^««°' *^' ^"^^ d Jument to tmns^er warrant warehouse-keeper's certifl- or receive the goods thereby reore^ cate and warrant or order for the sented." 62 & 53 Vic. (Iml) cK delivery of goods, and anv other dor. 8 i a. k ^a — t.-_ ^ "^i' *"*• ^'' uments used in the ordinarv course 150 '"{l (8) °" """ "'" "'''" *'''* or on^rT *; ^'"^Z °^ ***" possession 2 . This indenture witnesseth." or control of goods, or authorizing 808 68TBN8IBLK OWNEBSHIP AND AOENOT. the goods; indicates the place of shipment and delivery; and usually it contains a number of conditions regulating the obli- gations of the parties, amongst the rest that certain freight is to be paid. The most notable part of it, for our present pur- pose, is some such phrase as "deliverable to A. B. or order." » A bill of lading is sometimes said to be a contract, and legis- lation so treats it,« while Baron Bramwell declares that the statute is inaccurate: "To ray mind there ia no contract in it It is a receipt for the eoods stating the terms on which they were delivered to and received by the ship, and therefore excellent evidence of those terms, but it is not a con- tract; that has been made before the bill of lading was given."' Whether a receipt only, or a contract, it is at all events a document that is not intended to be operative merely between the original parties to it. It is intended to be a representation to the commercial world that the goods mentioned in it have been shipped on account of the person to whom they are made deliverable.* And when the person to whom it is issued in- dorses it and hands it over to another person, such action is re- garded as a declaration or representation that the transferee is entitled to the goods, and that the transferror has thence- forward no interest in them. In other words, a bill of lading is a document of title," and its indorsement ought to estop a ^ Without some such words a bill of lading is not ambulatory, and no person ought to take it to be a rep- resentation intended to be passed on to othera Henderson v. Comptoir (1873), L. R 5 P. C. 200; 42 L. J. P. C. 60. See as to bills of exchange and promissory notes, 45 «fe 46 Vic. (Impi), ch. 61, § 8; 5a Via (Can.), ch. 83, g a- 2 18 & 19 Via, ch. Ill, § 1. 'Sewell V. Burdick (1884), 10 App. Ca& 105; 53 L. J. Q. B. 399. But see per Lord Esher in Leduc v. Ward (1888), 20 Q. B. D. 480; 57 I* J. Q. B. 879. ♦This is now perfectly clear. See 18 & 19 Vic. (Imp.)^ ch. Ill, § a It is the chief postulate in the cases of which Grant v. Norway (1851X 10 C. B, 665; 20 L. J. C. P. 93, is the lead- ing esampxc. See Habbersty v. Ward (1853), 8 Ex. 830; 22 L. J. Ex. 113; Holton v. Sanson (1862), 11 U. C. C P. 606; The Schooner Freeman v. Buckingham (1855), 18 E jw. (U. S.) 182; Pollard v. Vinter (1881). 105 U. S. 7; Bank of Batavia v. New York (1887), 106 N. Y. 195. Arkansas, California, Dakota, Kentucky, Mary- land, Minnesota, Missouri, New York, Pennsylvania and Wisconsin have statutes declaring that bills of lad- ing are negotiable. Porter on Bills of Lading, §§ 443-451. There is some judicial opinion contrary to the text See Erb v. Great Western Ry. Co. (1882), 3 Ont App. 456, 459, 46a 483; 5 S. C. Can. 193; Gunn v. Bolckow (1875), L. R 10 Ch. 491; 44 L. J. Ch. 782. » " A bill of lading is a transferable document of title." Per Lord Black- burn in Glynn v. East & West India (18S2), 7 App. Gas. 644; Hatfield v. Phillips (1845), 13 CI. & F. 861; Colo V, North Western (1875), L. R 10 C. GOODS — DOCUMENTS OF TITLE. 309 transferror from asserting any interest in the goods as against inZT' ""n ''' '"^' ^' ^'^ indorsement have chf^^ed tbeir position just as a conveyance of land estops its granfor. 3. Bock Marrams, etc-The third class of documents fre- rZ^ff K^'* ''' "'•'''"''''''' '*°-) "^ sometimes in the form o^f receipts, but sometimes merely as follows: Perr^SSo'24SrD°t*'?87l°y^f' I^Portedin the Hartfell. Entered by dorsemVnt ;&reon?^ Deliverable to Petrocochino or assigns by il bol';?-t^7e good:- r'°* '^ '^' """'^ <*^"'»«°* *»"ed by us as a legal sym- ahhnf ^f "™'"*'' '^'^^ "' sometimes called contracts;' and m th«f r "'' "'"'"-^ °° ^"P^^^^ contractual stipulations m them, such as are to be found in bills of lading, the present writer raises no objection to their being so stvled. But whether ttrr ""•: T ^V" ^^^^ °^^^^ ^^^'^^ ^•^-^ documents als" It may be said that they are evidences of title,' and intended to be representations of that fact to persons dealing with their ^l^ ttTsi? '' ''-'' '' ''-' ^^^^ '''' «^ '^'^^^ -^ - 4. Shares in Companies.- Certificates and transfers of share, are not usually classed with such documents of title as those of which we have been speaking; but they are for our purpose closely associated with them. Corporations issue certificates of shares in order to enable their shareholders the more easily to deal with their shares. These, too, are not merely receipts or con raots, operative only as between the company and the par- ticular shareholder; but are intended as representations to third persons as to the ownership of the shares.* A company', c.r- tifacates of shares, therefore, are documents of title in the -a ae sense as are bills of lading, dock warrants, etc. ; that is to say they are representations by the signers of them as to the owner- P. 863; Merchants' Bank v. Phoenix (1877), 5 Ch. D. 216; 45 L. J. Ch. 418; Michigan v. Phillips (1871), 60 111. 198. iSetoD V. 7.afone (1887), 18 Q. B. D, 140; 19 ; • j8; 56 L. J. Q. B. 415. See another form in Merchanta'Bank V. Phoenix (1877). 5 Ch. D. SOo; 48 L. J. Ch. 418. _ 1, ._.,, „_,_3 ^™ j,jj_^^ ^^jj^ 'So ig ago as 1817, Dallas, J., said the' a dock warrant "is the title deed of the property;" and Park. J., said: " No man living would have purchased these goods unless the dock warrants had been pro- duced. They were the key to this property." Lucas v.Dorrien,7Taunt. 290, 291. In some states warehouse receipts are by statute negotiable. Collins V. Rosenbaura (1897), 43 & W. K. 706. *Re Bahia (1868), L. R 3 Q. a 594; 87 L. J. Q. B. 181. 310 I OSTENSIBLE OWXERflHIP AND AOENOY. ship of the prope'-* f. ♦ pf\ to in them. A bill of lading in- dicates that th« goouk >H being carried on behalf of A. B. or order; and a cainpiv.iy's certificate indicates that certain shares are owned! bv A. B. To these extents the documents are rep- resentations as to title. That such documents are usually transferred by different methods is not a distinguishing la-'vj:-- ot any importance for our purpose. A bill of lading is transferable by indorsement of signature merely ; and shares by a separate document (although 8or.i(;time8 indorsed upon the certificate) which expresses that whio'i an indorsement implies. One form is more compendious than the other, that is all. And the effect (for our purposes) is iduntical. When A. B. indorses over his bill of lading to an- other he enables that person to pose as the owner of the goods, and he ought to be estopped as against any third person who is subsequently misled by such ostensible ownership. And when A. B. executes a transfer of his shares to another, the e^'ect is the same so far as third persons are concerned. Resemllances. — Of certificates and transfers of shares, then, we may say as well as of bills of lading, dock warrants, etc., and conveyances of lands and goods: 1. That they are documents of title. 2. That they are used 'n tiie ordinary course of business as proof of the ownershi[) of the prt lerty they describe. 3. And that t v arp ambula ry — thfvt is, intended to be passed on to other persons, and to be acted upon by strangers to them.^ In fact all the documents to which reference has boen made uio titlj papers. Bills ^ lading, dock warrants, etc., and share transfers bear the same relation to good" r.nd sUares. as do title-deeds to real estate, i • ' ch^ lav of estoppel as to all of them ought to be th " 'ame - that is to say, th same principles of estoppel by os isi ownership lould apply equally to all such cases. " The ground of these decisions is the same in relation t<- >al and per- sonal estate. It is that the delivery of the thing by the owner to one who 1 Questions are mooted as to whether shares are, or are not, choses in action: it being suggested that 426; C6 L. J. Cb. 48; Robinson v. Jen- kins (1890), 84 Q. B. D. 875; 59 L. J. Q. B. 147. With such questions we t.hnv aro nhrtaoa nrinr fnrnarint'.ratinn. Vinvo nnt.hincr tn An. 'Wp loalinv and property ! terwarda Colonial Bank v. Whinney (1886), 80 Ch. D. 261; 65 L. J. Cb. 685; ll.App. Caa with the title to shares, and for that purpose the inquiry is imumteriaL GOODS — DOCLMENT8 OF TITLE. 311 fcll°cft„'I±"a°rLtTf"^^^^^^^^ '''' °; *^^ P«'»y transferring, purchaser underXiX?, n[rXSLtT^/t^lV^,JS^^^ »eif t. (2) Therefore, if the real owner of the goods has permitted the merchant to present the appearance of ownership of them by having them in possession as if for sale, he (the true owner) will be estopped as against innocent purchasers. (3) And this will be the case even if the true owner haa been induced by fraud to permit the appearance of ownership.* We may say, then, that in the case supposed you will be reasonably sure that your purchase from the merchant will give you a perfect title to the goods. For either (1) the goods really belong to the merchant; or (2) the true owner will prob- ably be estopped from otherwise saying, either because he has voluntarily permitted the appearance of ownership, or (3) because he has been defrauded into permitting such appear- ance. You will run the risk, in some jurisdictions, of the mer- chant having stolen the goods; in others (upon considerations of market overt) you will be safe against even that possibility and there may, in rarest cases, be some extraordinary concate- nation of circumstances that will work your disappointment On the whole, however, it may be said that your title will be unassailable-the case, remember, being that of a merchant having merchandise on hand and ostensibly for sale. Vary a little the case just put: Suppose that the goods are not upon the merchant's own premises, but are in a public warehouse and held there for him. The mi hant is now none the less m possession of the goods; they are none the less os- ^Ante, ch. VIII. GOODS — DOCUMENTS OF TITLE. 313 '2h!'^^,^'V''^''T!^'^'^ Tour rights, therefore will be exactly the same as in the former case^ Nor, o early, can such result be altered if, instead of X goods bemg in a warehouse upon land, they ar; in a different structure upon the water, and moving Ihere Jecl "wTZf convenience interposes in the cases last sup- posed. When the goods were in the merchant's own custod v you could see them, and be thus readily assured of their exis^ to vou r/"r''rr" ^^^ 'PP^'^^^"^^ «^ ^^^^« ^-^^f-^tory to you But when the goods are in other places, and more e pecia ly when at sea, how are you to be assured of the truth .. ';^;\'^'^''^^^^' represents to you as to existence and custody? Observe that it is precisely for the purpose of an swer ng your question that he has provided himself with a bill of admg (lock warrant, etc.; and he presents it to you as an instrument which accredits his representation^ Ftrst Conclusion.~U is thus a document which assists the merchant s representation. It was signed by the ship-owner or dock-owner for the very purpose of being used in that way' and the iirst conclusion, therefore, which we arrive at is that he (the ship- or dock-owner) ought to be estopped, as against persons who change their position upon the faith of it, from denying the truthfulness of its contents. For example, i such ?...n "T. , "' ''''" ''^"'' '" ^"°'-' ^^ "^^^ b««" obtained by mean of false representations, purchasers from the holder of It ought not to be atrected. They relied upon the docum nt What the signer of it relied upon is his own affair Second Conclusion.--Rtivm. purchased the goods you take a transfer of the document. Why? Xot because you have rJ T""^^"^^^^ *^'9'o^'^ "PO" the representation con- tained m the document, which was that the goods were held on 1 Tlie Factors Acts, 52 & 53 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 45, § 1 (4); Rev. St. Ont.. ch. 150, § 1, are sufficiently accurate in speaking of such documents as being " used in the ordinary course of business as proof of the posses- — vuiiixut VI goods." Tile woi i "control," however, is either redundant or meaningless. And the latter part of the same sentence is not right. It can haidly be said that such documents are used as "authorizing or purporting to au- thorize, either by indorsement or de- livery, the possessor of the document to< transfer ... the goods." A warehouseman (that is, a bailee) can- not grant to, or withhold from, the owner of goods the power to trans- fer them as he pleases. 3i4 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGEKCT. behalf of your vendor. And you require a transfer of the document in order to be able to prove to persons dealing with you that the merchandise is now held for you, and also-, if you so desire, to obtain the attornment of the dock-owner. The document is in ambulatory form (redeemable to " order " or "assigns"), and it was thus drawn so that it might answer your purpose by attending any subsequent disposition of the goods. It has become now more clearly a document of title. Previ- ously it might be taken to be a sort of certificate of ownership (to the extent of possession at all events, with all that is thereby implied). Now, however, it is being used as a record of an as- signment of the goods. The Indorsement upon the document is not in itself (as we shall shortly see) a transfer of the goods. It is a record merely of that transfer. It is a declaration by the transferror that he has assigned the goods and that he has no claim upon them. Moreover it is a declaration which the transferror intends that other persons shall act upon, and upon the faith of which subsequent purchasers are entitled to rely. And so we arrive at the second conclusion, that as against such subsequent purchasers the transferror ought to be estopped from asserting any right to the goods. Remember these two conclusions: 1. Th ; signer or issuer of a dock warrant, etc., is estopped, as against persons dealing with the goods upon the faith of it, from denying its correctness; and 2. A transferror of such a document is also estopped as against such persons from asserting any interest in the goods. Shares. — The foregoing remarks have had relation to docu- ments of title to goods; but much that has been said may be repeated with reference to documents relating to company's shares. "We do not indeed in this case, as in the other, com- mence with possession by the owner of the thing itself (the goods), for shares are AvhoUy incorporeal and intangible. "We fix attention merely upon the documents — the certificate of shares and the transfer of them. Observe that a company issues its certificate not merely nor principally for the satisfaction of the owner of the shares, but as evidence of his ownershiD with the intention that it shall be presented to and acted upon by other people. "This power of granting certificates is to give the shareholders the opportunity of more easily dealing with their shares in the market, and to GOODS — DOCUMENTS OP TITLE. 816 , L^'rStSS.^ ^'^^ ^' «^">°« ^'^^^ ^e^ bj. at once showing a First Concrusion.-~lt is therefore (ia higher degree than a no tof "^ " '"' "^"^"^' *°^ ^^ -^^^-'« absoSt ie and own XTino'tr^'^r °'*^'^^ "^^^^^^> « certificate of ownership or m other words a representation by the comoanv ■th»t It shall b. «> W b" he perwn toU„nf?,°l'™°'' "'"■ 9" ""^-'ion in the sale and transfer of shares.^ *""°' "'"' '"'«'' "Pon «f 7!! 'J-fi' "^"'D ""™ *"""■ '''"^' "onolosion that the si.ner of a certificate of ownership is estopped by it as a.rai„st perlon! who have acted upon the faith of it. ° "^ &W Cmeluaion.- Alienation of shares, in order to be anite complete, ,s freqnently required (by statute charter or bX^ o be transacted at the oHice of the company. But, owCto ,CST ^ ''"'""^ "''"' °^°°""°S f"-^''" ta which a blink with a J "r^ °' "-e assignee, and accompanying them T«th a power of attorney to fill up the blank, and do all Z necessary to the completion of the transfers. In such condition the papers may pass through many hands before they rS some one who desires to have himself registered. And it wm a^v brr» oftherl' ''"' l'""' '"^ ""^'"^ ^ -»^"" own name! ' ^"^ ^""' ""^ ^" '"« "'ank with his Possession of a certificate of shares, then, accompanied by a blank transfer, places the bearer in a posit on similar to that occupied by the holder of a dock warrant, etc., for they both IctTunon h "l* "^"'''■' "' ""' ""<"" >^ i-'^'ded to be acted upon by subsequent purchasers, and is therefore a re^ ■^f.S-?''".'".?/.'"KeBahl.. Per B„„„, ^ J., m Ke Ottos, et. etc (1868), U R 8Q, a 5H598; 87 L. J. <}. a 181. And see per Lord Hep. "ohell, in Balkls v. Tomklnson (1898) A. Q 403i 08 U J. g. B. 187. "A oc,^ -....^^^ ,- „„. j.„„ _ pjoiiiissory note; U does uot transfer a chose .in ac- tion; it is only a lepresentation," (1898). 1 Ch, 628; 63 L. J. Ch. 170. 2 Because it is a certificate as to perfect title; while the bill of lading IS only as to posse/Mion. frnm rvH-f^H you may draw your own inferencei »Per Cockburn, C. J., in Re Bahia, eta (1868), L. R 8 Q. B. 595; 87 L. J Q. a 181. ' ^o. 31(> OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENOT. ii ' resentation to thorn which will estop the transferror's assertion of any claim which he may have. Such were our conclusions in the case of dock warrants, etc. This all seems to be reasonably clear and satisfactory. Let us turn to the law as it is, observing (more particularly as to the second of the results just mentioned) not only the very general absence from the cases of the law of estoppel which should govern them, but the great and fundamental differences between the principles which have been applied to the respective documents. Estoppel of the Signer. Not much difficulty exists with reference to the position of the signer of a document of title. Upon the whole it is fairly well recognized that he is estopped from denying the truthful- ness of the statements which the document contains.* But there are some points jbhat deserve notice. 1. What is the effect upon the liability of the signer of a document, if the document has been obtained from him by fraud and passed on to ignorant purchasers? As to bills of lading an English statute provides that they " shall be conclusive evidence of such shipment . . . notwithstanding that such goods or some part thereof may not have been so shipped; " buteontains a proviso, " that the master or other person signing may exonerate himself in respect of such misrepresentation by showing that it was caused without any de- fault on his part, and wholly by the fraud of the shipper, or of the holder, or some person under whom the holder claims." ^ Upon the other band, no legislation regulates the decision of similar questions in the cases of dock warrants, etc., and certificates of shares; and the courts have arrived, as to them, at a result quite different from that declared by the statute. The authorities are clear that a company cannot escape from the representation in its certificates upon the ground of pres- ence of fraud and absence of negligence ; * and although neg- For example, he may add to the de- scription of the goods such words as "quantity and quality unknown ; " The Proaperino (1873), 29 L. T. 033; The Ida (1875), 38 L, T. 541. 2 18 & 19 Vic. (Imp. ),ch. Ill, §8. See 3 Re Ottos, etc. (1893), 1 Ch. 618; 63 \m J. Ch. 170. 1 Merchants Bank v. Phoenix (1877), 5 Ch. D. 205; 46 L. J. Ch, 418; Cov- entry V. Great Eastern (1883), 11 Q. B. D. 776; 52 L. J. Q. b. 694; Helton V. Sanson (J863), 11 U. C. a P. 608; McLean v. Buffalo (1865), 23 U, \j. V(% 13. -xiz; ^i :u. .-.rj; (31. i.uui.r; v. Larned (1883), 103 III, 293. The ship- per may of course protect himself by the form of the bill of lading. GOODS — DOCUMENTS OP TITLE. 81T ligence is in one instance (a case of a dock warrant • ) treated as upon which others are invited to act must take the resZs^bS ity ot Its correctness, and will not be permitted to fu IfiTwith excases his undertaking to deliver goods. Apart tolt^^. tween a bilTof^' r"'' '^'^ ^'^'^'^^^ ^^ - distinction - tween a bill of lading and a dock warrant witli reference tr. the estoppel of the signer of them.' reference to 2. It is a curious instance of the tendency to associate a point whSTt ^f r^^^'^y with that branch of the law or^; in which It has first arisen to find that when a bill of ladin/for goods not actually dipped is signed not by the carrier h'm^setf but by an agent for him, the defense of no authority in heT^elt IS at once raised ; * while similar defenses are never'^hou ' t ot in oases of dock warrants, etc.,» or of certificates of shares «ilued m error. And yet the point is of course of as much importance m these classes of cases as in that. portanco 3. It might be assumed from Seion v. Lafone ^ that the signer 1 Seton V. Lafone (1887), 18 Q. R D 139; 19 id. 68; 56 L. J. Q. B. 415, 2See chs. VIII and IX; Wichita V. Atchison (1878), 20 Kan. 519. It should be remembered that none of the documents can in any way estop persons who are not parties to them. They are not evidence of title as against other persons, as, for exam- ple, a bill of lading is not evidence as against persons from whom the con- signer has stolen the goods. Ogle v. Atkinson (1814), 5 Taunt. 759; Fin' *y ^'^i^erpool (1870), 23 L. T. N. S. 251. The representations in them moreover are to be taken as of the date of their issue. A company by its share certificate represents that on the day of its date a certain per- son was entitled to certain shares. Whether such person has subse- quently sold them or not is a matter for inquiry by the purchaser. And «ven if the c. tifioate should inti- mate that ho transfer wrsv;!.-' ■pei mitted without surrender of the certifloate, the purchaser may n-^t, assume that the oomi;any has not waived that formality and permitted a transfer to be made. Smith v Walkerville (1898), 28 Ont. App 102.' 3 Dean v. Driggs (1893), 137 N. Y. 288. *Seepo«<, ch. XXVI, citing Grant V. Norway (1851), 10 C. B. 688; 20 L. J C. P. 98: etc. »aee Merchants' Bunk v. Phoenix (1877). 5 Ch. D. 205; 46 L. J. Ch. 418; Coventry v. Great Eastern (1883), 11 Q. R D. 776; 62 L. J. Q. B. 694; Mc- Lean v. Buffalo (1865), 23 U. C. O B 448; 24 id. 270. ' 6 Be Bahia, etc. (1868), L. R. 8 Q. B 684; 37 L. J. Q. B. 176; Hart v. Fron- tino (1870), L. R 5 Ex. ill; 39 L. J. Ex. 93; Simra v. Anglo-American (1880), 5 Q. a D. 188; 49 L. J. Q. R 393; Re Ottos, eta (1893), 1 Ch. 018- 62 L. J.Ch. 166; Tomkinson v. Balkis (1891), 3 Q. B. 614; (1893) A. C. 396- «3 L. J. Q. a 134: Re Coucessions Trust (1890), 3 Ch. 757; 65 L. J, Ch. '^(1887)18Q. B.D.189;19id.88;56 I* J. Q. B. 415. 318 OSTENSIBLE OWNEESHIP AND AGENCJV. of dock warrants, etc., would not be estopped by them. It> that case a warehouseman, believing that a certain broker held the warrants for certain goods, wrote to him forrenl; the broker had not the warrants, but after receiving the letter he- purchased the goods from the holder of the warrants ; afterward* he demanded the goods from the warehouseman and was told that the letter had been written by mistake, that there wero- no such goods. The question debated was, Whether the ware- houseman was estopped by his letter — was this letter the prox- imate cause of the purchase of the goods? It was held that it. was; although in another case a railway company having sent to a consignee of goods an advice note of their arrival, in con- sequence of which the consignee sold them, it was held that the reasonable consequence of such a note was not that the con- signee should sell the goods, but that he should send for them.* In the same way it might well have been said (with reference- to the letter to the broker asking for rent) that the reasonable consequence was that he should pay the rent, not that he should buy the goods. But the true point of the case was overlooked. The ware- houseman could not be estopped by his letter, for the reason just given — because purchase of the goods was not the reason- able consequence of a demand for rent. But he was estopped by his outstanding warrants upon which, as well as upon the letter, the broker relied. Had the Ijroker received no letter at all, but bought the goods upon the faith of the warrants alone,, the warehouseman would have been estopped. The letter upon which the case turned was an immaterial factor. The war- rant was all-important, for as was said in another case ; "If he chooses to issue it in this shape, he tells all the trade that they may safely deal on the faith of that warrant; and whether or not it be- comes a negotiable instrument at common law as distinct from equity is- to my mind utterly immaterial," 2 4. It should be observed that the statement that the signers of the documents under discussion are estopped to deny their truthfulness applies only to those matters of which it might. be supposed that they had cognizance. No one imagines, for- example, that the master of a vessel opens all the packages. 1 Garr v. London (1875)-. Lb R 10 C- P. a07; 44L. J. C. P. 109. 2 Per Jessel, M. R, in Meiohants' Bank v. Phoenix (1877), 5 Ch. Div.. 205; 46 L. J. Ch. 4ia GOODS — D00DMENT8 OF TITIB. 31» Shipped or that he has any special information as to their con- ten s If, therefore, he should issue a bill of lading for barrels of Portland cement," and if the barrels (although so labeled) contained something else, the ship-owner would not be liable ^ It, however, a dock warrant indicated that the goods were in free warehouses," meaning thereby that they were not sub. ject to duty, the dock-owner would be estopped by the asser^ Estoppel of the Transferror — Bills of Lamto. In LicUarrow v. Maaon,^ an early and most important case this question arose: A vendor of goods sent to the purchased a bill of lading to the latter's own order; the purchaser sold the goods and transferred the bill; and afterwards the first vendor claimed a right to stop in transitu for non-payment of his purchase-money. Frpm the point of view of estoppel this IS a clear case -the second vendor's representation of unin- cumbered ownership had been assisted by the transfer to him of the bill of lading, and the first vendor ought to be estopped because of the assistance. And it was so held; for, although the word " estoppel " is not used, the judgment of Ashhurst, J contained that memorable sentence which was in reality the earliest formulation of the principle which in the present work is referred to as "estoppel by assisted misrepresentation- "« such third r,erson^o occaTou'hf fossCsrsSSafn'it "^^^^^ '' "^" '''^''''^ Observe that this is a principle which will apply not merely to the case of a consignor depriving himself of a right to stop ^ntran8^t^c but that it is equally applicable to ail cases in which the holder of a bill enables a third person, by transfer- ring it to hivs, to pose as owner of the goods. It is noteworthy however, t .at .ki ough the wide generality of the rule has been coser.od ar^d made mrch use of in almost every other branch of u^, ]zw, it has been very largely limited, in the de- »Dear. /. Driggs (1893), 137 N. Y. 74. Sec also Warden v. ( 6 Watts (Pa.), 424; Hale !ltv ^.'^^ *i®^ Warden v. Greei ( 1 837), East, 21. '(1787) 3 T.R.63; 1 H, BL 367; & Milwau- < Seech. IV. 3 First Nat. Bank \. Dean (1803). XIV. 187N. Y. 110, 320 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. partraent in which it originated, to the particular case then in hand, namely, to the preclusion of the consignor's right to stop in transitu; other rights of the consignor are not supposed to be affected. The principal reason for this no doubt is that one ground assigned for the cessation of the right to stop m trans- itu was that bills of lading were negotiable, and that the tmns- feree of it therefore might take a greater right than that of his transferror (the consignee). When, however, attempts were made to affect other rights of the consignor, it was said (in op- posite sense) that a bill of lading was merely a pymbol of the goods, and that a person in possession of goods could give no better title than that which he himself had. Underlying both of these opposing views was the idea 'itill very prevalenl) that the indorsement of a bill of lading passes title to the goods. "We must come to some very clear understanding upon these three points. Passing ths Property. — In the leading case of LicTcbarrow v. Mason it was said that " the delivery of a bill of lading is a delivery of the goods themselves." ' In 1823 it was confidently stated that "a bill of lading is exactly like a bill of exchange, and the property it refers to passes by indorsement of it, but not by delivery without indorse- ment." 2 In a later case Alderson, B., declared that the " negotiability " of a bill of lading was something different from the " negotia- bility " of a bill of exchange, and affirmed that it meant merely the " passing property in the goods : " "Because in Lickbarrow v. Mason a bill of litding was held to be nego- tiable, it has been contended that that instrument possesses all the prop- erties of a bill of exchange; but it would lead to absurdity to carry the doctrine to that length. The word negotiable was not used in the same sense in which it is used as applicable to a bill of exchange, but as passing im property in the goods only. 3 This language passed into many of the cases and much of the literature. For example it was (1886) said in the Privy Council : ' "A bill of lading for the delivery of goods to order and assigns is a ne- rotiable instrur.ient, which by indorsement and delivery passes the prop- erty in the goods to the indorsee, subject only to the right of an unpaid vendor to stop them in tranaitiu" ^ApPB. J 'Thompson v. Dominy (1845), 14 SA« -ndeVlvTn1^ou'/h^hTKa of iTiiiV^'a'' J^^ - biu'ld" i^S^i'^^^^^^^^ Ellenborough held that ment and deliviySrf^S'SnSldr^^^ "?°». * ^'^Me indorse- as a direct delivery of the goods thpmltLf ^'^'^^'l' 'P ^he same manner «anno< operate further." ^ ^ theraselvea would do if so intended, 6m?/? For it is clearriUhat,7«K?ii K ? assertion is correct. .oao^a an. ,e. .he pa„.s inte^'a r ;?^;lt r;;;;' the property i„ g«J, Zr St ?1, M T'. ^"""S*". " Ohio & C. I... ,11 ...1... ._ "eveniie- ill. 1J9; American v. Benderson less all rights in respect to the con- tract contained in the bill of lading continue in the original shipper or owner: "and enacts that "1. Every consignee of goods named in a bill of ln.HinaF anA . 1 o' lading, and every indT™. J P" Lord Ellenborough in Ne». blU o< lading .„ .bl' r^: °L* Z L ITl"-/ !^"' ": ^^^ - bill of lading to whom the property m the goods therein mentioned shall pass upon or by reason of auch con. -ngnment or indorsement, shall have transferred to and vested in him all rights of suit, and be subject to the same liabilities in respect of such goods, as if the contract co.v.t^ir-.^^ IntJiebill of lading had been made with himself." And see 53 Via (Caa). oh. 8a -^ SI (1890). 26 S. R (Ala.) 498. *The statute above referred ta ^Sew-ell V. Burdick (im), 10 App. Cas. 105; 54 L. J. Q. B. 156. »Per Lord Ellenborough in New- per Lawrence. J., id. p. 43. See to the same effect, Jenkyns v. Usborne 1844), 8 S^. N. S. 505; 13 I. J. u. P. 196; Sanders v. McLean (1883), 11 Q B..D.837;53L.J.Q.,B.481;Sewellv. Burdiok (1884). 10 App. Cas. 74; 53 L. . ^'?'.??^'„^°*'^^^ on Bills of Lad- •"». « 4yS ii. .Lord Hatlierly's dic- tum in Barber v. Meyerstein (1870) L.R4H.L.825;89L.J.C.P.l87.Js too broadly stated. 323 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. will pass.^ And the correct view of the effect of an indorse- roent of a bill of lading is no doubt that » . . . .u of the bill acquires no interest in the gooda We may say then that the indorsement of a bill of ladmg^ has no effect whatever upon the passing of the property m the goods If the intention was that the title should pass, it ha* alreadv gone by the contract; and if it was not so intended, the title remains unchanged, even if the bill be indorsed In other words, goods afloat or ashore, covered or uncoverod by bills of ladini*; 4 horn him or transferred without hia authority, a s ib- seauent bona ■' i'' transferee for value cannot make title under it as against the shipper - !,* - dj. The bill of lading only represents the goods; and m this instance ihr^ Iransfer of the symbol does not operate more than a trans- fer of what is reirriented.' * It will readily be seen how far we are now from negotiabil- ity. We are in fact at the other extreme — title to goods can be acquired in certain ways only ; a bill of lading " only repre- sents the goods;" and "the transfer of the symbol does not operate more than a transfer of what is represented." Bills of lading in this view are no more negotiable than are the goods themselves. But this theory leaves completely unexplained and inexpli- cable the undoubted and seemingly peculiar effect which the existence and transfer of a bill of lading has upon rights of parties to goods; for, as we have just seen, "an actual owner of an indorsed bill of lading may undoubtedly, by in- dorsement, transfer a greater title than he himself has," which is "at vari- ance with the general principles of the law." To meet this ax.ficulty, Mr. Porter, in a very good book upon Bills of Lading, endeavors to establish a via media between (2d ed.), 398. And see Burton v. Cur- /■ **' °'' «' the store keep- Texas Ry. (1888). 130 U S 423; pji f" 'S °' n"' 'V'' ''^'"'-^ '» lard V. Reardon (1895), 13 C C Ana wh»„ T''I '■''***''^ ^'^ «««" "^at 171; 65 Fed. R. 848; Raleigh vLmv« ^'"'r «** ^^^ *he word affords no as. (If 7), 101 Ga. 320; 28 a KR 867!" vT^TuZ ^ P-^Iern which Mr. (Ib97), 101 Ga. 320; 28 a E. R 867. 'There can be no objection to the use made of the word in Michigan v. Phlllina /IB'Tlt oath .^^ . * ' - — ^'•»u.^ .^ ^\ <^ ^2^' ^ 826 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. tliat bo has sold the goods and has no further interest in them. Ho is estopped by the ostensible ownership of his purchaser. . For lack of such elucidation the idea of the "negotiability" of the bill was seized upon. The word had seemed in some way to explain why it was that a transferee might acquire a better title to bills of exchange than his transferror had. Why might it not be as effective and comforting in the case of bills of lad- ing? , Unfortunately for such a doctrine it involved conclusions that the courts declined to admit. For example, if a bill of exchange were fraudulently transferred by its custodian to an innocent purchaser its " negotiability » provided the transferee with a good title. The courts, however, refused the same result in the case of a bill of lading; and for such cases it was said that a bill of lading was a symbol of goods, and that a "transfer of the symbol does not operate more than a transfer of what is represented." * But, in its turn, this doctrine will not suit the other case; for in it the transfer of the bill of lading does " operate more than a transfer of what is represented." The two views are thus seen to be quite antagonistic; and neither of them will explain the phenomenon to which the other of them alone can be ap- plied. They are both therefore incorrect. Observe finally that the symbolic view rests upon two ideas: (1) The notion that the indorsement of a bill of lading has some eifect upon the property in the goods — "a transfer of the symbol does not operate more than a transfer of what is represented"— (which, as we have already seen, is a mistake); and (2) the notion that inasmuch as a good title to chattels can- not be given when " transferred without his (the true owner's) authority," it cannot be transferred either where the goods are represented by some symbol. But the assumption that title to goods themselves cannot be 80 passed is erroneous. It is a matter of most frequent occur- rence (as we have abundantly seen') that ostensible owners and ostensible agents confer perfectly good titles to property which they neither own nor have any authority to deal with. ! flea Psaas r= Qloftheo (1866), L. R and also The Argentina (1867), I* R. 1 P. C. 219; 85 L. J. P. C 86, in which 1 A. «, K aTO; 5U L. J. P. G 17. the dictum i» practically reversed; 'Ch. XXL GOODS — DOCL-MENTfl OF TITLE. 307 «f goods at a warehZ,! ^ ^/ "/{ "™"' ™^«' An owner in fhe hooksot^TlZLT"" ''^'™""^ to transfer them dlep. It was held thlfh "^''°' '° "" "'"»« »' 'he swin- «nd the sTvTnS Hand haUhrr T"^' ''■""■«^" '"« «'"Pe W not passed, b" n the, ^tbat th'eT"'^ *" '"' ^^'^ from so sayine (bv r>n« owner- boll: .rx^rr.n'ttr •"".r'''''''''-'" "■»» »- -^y- 2 the title J^ «^:reXitvi:d^rrd '"^"'^- a.' The blil taT"; """""^ ™" "»" ""' the bill of lading *. And an indorsement of it will p»tnn ti,. * asserting any claim as «™i„.f • ^ * '""^ """^ 'fom of the doctrine of™ toDoTh" '"^T' ''"■^'"''»" ""y '^"»'' second conclnsion ■^"""'^ *™'"«<' '»«"P«sentation - the viettmr;Jbi^twl7™r'''"r8 "■""■» -"•-e-ial that a most e.eellent star7 rJl"The rilh. h ''"'«'°'»"'<' «arlyas 17S7 Ashhi.r.. T • **' road was made as peamnoe of owttl o J^^; ^fl'"*^ ""'' "'"">"•'' '" the ap- Q. aaoa 'Lickbarrow v. Maaon T. Rea (1787X « 823 0STKN8IBLB OWMEBSHIV AMU ▲OBMOY. Consider this oase {LicJcharrovo v. JUagm), for it is the leading one with reference to indorsed bills of lading, although its chief principle has been widely departed from. The case was prior to the modern formulation of the doctrine of estoppel, but ob- serve how closely in the quotption just given it follows lines now familiar; and although it introduces the idea of negotia- bility, and the passing of property by the indorsement of the bill, yet the law merchant is repudiated, and the rationale is " because it would be enabling either of the original parties ta assist in a f iraud." Ashhurst, J., said : ^ "As between the vendor and third persons the delivery of s bill of lad- Ine is a delivpry of the goods themselves; if not, it would enable the oon- siirnee to make the bill of lading an instrument of fraud. Theconnqne« of a bill of lading trusts to the indorsetnent; the instrument is in its nature transferable in this respect, therefore this is similar to the case of a bill of exchange. If the consignor had intended to restrain the negotinbility of it, he should have confined the delivery of the goods to the vendor only, but he has made it an indorsable instrument So it is like a bill of ex- change, as in which case between the drawer and the payee the consider- ation may be gone into, yet it canriot between the drawer and an indorser; and the reason is because it would be enabling either of tlie origtntUpartiea to assist in a fraud. Tlie rule iiJound£d purely onprtncipUs of law and not on the custom of merchants. Tlie custom of merchants only establi&aea that such an instrument may be indorsed; but the eflEeot of that indorse- ment is a question of law. which is that as between the original parties the consideration may be inquired into, though when third parties are con- cerned it cannot This is also the case with respect of a bill of lading. And Grose, J., more pertinently said : ' " A bill of lading carries credit with it; the consignor by his indorsement gives credit to the bill of lading, and on the faith of that money t« advanced. Unfortunately the " broad general principle" of estoppel scv admirably embodied in the«ie quotations was not appreciate-', by succeeding judges. To them " negotiability " and antago- nism to the general If w was all that could be said in explana- tion of the fact that an owner might lose his title by the ostensible ownership of another. American Law.— In the United States, although there are many cases in which the judgments proceed upon considera- tions of " negotiability," there are others which seek to combine « negotiability " with estoppel; and there are a few which may i2T. R71. >a T. R. 7a BuUer, J., in one par- agraph takes lower ground and bases the right to stop in transitu upon the fact that the indorsee ha the legal property ID the goods, whereas eb. 71, § ^"f' the vendor-shipper has an equitable right only. 8 East, 80 (n.), 86 (n.V This is not elsewhere put forward* and is inconsistent with Kemp v.. Falk (1881), 7 App. Cas. 677; and th© Sale of Goods Act, 06 & 57 Vic. (Imp.)* GOODS — DOCUMENTS OF TITLE. 829 b« cited in support of the present writer's vie^. Tlie follow- ing is an example of the combination referred to: not*Sth«'«ml"*JlI ^^^ "'"*' ''J""™ ^^^g a negotiable inBtrument, ahhongh not m the name sense as promissory notes or bills of exohanjre one u-fio Ini^H y 5"^ *' °"' !" *"«^'«'' »° claim the goods asiiS oil l±o innocently advances v»iue on it, if one of the two must suffer."" Mr. Colebrook, with an uncommonly clear view of the appli- cation of the principles of estoppel (but still holding on to "^t/aw-negotiabiiity"), thus summarizes some of the cases and says: .,J'^* *"" become a very common transaction in the commercial world t** use documents and indicia of title. gwaaj-neKotiable under blank TnTmLu? ment. as certificaU-s of stock, bills of lad"nTwareLu5e and cotton ,?r^ payment of loans, and diccounts of commercial Daoera. »aoh LnJtnLi wcurit iesare reaJily converted Into fund^and thWue thereof lleisiry determined by tlie quotations of the great exchangea Thenilel o/ eS i^linJl/T" "I *q"*t«ble estoppel are invoked foF the protSn of t"?^ pledgee for value without notice of such gKan-negotiable collateral wcurU ?idonJ™f„rK*"l**'°?',S'?"'*'"*^ "' «"°h dScuments of t^?^e^Sder indoreement in blank and delivery are regarded as of vial weiirht a. rnn. resentations contained in commercial pa^r. and the mnsfeTtfereS ^?: 'IZ^tT of t»'« privileges enjoyed by the indorsee for vaCof negotiable dLZd n\l.^t innocent pledgee for value of certificates of s*t»ck C ii! IXfn unimirhif^ M^**^K"^P°^"°'*"o''•«y *» transfer is vested hJ Vl ^ "T**'^*''*®.Vi'® *o *••« ■*"»«*« o' stock. The presumption arises by the poswssion of oertificatesof st ck indorsed in blan^c that theTlSeur is the owner, although the certificate and indorsement are in the name f ^^I'nr^'^f- Penledgee's title is protected a" against the ownTr "n ^„ in'5!{'*„*"*\.'"T?P'"°Pr**o" '^^^'^ »"ch owner through his m£ nro^ri^ jSh*"''^-^''*" l^^'^^^^^ ^o a third person documents of indicia ot property indorsed in blank, so that ;;e has the legal title and ammrent ownernhtp, andU thus enabled to deceive an innocent pledaee a "vaSfCl, monev „pon the faith thereof. The rules of equitibrcSpS are^also applied m favor of the bonaflde pledgee for value of Mils Sfftnaware^ SSStiS"'^'*' «°^»«°-P"« '•o^'^ «°d other a«««.neiotUble SateS To this may be added a paragraph from a recent American decision. It quotes from Lora Hersohell » as follows : «r/'JS-t*V*''*li'""'®,°' *'*® '*'^> *hat where a person has obtained the property of another from one who is dealing withlt without the authori y ?.!ilvnfn"^hf '*■"*'■' "° V'l« '« acquired as against that owner. eveutSH [iolah^ Hn/tr" t"** *''* P'^P^r^y ^ ?''«" *" 'he b^ief that an unS -i«^«^i /ll'*.*''*""*'° '» ^>nK obtained: unless the person taking if can ^owthat the true owner has so acted as to mislead him into tlXliS that the person dealing tvith the property hail authority to do sa ffthUtVnbe shoum,agood tttle is acquired by personal estoppet against the tmeoZer!^' And then proceeds: ^al^u Pt"""*"" 'ofm and phraseology of ordinary bills of lading, and the SfS '^ •'"'**" ':^"'*"^* ?'*««/* "PO" *hem. and credit given theS in com* mercial commuuities, render the principles of these expressions SpecJalTy * *Si"*/**J* ^*''<'o'» (»805X 18C.C. See the cases there cited; and see A. 171: 65 Fed. R. AM. ^ unn ' ^* »0a Collateral Securitie^ p. 84. » Simmons v. London (1898), A. a 815; 61 L. J. Ch. 73a 880 OSTENSIBLE 0WNEU8QIP AND AOENOY. applicable to them: and common honesty, in the light of modern businew and financial methods, throws a special burden on those who put them out." » "^ Such and similar language is having its effect in breaking down that view of the law which is well represented both in England and America bj' the following quotations from Smith's Mercantile Law: "Tlierefore, save in cases within the Factors Act, deliTery by a person who has improperly obtained it, or without authority from the owner, of a bill of lading mdorsed in blank to a bona fide transferee for value, con- fers no title to the goods which it represents."' By the American annotators of the same work it is said : " Nothing can in fact be a greater departure from the principles and a!>alo«ies of the common lair than to treat bills of lading or other docu- iientttiy evidences of title to chattels personal as negotiable instruments. Instruments which represent choses in action may be negotiable because the right cannot be separated from the instrument, and has no distinct or actual physical existence. And even there negotiability only exists in the case of absolute promises for the payment of money, a thing negotiable in itself and which cannot be reclaimea by the true owner of any one who has received it bona Jkle and in exchange for valuable consideration. But chattels personal are wholly insusceptible of negotiation * in themselves, and it is manifestly inconsistent ^o give the documents which represent them a different character. The result of the cases, therefore, as a whole seems to be that wliile on the one hand the possession of bills of lading or other documents of the same nature may be evidence of title, and equiva- lent for some purposes to actual possession, vet that on the other u does not conatitute title nor dispeme tcith the rtde nemo plua Juris ad alium trantferre /wtest, quam ipse habet."* Some Later CIases. Although it cannot yet be said in England that there has been any substantial recognition of tLe principles here advo- cated, yet the cases are moving in the direction which these principles justify ; and there is much in analogous departments of the law which can be cited in i;heir favor. As we have al- ready noted, the only qualification of the doctrine of " symbol- ism " was that ii^dorsement of a bill of lading would deprive a consignor of his right to stop in transitu; any other rights which he or anybody else might have were unaffected. But observe the entrance of the wedge in 1866: A bill of 1 Pollard v. Reardon (180S), 18 a a A. 171; 65 Fed. R. 850. *10thed., ToLI, 846. * Observe how a change from the usual expressions "negotiable" and "negotiability" to " tiegotiation " at «DcechaiiengesatteDtion,aDd makes u« wonder whether after all goods are incapable of being the subject of negotiation — ar<3 not "negotiable." Cannot they be sold and transferred? See the phrases discussed in chapter XXIV. *8th Am. ed., § 122& And see §1730. OOODS — DOOl'UENTS OP TITLB. 331 lad ng wa. sent to the vendor's agent with authority to trans- ™1. P"'-'''"'^""'"'^': "y mean, of . fraudulent pretest the n^ %**"° «"" ^^''''"' ■" "' «"«' "'"■ "» he p sold the «ood, No,, apimrently it was «J™itt„d that if the bill had b«,n obtamed by the same sort of fraud from the shipper he «ould have suecessfully claimed the goods; but the IbkLr ianng indorsed the bill to an agent (fL whom it was X ' ,m^r.?ThT °"'/°'?''" """ '""' ^»'"i"»»'» p-^viotd i: TS , T "' "' ' '*'"'"'' ^"^ »<" °P«""« "">™ than a transfer of what is represented ") in the present case the Bhivwrot£lrL^! ? neRotmbie instrument. But ing, indorsed it to order aKL?inilnTforJ'*!^'"/-.°'**i"«'* * "'"' «' '"rt- the express purpose of it tSintffnrfor.oVi?^*''**^'* 'if**^- <»'« a^ent) for T." (the original purchasers)!! * °""'* ^^ ^"^ ""'^ '^^"ded over to S. & The next step- was to hold (1867) that although the agent had express instructions not to part with the bill of lading without receiving payment, yet if he did so an innocent trans fereewas safe.' Clearly, if an agent (apart from special cir- cumstances) had been intrusted with goods to be handed over to some one only upon receiving certain moneys, a breach of bis instructions would in no way affect the pLcipa tJs last decision can be justified upon the principles o^ estoppe only It goes beyond the legislation which provides ^ an?^rri.s\te"rTo'w°nV;*i? tt^S^^" ^tS/"'^"''^ *~-'--«^ ^ document to a person who tok% the I^Mm«„f i ""^ ^^.\ "^""'ers the ah!e consideration. . . tL»nLi^^T"^ "? Rood faith and for valu- or stoppage in r retention, transferee." « ^ *^ exercised subject to the rights of the Moving still further away from Lord Campbell's view is the case of^an* of India v. Henderson (1874) in the Privy that they were to be sent to the purchaser's agent, who was » Pease v. Oloahec (1866). L. R i p. C. 219; 85 L. J. P. C. 66. See similar distinction taken as between a bill of exchange intended to be issued and one not so intended, in chapter -The Argentina (1867). L. R. 1 A. & E. 878; S9 UJ.F.C 17. •The Factors Act, 68 & 68 Via (Imp.X oh, 45, § 10. *L. R 5 P. C. 501. See similar cases, but disposed of upon other grounds: Rodger v. Comptoir (1869). L. R 2 P. P flOsi. na T t t» X ». . . ._.. ^ a. r. x^ 3U; Henderson v. Comptoir (1878), L. R 6 P. C. 258; 42 I* J. p. c. 60. m 883 OSTENSIBLE 0WMEB8HIP AND AOKNOT. to remit the proceeds for applicatiou upon the porohase-money ; the purchaser having received the bill of lading for this spe- oiQo purpose, fraudulently pledged the goods and indorsed the bill to a bank; held, that the bank had acquired a good title. In further development of the same principle is the recent (1895) case of Henderson v. Williams} It was a case of goods not at sea, but in a warehouse, in which the owner was tricked into a transfer of them. The court held that the transfer was not made in punmance of any contract, and therefore that no title passed, but " the true owner havin, : enabled F. to hold himself out sa the owner could not set up his title aga ust that of the purchaser; " In other words, ostensible ownership will estop even where the appearance of title is not only not with the assent of the true owner, but has been obtained by fraud upon him. With such cases in view what ought to be done with such a point as this ? A vendor sertt to his purchaser a bill of lading, and also for acceptance a bill of exchange for the price; the purchaser ought to have retained the bill of lading unless be accepted and returned the draft; he did neither, but wrong- fully transferred the bill of lading to an innocent purchaser. The case seems to be simple enough — the original vendor is of course estopped, for he has permitted the appearance of ownership in another person. Unfortunately, however, there is a provision in the Factors Act ' which declares that " where a person having bought or agreed to buy goods, obtains with the eonaent of the seller possession of the documents of title; " from which it was assumed that the only question was whether the first purchaser was or was not " with the consent of the seller in possession of the documents of title; " it was held that he was not; that the act did not help the sub-purchaser'; and that he must lose — not a word about estoppel, or the case of Henderson v. Williams above referred to.' Upon appeal a dif- ferent reading of the statute led to an opposite conclusion.* 1 (1895) 1 Q. a 521; 64 I« J. Q. B. 808i And see the discussion in chap- ter XXL Si 53 & S3 Vio.. oh. 45, g 9; The Sales of Goods Act, 56 & 57 Vic. (Imp.), -U n>< UOK/Ot. ROITJn /Man \ nk ah t. t n n S1& OOOD8 -— DOCUMENTS OF TITLE. 833 Amertcan Authorities.- Although it cannot be said that any early exposition of the law equals in value the sentence which we have several times quoted from Mr. Justice Ashhurst's judgment xnLtckharrow v. Mason, yet fortune so willed that a dictum of Mr. Justice Story in 182? should have in America a greater effect in rightly directing the law as to bills of lad- ing than that of the English judge had in his country." Judge fetory said : j b It will be seen that we are by this statement of the law at once away from the mere question of the effect of the transfer of a bill of lading upon the right to stop in transitu: and although we have wrong basic principles: (1) that the indorse- ment of a bill of lading passes the property in the goods; and (2) that the assignee is an agent, yet that is a defect, not in the statement of the law but in the reasons given for it The error nevertheless had its effect; so that even after es- toppel was thought to be the true ground of decision, its prin- ciples were not at once completely grasped. For example, a bill of lading was handed to an agent to be delivered to a pur- chaser of the goods when a draft for the purchase-money was paid ; the agent gave it up upon receiving an acceptance merely of the draft; the purchaser pledged the goods; and it was held that the pledgee could not retain the goods as against the orig. »ial vendor, for the agent had no authority to transfer the biU Estoppel would of course decide the other way.* More in harmony with the principles of estoppel is a later case: The owner of goods, in pursuance of an arangement with » As to the eflfeot upon the general 88& See Munroe v. Philadelnhiii lawofMnJusticeAshhurst'sdiotum, (1896), 75 Fed. R 546. ""'«*'«»?'"» ^Thi-^-T' .., t..v . *StolIenwerck v. Thacher (1874)^ JThislstoowIde. Ifthegoodshad 115 Mass. 824 No objection upon been shipped by a thief of them, no the ground of estonnel -«„ Z S zT&uBxer or the bill of lading could to Saltus v. Everet"t'(18bv SJOWenl oust the true owner. (N. y.) gea » Conard ▼. Atlantic (1838), 26 U. a I' -ii 834 08TBMBIBLB OWNERSriP AND AOVNOT. H purchaser, delivered then to a carrier, talcing a receipt indi- outing that " bills of ladi.ig will be issued on return of this re- ceipt;" the owner retain«jd the receipt; the carrier notwith- standing his receipt issued a bill of lading to the purchaser, who pledged it; held, that the pledgee was entitled as against the owner.* To the same effect is a very recent case in the federal courts. Goods in process of shipment were transferred by bill of sale; the purchaser neglected to ask for a bill of lading; the vendor got it, and with its assistance fraudulently resold the goods; the second purchaser was preferred. Proceeding upon the prin- ciples of estoppel the court inquired "whether the plaintiffs had by their own conduct enabled Snnith to hold himself forth to the world aa havinjc not the poM^'salon only, bu* the property?" and added: "When Pollard, Pettus & Ca accepted from Mana- fleld a bill of sale of the hides in question, they knew that In the rejcular course of businees a clean bill of lading for them would issue tohim,olotl|- inir him with the customary indicia of absolute ownership. They took the chances arising from this. They must stand as though they assented to it, and they can claim no right against any one who dealt with Mansfleld In good faith relying upon it. Their presumed assent to the Issue of the bill of lading to Mansfleld Is emphasised by their laches in applying for it Whatever may be the nature of their right it cannot prevail against Rear- don's title under the bill of lading."* Similar to the Privy Council case of Bank of India v. Hen- derson above referred to' is that of Munroe v. Philadelphia,* i«v which a transfer of goods, and indorsement of its covering bill of lading in breach of trust, was held to give a good title to fchfr transferee. One further American case. Its dicta relate to warehouse re- ceipts, but the same principle governs all sorts of documents of title. Notes payable in property were by the law of the state transferable but not negotiable. They were left with an agent for collection, who fraudulently transferred them to an innocent purchaser. It was held that the true owner "having put its agent in possession of the notes, which showed on their face that the latter was owner, was estopped from questioning the title of ' *»A*pledgVe himself may. by his neglect or through misplaced confi- dence, bring himself within the rule of equitable estoppel; as where he has 1 Fourth Nat Bank v. St Louis (1882), 11 Ma App. 888. In England in a somewha^t similar case (Schuster v. McKellar (1837), 7 E. & R 704; 80 T. .r O, R 28l)t where the vendor had the mate's receipt, and a bill ought not to have been issued until receipt had been given up, the decision was- the other way — the vendor won. s Pollard V. Reardon (1895), 18 G a A. 185; 03 Fed. R. 8521 >^nfe, P.S81. «75Fed.B.643. OOOD9 — DOCCMKNIS OF TITLE. 335 wt up his title as aKHinst n L^nln ni 1 ""* ''•>'' K'^e '» e»top|M.(l to pood •faith for value «dTncedon^//e"^7^^^ the receipt in [Ike rule applies where the owner of Jun^rtl ..n *'" """^ rx)8dewilon. The house receipts in his own name lL?ni^ElL^ 1 " ^f ^^'^^ *° ^ake ware- and the receipts are neKStSleksoX^^™ .^^ K^^^. fraudulent conduct, for value witl.out noUcK tlw fmud ^^^^^ '^'"'"'^^ *" » bona fide pledgee « s^MUmT '""^ '' " '" '^'''''"'' ""^"^ " negotiability » and The extent to which we have departed both in England and America from the idea t.at "the transfer of a symbol does not operate more than a transfer of what is represented " will now be appreciated. It is hoped too that what has been said will sufficiently prove that such departure is to be in no way at- tributed to the "negotiability" of bills of lading; but that it must be set down to clearing apprehension of the principles of estoppel by ostensible ownership and ostensible agency. Dock "Warrants, etc. The law as to dock warrants, etc, has pursuod a coarse some- what similar to that just traced in dealing with bills of lading mat is to say, it commenced with the enunciation of sound general principles; those principles were speedily lost sight of to reappear here and there as ineffective dicta or for the mere' purpose of being condemnetl; while nevertheless some "stream of tendency which maketh for righteousness" was accomplish- ing useful work -a tendency thir 'me manifesting itself in acts of Parliament and thwarted b f be courts nf f" fin^ f«^.- What can be better than the declaration or Lord Ellenborough in 1812: t,j;?W|?roi?r;ranV^^^^ '^' P^r^'es and to the external a^nrtdSSt""^ Unless, indeed, it be the statement of Bayley, J, in 1817, that nemo dat quod non hahet propeVlTwhich-^haJe'i^ ^^<^ «y™bols of 8sa?f «- -i^-^K^ffl/ss KS ns^i ;? > Atlanta v. Hunt ri8«7L ion T«nn 8»; 43 & W. R. 482. And see cases 88. there cited. « svactiug r, X3U5E {IxilZ}, 15 JSttst, •Boyaon v. Coles (1817), 6 M. & S. ,.s:,;: -^ SM OSTENSIBLE OWNEBSIIIP AND AOBNOY. To the same effect Abbott, C. J. (1824), bcld that tbe ques- tion which ought to have been left to the jury was "whotlier the plaintiffs hud by their own conting episode in tlie strageloV but th. r ' * ■"■ '"'"■ formidable obstacle sro„lfi'aiiatv.rr' T"'"' " » ojple.. a«. the learned chie; El^rK d^t^ ■;;'"■ 5r;:jr2:vXd'riirrrrb^^^ tributed to other departments of the".^ F^ "rd HaTheT" tion .„d i, mtaled by u'". "" I*™" "'''» «''« «»^» 'Cole V. North Western (1875). L. R. 10 G P. 888; 44 L. J. C. P. asa »Per Cockburn. C. J., in Johnson J^"2^^*<^877XaGP.D.40;47L.J. 'Before it; wna h<>a>/i 4> . 40 & 41 Via (Imp.), ch. 39. 8 a See now Factors Act, 5.» & 58 Vic. (Imp.) ch. 45. 88; Sale of Goods Act, 56 & 57 Si l'"" I'T^'"''- 7J. §85(1); 59 Vic. (Man.), oh. 25. §25(1). And see Bur- ton V. Cnryea (1866). 40 III. 820- Western v. Wagner (1878X 65 III. 197. _ * Henderson v. Williams (1895) l SI' ii. 53i; 64 L. J. y. R 808, will howl ever be of much service. 'Vickers V. Hertz (1871X L. R 3 Sc. App. 113. 33S OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. E M Let us consider for a moment the case from which Chief Justice Cockburn's words are taken. " The owner of warehoused, goods sold them, but retained the warrants, and the purchaser took no steps to have the appearance of title in the warehouse- man's books changed in his own favor; the vendor resold the goods to an innocent purchaser; and the first purchaser, not- withstanding his assistance to the ostensible ownership of the vendor, was held to be entitled to the goods. The learned chief justice is quite satisfied as to the demands of justice; and that there was wanton inattention to the interests of other persons; but he declares that he is not satisfied that "at common law the leaving by a vendee goods bought, with the docu- ments of title, in the hands of a vendor . . . would on a fraudulent sale or pledge by the party so possessed divest the owner of his property, or estop him from averting his right to it If this had been so there would have been, as it seems to me, no necessity for giving effect by statute to the unauthorized sale of goods by a factor.' From the standpoint of estoppel the case is of course a very clear one; and as we have said, the "stream of tendency" op- erating through Parliament at once corrected the decision. But Parliament declared no principle. The court had said that if a purchaser of goods misleads people by leaving the documents of title in the possession of the veiulor he is nevertheless safe, and the second purchaser must lose. And Parliament with cate- gorical negative declared that if a purchaser leaves the docu- ments with his vendor he should lose, and the second purchaser should have the goods. The effect of the statute then is to leave the matter in very incongruous and unsatisfactory form; for a single instance of the application of a general principle is separated from all other instances, and the law as to it, being arbitrarily declared by Parliament to be so-and-so, the inference is suggested that other cases ought to be otherwise determined. Resemblance to Bills of Lading.— Ixi fact the difficulties en- countered in dealing with dock warrants, etc., were threefold : (1) The law as to bills of lading had not been placed upon a proper basis; (2) the essential resemblance between bills of lading and other documents of title was not observed; and (3) the unifying principle of estoppel was not applied to them. For example, aithough as we have seen a transfer of a bill of lading to an innocent purchaser would clearly cut out the right of the consignor to stop in transitu, yet it was said that 0(X)DS — DOCUMENTS OF TITLE. 339 it was Otherwise in the case of a delivery order.' This ruling n Its urn u^s reversed by Parliament; butagain no principlf IS enunciated, agam a mere categorical contradiction : ^ anJenVoSr„"*or?f^1,J™°,t'^^^^^^ same eflFect for defeating lading has for defeatif^'tJj ^RWoSg^S ?r«t^L™.^^^^^^ '' '^ '''' '' The result is that when some other documents (certificates he 17' 1 T "'' "^^'' "*^^°^ "« '^-«-^^ -* to bewTthin !r!„!HT ,''^?"'°''^P''°^^^^^^ ^^^'^°»g^ i^ trade they are used for exactly similar purposes), the statute does not apply and injustice is again done. So capable a judge as James L J argues in this way; ^ »» .^ames, u j., cerli'Scltls' acco?dTnt ?o tte cuitom of « '"" "^i *J**- *' '•« «?'<^ t'^-* «"«h in fact warrants. To sav that i^ in tr„*h ,- '° *'?^? '" «''»''»'• ^^ses, are No custom of the tradeJan make a oprf.^fin^*^^ SJ.*""/ '^'?'«»> "^nnot be. rant What is evidently me^ntbv ?h?f^nt*® ?• *"" °^ exchange or a war- V deposit the certificate L if they were war^iil" tu \ • '' ^.l"** P^°l''« comes ta Everybody knoVs tha7i™!„To 1^ '^^*' " ""^a^y ^''at it inger or warranUngLmZdy elsrwho ha«^rl^^^^^ warranting a wharf- liver them. The owner of?h J .^il!!^ • *^ Poss-^ssion of the goods to de- is the bailee of the Ss to delfver ^IT^ tS T^^^^'l^^ to the person who rant. Such warrants are conSLntlvd^^^^^ H'u " ^*??'i" '"^a"' ^ya war- they are properly and vludfvSf wifh l-Y'*'*' *".^ '' i**«7«'"« negotiable by saying^^thVt such cert ficatelac^rdin^ ? security And what is meant in similar cases, are irfac?wa;?anS <^S to the ^ ''•<^° *^ade money upon warrants. Thi>v mft 1!^^ ""'^ °^ ^'"8: that persons lend they cannot aUer the naturJoTtL di.?,^°T '**'.?*"°'' «« ''^ey ''ke. but sons who have got tZse certificate! ami mon"", ^:? P'^^^i''^ °' '^e per- would in any way alieot the man..fft^H,l??"7 '®"**^" ** between them, manufacturer haJ in tS^X^r^lllS^S ^^^L^tT^ S^-^' "'" bo also in i^am^/oe ^,. Bain* unpaid vendors gave to their purchaser the following document* . : ^^^nToSTotrnVa^c?^^^^^^^^^^^^^ "''« ^°^--^ »>-eon 25 tons «i Jtl"!?' ^HTiK*'"^ '^^^ *^^ ^""^^'^ ^'>^^ *^« document, ti^h^Xt^iilS^^^^ to all p'ersons the property of R & S^tfe &p"u?ce«4^« &a"lirnt"ctS.'S and the purchaser resold the goods and indorsed the document to his vendee. Under these circumstances estoppel ought to preclude the vendor from asserting his lien as against any one iJenkyns v. Usborne (1844), 8 Sa N. S. 505; 13 L. J. C. P. 196; approved m Barnard v. Campbell (1874), 65 N. Y. Supp. 461, 463. And see McEwan V. Smith (1849), 2 a L. 0. 809. 2 The present statute is 52 & 53 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 45, § 10. *Ounn V. Bolokow (1875), L. R 10 Ch.,491; 44 L. J. Ch. 732. *(I876) 1 a P. D. 445; 45 L. J. C. P. 264. Merchants v. Phoenix (1877), 5 Ch. D. 216; 46 L. J. Ch. 418, which followed in the next year, is almost ,,, -.,t,j raituciyu V. cam, ex- cept that the document was of more familiar character; and the vendors were estopped. I I 340 08TENSIBLK OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. changing his position upon the faith of the instrument; but the case goes off upon the ground that the instrument was not one of customary character. The point missed in such cases is the generalization of the quotations above given, and the application of these quotations to commercial usages as they arise and develop. Under previous headings will be found further discussion of the subject in hand, and in a later chapter the Factors Acts (without discussion of which the present chapter would be pal- pably defective) are treated of at length.^ The reader is re- quested to refer to those other parts of the book for that which might very well appear here, but which is too long for repeti- tion, and is more necessary elsewhere. Shares in Companies. Estoppel, in its application *to shares, has the same two as- pects as have been noted when dealing with other documents of title, namely : (1) Estoppel of the company that issues share certificates; and (2) estoppel of the transferrors of shares. Estoppel of the Company. — Upon this we need not dwell. Let it suffice at this place to say that the law now is clear that a company is estopped by its certificates from denying the fact represented by it as against persons who change their position upon the faith of it.' Eatojypel of the Transferror. — Cases in which a transferror of shares may be estopped may be divided Into two classes : (1) Cases in which shares have been completely transferred to a trustee, who, in breach of his trust, makes some disposition of them ; and (2J cases in '-'hich blank transfers have been in- trusted to some one who misuses them. Shares Transferred to a Trustee. — There ought to be no dif- ference between lands and shares in cases of priorities arising out of breaches of trust; but yet the assertion may well be ventured that if a case involving land were put to a well-read iCh. XXIIL iRe Bahia (18,68), L. R 3 Q. R 584; (1890), 25I3. a D. 77, 612; M L. J. Ch. 565; Toiukinson v. Balkis (1891), 2 Q. B. D. 614; 60 L. J. Q. E 658; Re Ottos (1808), 1 Ch. 618: 63 L. J. Ch. 166; Re Concessions (1806), 2 Ch. 767; 65 L. J. Ch. 909: Moorea y. Citizens (1888K 111 U. a 150; 4 S. C. R. 845; Trimble V. Bank (1807)^ 71 Ma App^ 467. GOOD. D0CL-MENT8 OF TITLK 341 lawyer, he would at once inquire about the Wal estate and if U^la^^^ With reference to land no doubt the law is at present firmlv founded upon various "technical and unsatisfacto J- rut^al to legal and equitable estates. If the purchaser frnrnfr iect' Ind ti ' "^"^''' ^^' ^'^^'^' ^'''Sth with that sub- whth 1 ^^ ^'^ °^' ''^°^^"& °^««« relating to shares in which the same rules have been applied.' But the ratTona^ prmcples of estoppel by ostensible ownership are supeTsedW TrX 1 Uh"^^^^^^ -^-^ if indeed reem! the field ^ '^' '''' ' ''"^^ ^'"^^ '^ ^' ^" P^^^^^^i^'^ of pafsTttThfo^'^'f "r '""^ P^^"' ^°^ '^ °^°^-^ ^et us pass on to the consideration of cases in which the trustee not lently fills up blank transfers intrusted to him. For if in such an instance a purchaser (upon principles of estoppel) is sa?e rre pective of questions of legal estate, we shall hive L dffflculty m the simpler case which we are leaving behind. ^ The Swan cases in 1859-1863* with reference to shares are panics- A and B.- employed a broker to sell the A shares and gave him several signed but blank transfers; the brS and sold them to an innocent purchaser. After much doubt it Zedtfl-''^' ^'^ r ^™^ o^thesharrtn" 1! topped by handing over the blank transfers. But the iudir. nents leave little room for doubt that had the true ownfr vTt^IT^'^^V'^'l'^'''^^ *^^ ^^^"^''•^ intrustingWm with the B. certificates, he would have lost his shares. ^ Ante. p. 28S. »Ch. XVIU. •Reg V. Shropshire (1878), L. R. 8 Q. R 4t0; L. R. 7 H. L. 496; 45 L. J. Q. B. 81; Marshall v. National Bank, etc. (1898), 61 L. J. Ch. 465; Weaver V. Barden nfl79i ^o v v aaa un..^ ever the true ground of decision there is no doubt that the purchaser will be safe if be acquire the "legal " title. Crocker v. Crocker (1865X 81 *Ex parte Swan (1859), 7 C. R N S. 400; 80 L. J. C. P. 118; Swan v.' North British (1862). 7 tt & N. 608- 3i L. J. isx. 425; 2 H. 105 111. 486. *86 Ch. D. 68; 86 L. J. Ch. 1097. »86Ch. D. 659; 88 Ch. D. 888; 67 L, J. Ch. 826; & G. «u6 nom. Colonial Bank v. Cady (1890), 16 App. Cas. 267; 60 L. J. Ch. 181. •27L.R.Ir. 137. 7 20L.R.Ir. 884 • 74111. App. 241. M24 Ont App. 602; 29 S. C. Can. 54. 11 184 P& St 554; 89 Atl. R. 29L U80Ont256. "78 N. W. R. 108; 79 N. W. R 968. i«93Fed. R.603. i^See the remarks of Jessel, M. R, with reference to warehouseman's warrants in Merchant .. Phoenix (1877), 6 Ch. D. 205; 46 L. J. Ch. 4ia See ch. XXl'7 at to this word "ne- gotiability." UCaa tVia voinarlra 4n nil. TVTTT- GOODS — DOCCMBNT8 OF TITLE. 343 The only remaining ground seems to be estoppel; but this nn ir J:,^ repudiated by Kekewich, J., saying that it was not applicable (to a case in which certain executors intrusted Messrs. Thomas with blank transfers) in ;xec\ftS^\*?'^^^^^^ ^ suggested that the . judgment goea^^on an examSaS of Te JeaT^^^ ^y * eluded from assertinir in mv iiVA<««»!,*.- *!-?»,"• ™ "*' t'>«y ^re pi«». the custody o7rhVi"K S^^Tft - '- - »- them as they from time to time considered dSabfeM Kilt t-kin «•_ -. l._Jl» .. Butthis ts precludiug them from asserting the truth- for the admitted fact is that the brokers were not so authorized. They appeared to be authorized; and upon the faith of that appearance a third person changed his position - that is es- Mr. Justice Chitty admits estoppel as the governing prin- ciple, but states it in this way: « S P"n anil^cUdit"ii'n?nVS?rheL'diu''m^^^^^^ ^^ P"'^"^^ P'o-«<» to hand, the right princiSe to adon^S rlffr "^^V 51'®^ ^^'^ ^'""^ hand where (as is thi cJ^^toremen^BZ^nJfr!^^''''^ ^i""^*"" 'I^ ^°^^ that ro^Ji'^iSils^iS from denying the title of 8uch"holdlr?o?t"fe 'Wme teii^ " ' ""'"'^^^ But there is confusion here. If « each prior holder confers . . .an authority to fill in the name of the transferee » it IS incorrect and unnecessary to add that he "is estopped from denying such authority." If he has really given authoritv he cannot deny it anyway. The question only arises when there 18 no authority m fact; and then there is estoppel, not because there is authority, but because there is the appearance of au- thority, and by that the true owner is estopped Mr. Justice Chitty's solution is open to the criticism that it imports as a fact that which is admitted to be untrue It is ^id that "each prior holder . . . confers an authority to fill in the name of the transferee;" but that is precisely what he does not do -it is exactly because it was not done that the trouble arises making necessary an appeal to estoppel, which admits that there was no authority, and precludes the owner trom so alleging. That is better than changing the This remark supplies the answAK tn Mp t„»*;-^ t.--ji l, suggested explanation of Mr. Chitty's language - that the per- > Williams V. Colonial Bank (1887). 86 Ch. D. 671 ; 87 U J. Ch. 884 844 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. son upon whom authority is supposed to be oonferred raust not only be " the holder for value of the certificates," but also " tho person entitled to the certificates." ^ If it be necessary to prove the existence of authority, then no doubt it is only persons rightfully entitled to the certificates that can exercise that au- thority, for to them alonewas it given; but if the estoppel arises from the appearartce of authority, then it may exist apart altogether from the rightfulness of the title. One further point: The suggested solution will not apply at all under certain circumstances. If the person intrusted with the blank transfer exhibits it in its incomplete condition to a purchaser, there is no doubt appearance of (even if no real) authority to fill up. But suppose that the person intrusted has filled up the blanks with his own name before exhibiting them, there is then no appearance of authority, and no neces- sity for any. The document appears to have left its signer's hands in complete form. The case has now changed from one of ostensible agency to one oi ostensible ownership.' We thus arrive at the conclusion that the true rationale of the decisions in hand is ostensible agency, where the purchaser is aware of the existence of blanks ; and ostensible ownership,, where he has no such notice; and that " negotiability " and legal estate have nothing to do with the questions. Perhapa it is too much to hope that the mere dicta of Lords Watson and Herschell will put a sudden termination to " negotiability '^ and legal estate as factors in such problems. Kevertheless they will certainly help powerfully the present trend of the law in that direction. Lord Watsoji has said : " Even when the delivery (that is by the peraons intrusted with the trans- fers) has been fraudulent, as in the present case, the Supreme Court of New York has held that the registered owner cannot reclaim the document from a holder who has given valuable consideration in good faith and without notice oS the fraud. But it is necessary to observe that tlte deets- ion of the court did not attr^ute to the instrument any privilege or nego- tiabuit^; in the legal cense of that term. It was based . . . upon the circumsti^ace that the registered owner has so dealt with that certificate as to lead the purchaser for value to believe that he was taking a good title to it. In other words, the foundation rests in the principle of eatopp^^ Thus far the principles of American cases appear to me to be in harmony with the principles of English law."* Lord Watoon added that cases "which relate to competition between equitable and legal rights to stock or shares have really no bearing here. Whether the respondents are estopped from saying that Blakaway had Kot their authority to dispose of the oer- 1 Williams v. Ck>lonial Bank (1888), 88 Gh. D. 407; 57 L. J. Cb. 82& » See ante, oh. XVIlu 'Colonial Be ok v. Cady (1800), 1& I I GOODS — D0CCMBNT8 OF TllLE. 845 cK?n Iherap*J;;i?;> ""^ °P^°'°°' *»»« "ol« question presented for de- Than these quotations there are few in all th« K««b .coeptable to the present writer- WerTthey Xt« m the determination of cases which involve the iMs bv one of two innocent parties on aooonnt of the fraud of .ThirJ wouW soon be seen to be part, merely of obsolete svstoms and Tdea, oftr^T T^ '"''"''^ *""""? P-'^e'-ts itself in the r^ of blank transfers of shares, which has not to be enconnte^ n dealing with blanks in notes and bills of lading; for t™^ au?horr rr"""r "" """" -"• ""O " « »"• tba ttht ^thority to fill up a document under seal must itself be under case^ and if there be no redelivery of the transfer after it, completion, it is said that it is not sufllcionUv executed" Distinction must, however, again be made" between oases in which the purcha^r is aware of the insuiflciency of the^ecu tion and those in which he is not. Suppose that I ex^ra tmnsfer o share, in blank and hand it to a broker, wh'Xte handing it over, and unknown to the purchaser Ml, 171^! purchaser's name My execution of the documen is rrj^ lar and It may even be said that the deed is not mine at all! But hat 1, not the question. E,toppel is not troubled wUh facte It deal, with appearances. The document appear, to have S proper y executed; I am responsible for such appearand -^S I ought to be estopped.' pr^nioce, ana Some discussion of the alternative case -where the nnr- will be found in another chapter.' " DOODMENTS OP TiTLB LoST OR StOLEN. btatea and Canada as at present received is correctly stated * Society Generale v. Walker (1885), App. Cas. 278; 60 L. J. Ch. 187. And see per Lord Herschell to same ef- fect » Negotiability was -schewed aJpo by Jessel, M. R, with reference to warehouapmon'a uTDai.ni.f- <_ %g~^- Chants v. Phoenix (1877), 5 Ch. Di 205- 48 L. J. Ch. 4ia 11 Appt Cap. 20. »8ee per Lord Herschell in Colo- nial Bank v. Cady (1890). 15 App^ Cas. 28a See also the discussion as to blanks in biiis and notes in ch. IV; and as to estoppel with reference to deeds in ch. XXV. *hem (by beine brokers) ostensible agencyrthrtrue o^n^PhlL""^ ^^J"'- °'' ('" the case of . (by careless custody or bv lack of L-^TP *' *' assisted in this appearance the documents); anVhefs. therefLe as aS«i'«°" '^" transfeSbility of value, estopped from asserting his tU?ft*^ *° innocent purchaser for doJ'l'rof tli'Y "PP^^V- "■« •»» »' 'ost or stolen .t m the name of another, in which case I ought to be eTtlned to stop tn ^m/mVw was that s "^ oi me ngut eJh';i:Si:?pro^it'-'''''''"'"-^"°«*°»'^^^^^^ » Re Ottos (1893), 1 Ch. 618; 63 1* J. ^h, 168. ' Bangor v. Robinson (1892X 62 Fed. R. 520; Young t. Brewster (1895), 62 Ma App. 62a ^'Winter v. Belmont (1879), 68 CaL 42a Compare Re Swan (1859). 7 C R V fl Ann. OA X , : /' ' ^' — ■ J. u i\ ii3; and V fl Jnn. an Swan V. North British (1862X 7 tt & N. 603; 81 L. J. Ex. 425; 2 H. & C 175; 82 L. J. Ex. 27a the di«,„ssion of the reasons which underlie Ihe law as a tbief or finder.' The same reasons are equally applicable to n which the necessity for fraud or even voluntary action -o^ the part of the estoppel-denier is discussed and denied and IJ which the duty which one member of society ow^s .^^inoth ^ S„!k *'"■»««"'".«.» » the physical world i, insisted upon" Much will be found in these chapters to lead the mind to the conclusion that for estoppel neither trend nor volunry I°t „n IS essential; that Mr. Justice Ashhurst's dictum- ought to be taken as a "broad and general principle- » that the word "enables'; should receive no narrow signmcaton and that the principles of the law of torts- '*"'"'"""'"• "The whole modern law of neelijrence with if« «,o„„ a i ''l^lV^'.^^'y ot fellow-oitizeJs'fo oS^^vf i^*t,TJi!l^ -c^SSnc? """ others."' forces the duty orfellow.oiti3'fon?Lrv.*V*' '""•"^ developments, en- sons or property of others if hp&^n.l^iJlV".? ^*-H^^^ ^ith risk to the per- sons or properVFof others KfdlsZrablf foJ?hl'^J''i^ '•"\*°.*»'« P^""" ure of caution to guard against the risk™ -! "" °' * **''**'° ""eas- are not limited to physical relations, but have equal applica. tion to commercial intercourse. appiica • Ex parte Banner (1878). I* R 2 Ch. 27a V ;.**«. * »Ch. XXIV. »ch.vni. accredit the title to another person." 3. "Where a principal has by his voluntary act placed an a^ent in suou a situation that a person of ordinary prudence, conversant with business usages and the nature of the particular business, is justified in presuming that such agent i include mily for t: liimself to int in Buoii h business }resuming therefore [rd person, embrac- e owner- ) case of of other tViom rki» ; — em; and ' all such OOODS — LEOWLATIOir. 851 sTr^r t?« 7 V ''"' '"^'' " "'"""^^ '""''^''^^ ^'itb posses- sion or the rnd^cta of possession of the goods ig not a reu on for dra^ving a distinction between factors and other agents for (1) proprietors of sales-stables are also usually intrusted whh horses that are to be sold (Many other such ca^m g t els , be montmnod): and (2) the fact that an agent is intru^sted w th w) IU8 oa ,e of the general principles. The correctness of this latter statement may require a littlo tfodr'u "' "'r' ^t^~^ to observe sLe di tions. Let us consider the following cases • titll\J?h ^'''°" n""""''"^ ""''^ '^^'^^^^^ °^ ^be documents of 2M w7 Tf' "^T'' '' " '^°'^^' ^"^ ^" "° other wav. {2} Add to that case the circumstance that the owner of the goods has m some special manner accredited the title of the factor -- that is, made him appear to be the ou>ner. 3 The person intrusted is a merchant, and not a factor at all. teniL ?• '''"J° "^°^' '°^' '^^ ^'ff^r^^^^ between os- tensible ownership and ostensible agency. 1. Ca,e of a Factor.- K man is well known to be a factor and not a trader; and nevertheless he is in possession of b lis sessor of the bills appears to be not an owner, but an a Jnf and he extent of his agency must, of course, be inquired int ! T . . ^ '^''^ '^^t t^« ^^^to"" having the bill of ladin<. Eii^orgh^^^ °^^^^^^^^^ ^^^-^' ''' — ^« ^^- of^L::3 " By the terras of the bill of lAtJinir *u j V08 (the factor), and for anVthinS th**/«;.; ^\ ^JT^^ ^«" consigned to of Vos; . . . ' but it is to Wial^to H« f hPP-^*'"^ *° *^? contrary to the use a factor, that I cannot Jel/on thl J argument-r^ **'"' ''*' P"*^ ''" ""'^ The case is one of known agency. The law governing, such cases 3 general, and covers the case of factorsls of airother agents. 2. Case of a Factor SpeciaUyAccr. uted.-Th^ man is a fac ie bill of lading he is otherwise ac- UUlUItlj 1 Martini v. Coles (1813), 1 M. & a 144 852 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOBNOY. ii> credited as owner. The law in this case is, or ought to be, that " where indeed a factor, by the assent of his principal, exhibits himself to the world as owner, and by that means obtains credit as owner, the prin- cipal will be liable who furnished the means." ^ The case is one of ostehsible ownership. The law is clearly of general application. That is, it would apply to persons other than factors who were permitted by the owner of goods to present the appearance of having title to them. 3. Case of a MercJiant—The man in possession of the bills is known to be a merchant who trades in his own goods, and does not usually act as a factor. He is now an ostensible owner, although perhaps in truth a factor in the particular case. He may, indeed, happen to be known to those dealing with him as an agent, and if so he is, to them, an agent; but to persons without special information he appears to be the owner of the goods, and t^e true owner may be estopped as against an innocent purchaser upon that account. The case is one of ostensible ownership. The law relating to all such cases is comprehensive, and includes all cases of ostensible ownership. 4. Case of a Factor and Merchant. — The man is both a factor and a merchant. In such case possession of the goods cannot indicate either ownership or agency specifically, but it does in- dicate either one or the other alternatively — in other words, you cannot tell whether the possessor is holding the goods as a merchant or as a factor; you cannot say, therefore, whether he is an ostensible owner or an ostensible agent; but he is one or the other, and whichever he is the purchaser is safe. There is no necessity here for any special provision in the law for the case of factors. The law is quite general. These distinctions are ot prime importance, but are hardly ever alluded to,* although in other branches of the law they are to some extent familiar. In fact, it is sometimes denied that such distinctions exist. Were it but observed that intrust- ing a factor with possession is but giving to an agent an ap- pearance of authority to sell ; that that is but one of the many ways in which such an appearance may arise; that the law ar a tice than the others^ Lord Eillen- 147, 148; Kent's Com. (13th ed.), H, borough makes reference to the 900; Gray v. Agnew (1880), 95 111. 820. fourth in Martini v. Coles (1813), 1 M. 2 The second has received more no- & S. 140. GOODS — LEGISLATION. 353 Of estoppel applies to all cases of ostensihU o ' , . appearance of agency to do 11^?.*^ ?"°^ ^*^** ''' «* ences among the cases L nn. «f ,^°"«)' and that the differ- constitutes Carrnce orarcv ri^ '"' ""^^^ " ^^ ^^^^ then much of the difficuUy abouff . ^?''''^" °^ "««ff«)' relating to them would Zapperr/'^ '"' *" ''^^ ^^«^"^«« Eeview of the Leoislatioit. legislation wl^ichTas bZ itZ' ""•'^'""■""essary all the oiples of estoppel, pifc™^^ ^ti « m " T ,"•' ?"" ""- 'eave littlf to be S C ' heloiT" ^^ ^*"" "> V methods to the la«r „, estoDn.1 «... reference of their H not two, mistakes! the Scat;'?::"'' '•'"' """'« »-• the purpose of rectifvinl .(, d , ^'^ principles. For thenoeforwa,^ wTh CandTh ""'""™' '"'"™°"=d! "-d principle, we haveltbZ but thrdr°T""' °""'°"' "' amending statutes. dreariest interpretation of ^"oiofs Could 2fot Pkdn^ — Th^ « ... ing that a factor oonld n^t/e^ J^!^"" ""^"° ''^^ in deolar- principlethisisthesiraplesroufsZ^^^ Upon to be such) is in possestn^f goods hlT'" ^ '"«'- ("""'vn Of co„«e not, if no such pow rCas give" o hCr? '"'='^' he! But if by the custom of th. P • "' ^^""' <"»■''' factors usually have such potlrM"!.'" "''"'"' *'" "V""^^ possession of his go^s "„ snc^ » ' '"' """""!»' "-^ 8"''"? denying the e.isCe ^utori'vTr'" "" ™'"P'*'' '-■" -»- _n case Of :srttTtr^^^^^^ -"dr„itrae^riXp=?---- ;4GeaIV.,oh. 8a .._ * 18 East. 3a *4 Camp. 251. »1M. &ai4a •«M.&S. 24. 93 «See ch. XX VL i ! I I llil iHi I I I. 354 OSTENSIBLE 0WNEB8H1P AND AGBNOT. law is always arbitrarily enunciated as though it had been re- vealed from heaven that « a factor cannot pledge. ' It so com- menced in a case of which the following is the whole report j and it 80 yet remains where statutes have not repealed it : ^To'rd Mansfield indeed seems to have ignored this decision ;» but other judges, although they have regretted H, and com- plained of it, and even in a surreptitious way hmted that it was misreported,' have devoutly followed it and declared it to be too firmly settled for question. Said Lord EUenborough m 1811 : "iSfr complaints may , bo foond all throagh the books ,• and the solidity of the law is thus referred to in an Illmois case: by decision of the courts."' ♦„««-♦;«. And when evidence was offered to show a custom at a partic- ular place for a factor to pledge, it was rejected as •^ an aLmpt to set up a custom in opposition to a general principle of law, which cannot be permitted. « , • ^«f «* f ha Uw Sometimes indeed reasons are offered m support of the law. '^'r :r a^w/^ i^ not permitted to pledge is that his au- autliority."* sQray v. Agnew (1880), 95 111. 820. TNewbold v. Wright (1838). 4 Rawle (Pa.). 318. And see Meohem on Agency, § 994. SLausatt v. Lippinoott (1831). o Serg. & R. (Pa.) 393. And see Kinder V. Shaw (1807X 3 Mass. 397; Rodriguea v.Heflferman(1821),5 Johns. Ch.(N.Y.) 417; Newbold v. Wright (1888), 4 Rawle (Pa.). 311; Gray v. Agnew /igftOv 95 m, 819: Allen v. St. Louis (1886). 120 U. S. 82. >Mechem on Agency, § 994 1 Patterson v. Tash (1742), 2 Str. 1170. 2 Wright V. Campbell (1767), 4 Burr. 2047; 1 H. BL 628. • Gibbs, C. J., told a reporter " that this case was misreported, but that having been acted upon it could not now be shaken." Bonzi v. Stewart (1842). 4 M. & a 807. * Pickering v. Busk, 15 East, 44. Ogee Hariim v. \/oic3 \i.^'.-ji, ^ i'»' & 8. 145; Horn ▼. Baker (1858), 11 CaL 893; Story on Agency (9th ed.), 124, n. )een re- 30 corn- report^ it:^ -er to sell property ' igh ther© iry found icision;* ad corn- it it was it to be in 1811: pledger of r for sale; ever been ks;' and } case: n England by legislft- abrogated a partic- iple of law^ : the law. hat his au- I agent, and }cope of hi» , gs 111. 820. b (1838), 4 lee Mechem tt (1831), 6 1 see Kinder ; Rodriguez ns.Ch.(N.Y.) ht (1888), 4 r V. Agnew V. St Louis §004. GOODS — LEGISLATION. o-^ "y cow; and Vv:£ral7„ tr"7„''°'-"''T'''''''-» which often load to a onZt ''"™"°"' "' "'"ge and estoppel, by the staple statmenttha^ra"?"^ '° *at arriviTat' pal if he has no anthoritytT- "*"°'" "'"" ""^ P""- consid'e^Ifo: i,^^'""^ " "^ '"'^''^ «"" «■« '™e point for •hat will not he°p us V tt^ *.*" *" *" ?"•"'»'='«'■ »"' to be a factor- horrn he nC ,\'T' "'"' *» ''"°»'" do so? ^^ P'"*** '' •■« has no authority to A Je •of:^rrrarpt'^inrtte'"' r ■^'""^^ -^ ">' advance money on JX^t.i i^ v"""""" '""■ » '"'o' to «.If in funds by ZSXl TTf *", ^J" """ "" ''"P'°8 "»- tant to be indeanitei;^gr;d'°:„f .^ T"" ""k" '"" '"P"'" English Parliament oLmen^ed'to s t^ ofTr ^"/ ""l'"^ statute (1828) recites that ■ "'""^ '*"'* Tl"* t.o?err:arnt:::rn^r"^ mattera to which thev werTtn, ^ !f *" ''°' ""'"«'' «» ""e -re of generarcharTc:rTndtl"at^ tl"^ ""'^ *" '"'•"^' ""' intrusted with any Eoods.M*"^^'"*"' • • • delivery thereof" Th.„nf '. ' ^ ""^ """o' lading for the were tlken Tl alelLtTveT "'"°'"' ""^ """"'■' "«'' of the law relatL to a "I ''^'"''"°° »' ">« "hole scope th^«:..«.. princi^ir wtr:«rCntoi^-^^^^^^^^ '"'*"*" «» out Of View, discussion centeriig-upo- sul^Z *9thed., 12411. »4 Qea IV., ch. Sa »6GeaIV.,oh.04 11 i !!i 856 OSTBNSIBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGBNOT. tions as, Who was a « person? »» When could he be said to be "intrusted?"' For what could he pledge? etc' With the humiliating acknowledgment that " much litigation- has arisen on the construction of the said recited act;" and while one of the extraordinary decisions upon its language was on its way to the House of Lords,* Parliament again (1842) intervened,' reciting that which the courts had declined to ac- knowledge, namely, that «' advances on the security of goods and merchandise have become aii usual and ordinary course of business." Again in 1877, and while another erroneous decision was being considered in appeal,' further legislation was passed;^ and still more recently (1889) all the previous acts were amended and consolidated.' Let us consider the main provisions of this last statute, ob- serving their unprofitableness: 1. "Where a mercantile agent is, with the consent of the owner, in Dossession of eoods, or of the doduments of title to goods, any sale, pledge ot other disposition of the goods made by him when actmg m the frdimiry course of business of a mercantile agent shall, subject to the provisions of this act, be as valid as if he were expressly authorized by the owner of tbe goods to make the same." » Admittedly there was no necessity for this provision so far • as it related to sales. The reason was that by the custom of trade a mercantile agent intrusted with possession of goods usually had power to sell; wherefore although in a particular case there was no authority to sell, yet there was (owing to the usage) an appearance of such power; and the owner was estopped by the ostensible authority. No statute was neces- sary for this result, for already the law had declared that: " If the owner of goods had so acted as to clothe the seller or pledger with apparent authority to sell or pledge, he was, at covxmon law, precluded as 1 Monk V. Whittenbury (1831), 2 B. & Ad. 484. It is "difficult to say precisely what is meant. " Janberry V. Britten (1838), 5 So. 655; Wood v. Rowoliife (1845), fi Ha. 191; Lamb v. Attenborough (1863), 1 R & S. 831; 81 L. J. Q. B. 41; Baines v. Swainson (1863), 4 B. & S. 270; 81 L. J. Q. B 281; Heyman v. Flewker (1868), 18 G B. N. S. 519; 52 L. J. C. P. 183. ' FiiiUips V. xium iio-iu;, u ^. ot tt . 572; 9 L. J. Ex. 823; Hatfield v. Phil- lips (1842), 9 M. & W. 646; 12 CI. & F. ii43; 11 L. J. Ex. 425; Bonzi v. Stew- art (1843), 4 M. & G. 295; 11 L. J. G P. 228. » Taylor v. Truman (1880), 1 Moody & Mai. 453; Taylor v. Kymer (1832), 8 R & Ad. 880; 1 L. J. K. B. 114. < Hatfield v. Phillips (1842), 9 M. & W. 646; 13 CI. & F. 848. »5&6Vio. (Imp.), ch. 89. « Johnson v. Credit Fonder (1877). 8 C. P. D. 41; 47 L. J. C. P. 241. 7 40 jfc; 41 Vic. (Im>\V ch= 89= 8 52 & 58 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 45. • The Factors Act, 52 & 58 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 46, § 2 (1). And see Rev. St Ont. ch. 150, § & GOODS — LEGISLATION. 35^ Kfa^u'ary'L^^^^^ act on the faith of that ap- ^sult as to then, waa the S L'ff t hfd nr/g^'nTr^'^' '^"'^ *" « And the continffent "if" /of i-k^ u .7^' -°''- * «o Kll them in hi, „„„ „,„, .,' "• P'"»<'fame authomjr from you to bim parent right ofdisv^Zofpm^fuSiZ'Z^''^^" ^ ^ssumeThea^ ««.Jt * .® principal uend his TOoimcSitv*^^ ^i '^^ authority. nary business of the nerson to v^«!^/»^ "^ * P**<* ^^ere t is the ordi- to goods, he may sell or pledge »„d give a gooTtiUe^notl ' fme, ho.e,e, because of <«te„sib!, agefey. b„! b^a^' o" »C3ole V. Northwestern (1875), L. R. 10 G P. 863; 44 L. J. G p. 28a See also per Gould, J., in Cartwright V. Wilmerding (1862X 84 N. Y. 636. 'Pickerinv v. nnair /ioia> <* n . 8J See cases cited with this one in 'Lausatt v. Lippincott (1831X « aSw«^^"-L'®'' ^«y'"'^- Pope (1868X 45 Cold. (Tenn.) 416; Atlantic V, Hunt (1897X 100 Tenn. 89; 48 a W R 488; Lewenberg v. Hayes n8fl7i HlMe.l04;8«Atl.R.469:"Heathv: Stoddard (1808X 01 Me. 499; 40 Atl R 547. ' ^*'' I J, I i ir > M m \ i lit-; I iljl i if I ii «1 T) - I i •! 358 ' OSTSHMWJl'o^S™""" *™ *''™"' ostensible ownership. ^<".^' '^-"-^''fZl^jf::^:'!, the person who has possess,on >s neUher -J*"^' "° ^^,j„^^ and is known (by the purchaser) to be m age" ^ sort For the prinoiple is ''»''»y» *' .^"^.^'ller to sell (whoever he may be) a person who »s«='"y J»» ^ ^ ,„t^ no exception from us genoim v _•,.,!„» his instructions, purchaser is aware that the agent « violating h« inst Possibly it may be "a^ *at he was not then ««'^g " S conrse'of business." But M^^^^^^^ would apply to a case in wh ch *« P"™^^^^;;, „„„,d „ot o. the violation of his '--''?^°''^l^Z,fl^lt\u^n^" Z in which ^^^^:,;:^\:;^^Z'l^. as sugges. tje':,rtruertJnr::T3ri.'direct^ '-»- ^-^ mentioned. a. ..Where a mevcantile apnt haj -i«J t^^ in possession of 9?<>d^,foU^l'*^;SiThave been valid if the consent pledge or other 3»?P09>*»o^7°!S?LjrhSanding the determination of the Ead continued shalf be valid notw^^^^^^ consent; provided that tJ«Pf^° Sent has been determined." i the time thereof notice that the oo"*^"^ j^^ ^j^ that if rnnstruinff one of the earlier acts the couris nau bai poSr ':f the goods o^t"'— yeuircrser^oM r rJbrwSXrthrrd^not apply.even though "er had permitted the P.»»-;-,f ^^^w'p The and the purchaser k-- -^-^ o jj« ^^^Zt^ this merest glance outside the statute «»"'» jj„i^„t Hh c^jt'trn^'^eTtirrwSeXfactorbad r ^riblfa^'.^ seU; and this admitUd of but one (Imp.), ch. 45, 8 » ^«)* , « « SFuentes v. Montis (1808). I* R 8 ill ni! I »> GOODS — LEGISU.TION. 359 answer. The debate, however, did not touch this point, but was directed to an interpretation of the statute -tp ascertain- ing whether the factor could still be said to be « intrusted » with the possession. Hence the above clause. So great a judge as Willes, J., acknowledged himself to be absolutely help- pressed in the lanUage tKaruLd ffi?°THl"'^ J^^^^ «« «• It is impossible to imagine what the result would have been had Lord Mansfield been troubled with views of unconstitu- tionality when he was, somewhat radically, amending "the aw from time to time with reference to mercantile conven- ience; and had he thrown upon Parliament, as to bills and to flctor^"^^ "" ''^ '* ""^^ compelled to assume with reference The Factors Act. 82 & 58 Via "Johnson v. Credit (1877). 2 C P anip.;. ex^ .0. p 3; Sale of Uoods Act. D. 324; 8 id. 82; 47 L. J. a P. 224 ' JS V- !""• ?Ti *'•'• '*' § *^ ^'>' '^ * 41 Vic. (Imp.;, oh. 89. § a 69Via(MaaXch.25,§a4(l> *Ante,p.m. ^ •Ante, Tp. 297. I! I! I ill' i 'i! I hi,; 868 OSTBNSIBIJ? OWNERSHIP AND AOBNCT. valid, and the second vendee is without notice of the first sale, he who first obtains possession is entitled to the property."' "It is tlib • 41& GOODS — LBGI8LATI0N. B68 who The only question then is whether the first purchaser by leaving his vendor in possession, has accredited the title of the vendor, and so misled the second purchaser. In discussing this point it may be said, on the one hand, that possession is not evidence of the vendor's title; that he may be a thief, or a borrower, or a bailee of any description; that for this reason no faith ought to be placed upon possession as evi- dence of title, and that tne second purchaser, therefore, cannot say that he was deceived by it. Upon the other hand there is much in the suggestion that pos- session, if no evidence of title, is at all events a starting point for inquiry as to title; that ordinarily a vendor is asked as to his predecessors in title; that in this way investigation may begin; and that if the vendor has been left in possession by the first purchaser, and has thus been enabled to vouch his original title and not that through his vendee, any chance of discover- ing the first purchaser's interest is taken away. Such doctrine is applicable, however, only irr oases in which inquiry ps to title has, in fact, beea undertaken and has been vitiated by the continued possession; and not in cases in which It might have been vitiated had such inquiry been made by the second purchaser as « the law presumes him to make." Estop- pel applies only in cases in which the estoppel-asserter has been injuriously affected by the act complained of, not to those in which he would have been injured if something else had oc- curred than that which really happened. The clause in the Factors Act appears to ignore all such con- ditions as those suggested. It seems to apply to everv case of a vendor being left in possession, whether the fact had any bearing upon the second purchaser's action or not. It is hardly too much to say, however, that the decisions have amended the statute. " There is no inflexible rule of law that because a man who was once th« owner of goods and has sold them remains in posseSon of thim he must therefore be held to be the reputed owner. The statute does nSt'sav Siat If he remains ,n possession with the reputation of omie^ma^und^ those ctreutnatances which create a r^»>re8eniation ofomSiS^theX^ property will pass to his assignees; but it is alwa^TnnestW n7^f«^* whether or not the circumstances are such L to cKerafreJrlL^ J ^?^ ^'^ Selborne in Ex parte Bk. 51. See Re Gaetz v. Jones a8981. Watkins(1878).L.R8Ch.628;43I. J. 1 Q. R 787; 67 L. J. Q. R W7. II ifl i' 1 864 08TKN8IBU OWNiaSHIP AND AOKNOY. The aroendmout consists in adding after "oontinuec or is in possession of t!u goods," the words " with the repuuition of ownership and under those circumstances which create a rep- resentation of ownership."' This robs the statute of much of its purely arbitrary and mechanical character. One further amendment and it would be reduced to the reasonableness of the law of estoppel, namely, that the second purchaser should have been misled by the "misrepresentation of ownership." Possibly this is implied in Lord Selborne's language. If so, then the statute merely reflects a single instance of the law of estoppel, and is misleading because by indicating that if a vend^rr be allowed by a vendee to mislead people by ostensible ownership, then the vendee ought to lose; whereas the law is general and applies to everybody — being a vendee does not in- crease or decrease a person's duty of "an appropriate measure of prudence" for the welfare of others.' a " Where a oerson having bought or agreed to buy good* obtains with th« Consent of th^SlerposS^Xn of the goods, or of the documents of owner." • * ^t. i * t* « This case is to some extent the converse of the last. It a purchaser may be estopped by leaving the documents of title in the hands ot his vendor; so also may a vendor be estopped by handing them over prematurely to the purchaser. Again, the clause was passed to overcome a decision which the mer- cantile community could not understand. An owner of goods shipped them in two quantities but under one bill of lading. The owner's agent sold the goods to two different persons ; gave one of them (A.) the bill of lading; and got that purchaser to give to the other (B.) a delivery order for his part of the goods. B. resold his goods to X. on time, and handed him the delivery order; X. pledged the goods, and passed on the order. 1 The phrase " reputation of owner- ship " was borrowed no doubt from the reputed ownership clauses of the bankruptcy acts. See ch. XXL 2 See a note in Harvard Law Rev., vol U, p. 4181 • The Factors Act, 68 & 68 Via (Imp.), ch. 45, § 9; The Sale of Goods Act, 56 & 67 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 71, g 25 (3); 5H Vio. (ioan.;, cu. sw, a <^ ^«';» O0OD8 — LB0I8LAT10N. 865 )r is in iion of » a rep- luch of further ness of shoald lip." If so» the law [lat if a tensiblo e law is 3 not in- neasure nins with ments of I mercan- nder any t for sale, effect as agent in nt of the St. If a i of title estopped Again, the mer- of goods )f lading, persons; )arcbaser rt of the 1 him the ihe order. & 53 Vic. le of Goods eh. 71, g 25 a nt /a\ The p.jdgee would now seem to be safe; but it was held that B. could stop in trangitu because the goods were being dealt with under a delivery orner only, and not under a bill of lad- ing.' Estoppel would of course not recognize the distinction. The baneful effect of the legislation has recently been very forcibly illustrated. But for it a case of this kind would be free from all difficulty: A vendor sent to his purchaser a bill of lading, and also for acceptance a bill of exchange for the price of the goods; the purchaser ought to have returned the bill of lading, unless he accepted and returned the draft; he did neither, but wrongfully transferred the bill of lading to an in- nocent purchaser. From the standpoint of estoppel the case is perfectly clear, for the vendor has accredited the title of the purchaser. Arguing, however, from legislation, a contrary re- sult was at tirst arrived at, the case not being thought to be one " where a person having bought or agreed to buy goods obtains with the consent of the seller possession of the docu- ments of title." Upon appeal a diflFerent view of the statute was taken.' The clause moreover goes far beyond that which was in- tended, and is open to the criticisms above applied to the pre- ceding paragraph of the statute. The principal of its unex- pected results has been its effect upon hire and sale agreements— those contracts which contemplate an eventual sale, but for security for payment provide that meanwhile the property in the goods is to remain in the vendor. Id such cases a honajide purchaser from the purchaser (if in possession) will be secured.* If, however, the effect of the agreement is, not that the pur- chaser shall be boundto buy, but merely that he shall have an option to purchase, the act does not apply.* 7. "Where a document of title to goods has been lawfully transferred to a person as a buyer or owner of goods, and that person transfers the document to a person who takes the document in good faith and for valu- able consideration, the last mentioned transfer shall have the same elfect 1 Jenkyns v. Usborne (1844), 8 8a N. a 505; 18 L. J. C. P. 196. Spear v. Travers (1815), 4 Camp. 261, was not referred ta *Cahn v. Pocketts (1898), 3 Q. R VS., tit ij. a. ^. 13, u^a; (loay; l \^ a, 68 L. J. Q. a 615. »Lee V. Butler (1893), 3 Q. R 818; 62 L. J. Q. B. 591. The law would be otherwise were there no statute. See ante, p. 297, 8. * Helly V. Mathews (1894), 2 Q. B. 272; (1895) A. C. 471; 63 L. J. Q. B. 577; 64 id. 405. And see Pyne v. Wil- son (1895), 1 Q. B. 658; (1895) 8 Q. R 587; 64 L. J. Q. Bu 82a 366 08TKN8IBtE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. '*'Thi8 clause was passed because of the distinction above al- luded to between a bill of lading and a delivery order It was said that a vendor retained his lien although he had handed over a document of title (other than a bill of lading), and had , thus apparently transferred the complete title. His right, it . was said, remained until possession of the goods had been taken by the innocent purchaser.' The idea was that the indorse- ment of a bill of lading passed the title to the goods but that the transfer of other documents of title did not, and therefore the necessity for possession in order to vest the right to stop in tramitu. As has already been seen, ^^o^^^j;' f-'^Pf J. ^^ fioods passes by contract, and indorsements of bills of ladmg and other documents have no effect upon it. Estoppel, too, as has been said, makes no distinction among those documents of title which in the mercantile world are taken as indicative of ^'^^mTnary.- Reviewing all the sections above quoted, we find that the general principle of estoppel by ostensible owner- ship and ostensible agency is cut down to seven very sharply defined cases selected from infinity, because by merest chance they had happened to present themselves in more than usually conspicuous form — that is, in notable law-suits: 1 The case of a « mercantile agent" being m possession of goods or the documents of title to goods, with the consent of the owner. . . . , . 2. Or without that consent, if it at one time existed and its cessation was unknown. 3 Or if there had been consent to the possession of previous documents, by means of which the later ones were obtained. 4 The case of goods given to "another person" (not neces- sarily a mercantile agent) for consignment or sale; and the case of goods shipped in the name of another person. In such cases a "consignee's" advances are protected. 6. The case of a vendor remaining in possession of the goods or of the documents of title. iThe Factors Act, 62 & 58 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 45^ 8 10. « Jenkyns v. Usborne (1844), 8 So. N. a 505; 13 L. J. a P. 196. Mnfe, p. a-'2. GOODS — LEGISLATION. 867 as the In trartr )ve al- It waa tanded id bad , ight, it . 1 taken adorse- at that erefore to stop erty in lading , too, as lents of Eitive of (ted, w© owner- sharply ; chance usually ssion of nsent of 1 and its previous rained. ot neces- and the In such he goods 1844), 8 So. 6. The case of a purchaser obtaining possession of the goods or the documents prematurely. 7. The case of a document of title lawfully transferred to a person as a buyer or owner of the goods, who transfers to an- other. In such case the right to stop in transitu is gone. Next notice that the first three of these cases are instances of ostensible agency, and the last four of ostensible ownership, although the draftsman did not so observe; for in numbers 5 and 6 it is provided that the transaction is to have the same effect as if the ostensible owner were in reality an agent, in- stead of in reality the owner. Lastly, note that the result of the provisions is not in all cases the same. While in numbers 1, 2, 3, 6 and 6 an innocent person who acquires any interest, whether by " sale, pledge or other disposition," is protected, yet in the fourth case the pro- tection aiforded is only "in respect of advances;" and in the seventh the interests excluded are only " any vendor's lien or right of stoppage ixt, transitu." The partial and incongruous character of the legislation is very apparent. A vendor of goods may be estopped, although another person who had misled in precisely similar fashion would not be; a purchaser may be estopped if he permit his vendor to have the documents of title, but will not be estopped if he give them to anybody else; an owner will be estopped if he ship the goods in the name of another person, as against the consignee and "in respect of advances," but he will not be estopped as to other persons, or if the consignee h&ve purchased the goods; where a document of title has been transferred " to a person as a buyer or owner of the goods," the transferror will be estopped as against an innocent purchaser in respect of his vendor's lien or right to stop in transitu, but not in respect of other claims to the goods. But the principal objection to the acts is that in so far as they accord with the principles of estoppel they are not only unnecessary but injurious (for they divert attention from those principles and fix it upon interpretation of the language of statutes); and so far as they conflict with the law of estoppel fhotr ava rjininna fnm tLon nnn »U<<.>. .^~~..»_ i._j U-'- ; •-i- and unamenable to reason. i! 1 I ill ill ill! 368 ostensibi^ ownership and agbnot. American Legislation. The early English legislation, with certain alterations, passed into the statute books of several of the states of the TJnion.V But the confusion wrought in England was largely obviated by (among other methods) a most fortunate, or most courage- ous, misinterpretation of the acts. The New York statute of 1830 provided that "every factor or other agent intrusted with the possession . . . shall be deemed to he the true owner thereof, so far as to give validity to any con- tract made by such agent with any other person for the sale or disposition of the whole or any part of such merchandise, for any money advanced, or negotiable instrument, or other obligation in writing, given by such other person on the faith thereof." And the words "on the faith thereof" were held to mean on the faith of the agent being the true owner, and not on the faith of the possession of the goods or document of title." This construction was adopted by the Ohio courts.* The effect of these decisions was to bring the statutes into complete harmony with the law of estoppel. For thus con- strued, they really enact that when factors and other agents are permitted by the true owner to hold themselves out as owners of the goods, purchasers and others may claim the bene- fit of estoppel. The other legislatures which passed Factors Acts do not seem to have encountered the opposition from the courts which was presented by the judges in England; and upon the whole it may be said that the development of the American law has been but very slightly affected by statutory provisions. The cases touching those enactments, therefore, do not require to be separated from those relating to the general law, and are for that reason not specially noted in this chapter. An exception perhaps should be made from this statement with reference to the " doctrine " that a factor cannot pledge, the cases upon which have been referred to in the foregoing 1 See Kentucky, 1880, May 5; Maine, Rev. St 1883, ch. 81; Maryland, Rev. Code, 1870, ch. 34; Massachusetts, Pub. St 1883, oh. 71 : New York, 1830, ch. 179; Ohio, 1880. Rev. St, § 8214, ff ; Pennsylvanja, Factors, 2; Rhode Isi- and. Pub. St 1883, oh. 186 j Wiscon- sin, Rev. St 1878, § 8345. See Stim- Bon's Am. St Law (2d ed.), §§ 4880- 4888. i Stevens ▼. Wilson (1844), 6 Hill, 612; 8 Denio, 473. iOieveiand v. Shoeman (1883), 40 Ohio St 170. GOODS — LEGISLATION. ggj The Cahforoian judges showed n^f J k?. ? «>M,d«ati„„.. A. C. (bthed.),427. CHOSE8 IN ACTION. 373 ; a that could again be said for so holding was that tion IS founded on the nature of t hi fnlL"'''i'? ''*^ °°*''' ^"t the excep- ike a bill of exchangl. S neS,tiaWe in?trZ!n'. '? I'if t^o". ^hich bein£ lence of commerce TmsVirXwed to W« .n ""J^*^^* *^?°"** °o°^«^- the ordinary principles of law."i **° ®*^®*'* «' variance with The Law Merchant. What then is this law merchant which opposes itself to th« common law and dominates it? and whence'dU t col? A a matter of fact, and not merely of phi^se, may we not even ask whether there is a law of merchants, in an^y other sense than there is a law of financiers or a law of tailors ?Fre^^^^^^^^ use of the word has almost produced the impression Zta there was a civil law and a canon law, so also ?here was some where a "law merchant," of very peculiar autho^^ and sanC tity; about which, however, it is now quite futile to inZe and presumptuous to argue.' inquire If the cnstom of merchants as to bills of exchan-^e was rec ognized by the courts, so also has the custom of financL a to the "negotiability" of bonds and scrips been re ognTed but no one would think of referring to the "law financier'' in speaking of that "negotiability." The custom of financfes Z of social clubs or other organizations or coteries, is obr;ed Llr. I' ^' '"' ^"^' ""' ^^^^"«« ^'^^ «"anci;rs or c ubs enacted or had power to enact laws, but because it is with ref! erenceto those customs that the parties have acted o con- J Per Tindall, G J., in Jenkyns v. dsborne (1844), 7 M. & G. 699; 13 L. J. C. P. 196. See also Williams v. Colonial Bank (1883). 38 Ch. D. 888; 61 L. J. Ch. 826; Bank of Batavia v New York (1887), 106 N. Y. 145; 18 N. E. R. 43a As to tlie alleged an- tagonism in oases of bills of ladinjr see oh. XXIV. 2 In Blackburn on Sales (8d ed.). 817, it is said that "there is no part of history of English law more ob- scure than that connected with the common maxim that the law mer- chant is part of the law of the land. In the earlier times it was not a part of the common law as it is now, but a concurrent and co-existent law ex- forced by the power of ths realm, but administered by its own courts in the staple or else in the Star Chamber." It js not suggested, how- ever, that it is from precedents in these courts that the modern law is derived. 111! I 1 i 874 OSTBNSrBTK-OWNBRSHIP AND AOBNOT. tracted ; and it is with reference to them, therefore, that rights and liabilities ought to be adjusted. When these or an}^ other customs obtain general acceptance by the community they then pass into and for the first time become laws. Modus et con- rudence is, so far an absurdity. Let us return to antagonism at all ever^ts'only'? barmonizmg efforts shall fail. ' ^ ^Z^l wt? ''Z^^^^^^^^^^^- And let this meanwhile be an- «wered: What custom of merchants was recognized by the courts? A custom that the transferee could sue m his own name? Ko; custom could not possibly affect that question, or de^rmme that n equity he could, and at law he' couldlt that a thief could pass a good title? No; there I no more ^ebted to farme.^ for the law which declares that the purchaser of land, taking the legal title, is not affected by equities or to a ;r:"t/°H ''^ t"^"" *'^* *^« '''^''' ^ ls cTgi : a good title by a sale m market overt. Then it must have been thrlr M '^^*™"«f«'"e« acquired the legal title, and not the equiteble only Once more, no; the merchants were not sufficient y skilled in such abstruse matters as to draw a finely « -o"^'* dp*!7 wh?^r?o°«r?"^ sufficiently described at the time that 'tis made a Tnt^'M *?' Its delivery; and suppose a bond were now made to the Lord Mayor of London, and the party seals it, and after this man's mayor! ?iiy««7' 'j® ^^''/e's the bond to the subsequent mayor, this is good, et tradtho facet chartam loqui. And by the delivery he ekpounds the person oerore meant; as when a merchant promises to pay to bearer of the note any one who brings the note shall be paid." s ^ ' * °'®' (3) All choses in action may be sued upon in equity in the name of the transferees of them. The characteristic in hand, therefore, is that of the courts of law rather than that of cer- tain choses in action ; and that which has been spoken of as a distinguishing characteristic of bills and notes is really but a point of practice, upon which different courts took opposite views.* J Grant v. Vaughan (1764), 3 Burr. 1597. See also Carter V. Palmer (1700), 12Mod. 880; Peacock v. Rhode8(1781), Doug. 686; Re Agra (1867), L. R. 3 Ch. 891; 86 U J. Ch. 832; per Bowen. L. J., in Easton v. London (1886), 34 Ch. D. 112; 67 L. J. Ch. 832; and per Lord Watson in Simmons v. Lon- don (1893), A. C. 20: 61 L. J. Ch. 8ia But see Re Blakely (1867), L. R. 8 Ch. 158; 86 L. J. Ch. 655, and Dixon v. Bovill (1856), 3 Macq. 13, 14. 2 Hill y. Lewis (1794), 1 Salk. 132. » Sheldon y. Hurtley (1680), 2 Show. 161. Upon general principles it ia much easier to understand why bills and notes should be sued upon in the name of the transferee than why they should not. In other words, if we look at some of the documents themselves (e. g., " I promise to pay to the bearer hereof," or to "Ship Fortune or bearer"), it is hard to imagine bow it came about that there was any other course than that the action must be brought in the name of the bearer: for the promiRp in made to him. The best that can be said for the other view is that the maker of a note promises the person to whom he gives it that he will pay it to the bearer; and that he makes no contract at all with the bearer: "I promise you that I will pay to the bearer." This is, how- ever, not only to alter the form bufc the substance of the note — probably to take it out of the category of notes (as usually understood) altogether. If I were to advertise that I would pay $5 to "the finder" of my dog, there could be no doubt that any one who answered that description could sue me for the money. My contract was not with the news- paper. Williams v.Carwardine (1833), 4 a «& Ad. 631; Denton v. Great Northern (1856), 5 E. & B. 860; 25 L. J. Q. B. 129; Warlow v. Harrison (1858), 1 E & E. 295, 809; Scott v. Pilkington (1862), 3 B. & a 11; 31 L. J. Q. R 81. * That the point was one of prac- tice becomes very clear when it is remembered that although an as- signee of a chose in action was not nArmiffad tn eim nf lonr tw* Ki- <^«._ X-— -— — — *- -" -..-., ,mv *««*> .1. -JSt? VTTil name, yet his real presence was ac- knowledged when suihg in the name of his assignor. To a defense, valid 878 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOT. (4) Whatever may be thought of these three points, it will not be doubted that in many jurisdictions modern statutes have abolished all distinctions between "negotiable" instruments and other choses in action (arising out of contract), with refer* ence to tbo right of assignees to sue upon them in their own nAmes. All transferees may now so sue. As to this first characteristic then we may say either that it never existed or that if it did it has been abolished. 11. Honest Acquisition Confers Title. — It is very extraordi- nary that it should ever have been said that a distinguishing characteristic of " negotiable " instruments was that honest ac- quisition of them confers title. Consider these points: (1) A " negotiable " instrument is a " negotiable " instrument whether it is due or overdue; and yet honest acquisition of it at one stage of its career will (generally) confer title, but when it is past due an honest transferee takes what is given him and no more. The language of Strong, J., seems to be correct: "A bill or note past due is nt^oh'ab/e . . . but its indorsement or de- livery does noi cut off the defenses of the maker or acceptor against it . . . and it does not Rive to the purchaser of lost or stolen bills the right of the real owner." ^ The codes, too, tell us that " where an overdue bill is negotiated it can be negotiated only subject to any defect of title affecting it at its maturity."' What can be made of such a sentence with present ideas of "negotiability?" (2) Again, it is not true, even of current instruments, that honest acquisition will always confer title, for it will be no as- sistance if the signatures to them have been obtained by certain frauds,' or if the amount payable has been fraudulently in- creased,* or if the signature to a blank piece of paper has been as against his assignor, it was some- times a good replication that the plaintiff (the assignor) was suing as a trustee for the assignee, who was therefore the real plaintiff. In other words, courts of law allowed trans- ferees to assert their rights through their trustees, whereas equity per- mitted the same thing to be done directly. See Master v. Mi Her 1 791), 4 T. R. 840, judgment of Bnller, J., pcuaim. See post, p. 888. J Shaw V. Railroad Ca (1870), 101 U. 8. 557. » 45 A 46 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 61, g 86 (3); 68 Vic. (Can.), ch. 33, g 86 (8). . •Foster v. McKinnon (1889), L. R.^ 4 C. P. 704; 88 L. J. C. P. 810; Second Nat Bank v. T^ewitt (1896), 59 N. J. L. 57; 84 Atl. R. 9H8. * Sohofleld V. Loniipsborough (1894), 2 Q. B. 660: 63 L. J. J. B. 649: (1895) 1 Q. B. 536; 64 L. J. Q. U. 298; {IdW} A. C. 514; 63 L. J. Q. R 59a ll ' JJt ' j i Jtf ii JiM MWBWg'Wt its, it will tutes have struments v'ith refer- their own ler that it extraordi- nguishing honest ac- rs: istrument ition of it but when jiven him e correct : ment or de- r against it en billa the J subject to it ideas of ents, that be no as- by certain lentlv in- ' has been . (1879), 101 .61,886(2); 1(2). (1869), L. R. $10; Second 96), 59 N. J. •ough (1894), . 849: (1895) 293; (1896) 0H0SE8 IN ACTION. «7« stolen and conrerted into a bill,* or if even a completed but un- issued bill be stolen,' or if a material alteration has been made in a bill,» or in many other cases.* (3) Nor can it be said that the " honest acquisition " doctrine is confined to "negotiable" instruments, for there is the evei^ widening class of cases provided for by that most important rule: "Generally speaking, a chose in action assignable only In equltv must beassigned subject to the equities existing between the original parties to the contract; but this is a rule which must yield when it apr)ear8 from the nature or terms of the contract that it must have been intended to be as- signable free from and unaffected by such equities."* (4) The cases are legion, moreover, in which acquisition of «uch " non-negotiable " articles as goods and lands will confer a better title than that held by the transferror: (a) A mortgagee allows the mortgagor to have the deeds and they are fraudulently deposited as security for a loan. The depositee gets a better title than the depositor had.' (5) Goods intrusted to a mercantile agent may be sold and a good title passed, although he had no interest in the goods and no right to sell them.^ » Byles on Billa (I5th ed.). 255; Dan- iel on Negotiable Instruments, §814; Parsons on N. & B., vol. 1, 114. 'Baxendale v. Bennett (1878), 3 g, R D. 525; 47 L. J. C. P. 624; Bigelow on Bills and Notes, 177, 178, and cases there cited. But see per Williams, J., in Ingham v. Primrose (1859), 7 C. a N. a 82; 28 L. J. C. P. 294. •Calvert v. Baker (1838), 4 M. & W. 417; Desbrow v. Wetherly (1834X 1 Moa & R. 488; Crotty v. Hodges (1842), 6 Sa N. R. 221 ; 4 M. & G. 561 ; 11 L. J. C. P. 289; Burchfield v. Moore (1854), 28 L. J. Q. B. 261. See the codes, 45 & 46 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 61, § 64; 58 Vic. (Can.),cli. 33, 8 63; Mid- augh v. Elliott. 1 Mo App. 462; King- ston Sav. Bank v. Bosserman (1893), 62 Ma Apf). 289; Mount Morris v. Lawson (1894), 58 N. Y. St R. 35; 7 MisG R. 228; 27 N. Y. Supp. 272; 68 N. Y. St R. 482; 10 Misc. R 3.50: 81 N. Y. Supp. 18; Newman v. King (1896), 64 Ohio St 278; 43 N. R R flSa 'Master v. Hill (1768), 4 T. R. 820; 5 T. H. mi\ 2 H. Bl. 140; Mason v. ey(ijJ3), 11 M. & W. 593; 12 *-. J. Ex. 425; Harrison v. Cotgresve (1847), 4 C. B. 562; 16 L. J. G P. 198; Warrington v. Early (1853). 2 E. & B. 768; 23 L. J. Q. B. 47; Gardner v. Walsh (1855), 5 R & B. 91; 24 U J. Q. 3. 285; Hirschfleld v. Smith (1808). L. R. 1 G P. 340: 85 L. J. G P. 177; Hirschman v. Budd (1878), L. R 8 Ex. 171; 43 L. J. Ex. 113; Vance v. Lowther (1876), 1 Ex. D. 176; 45 L. J. Q. R 200; Columbia v. Cornell (1888), 130 U. a 658; Hosier v. Beard (1896), 54 Ohio St 898; 43 N. E. R 1040; Swinney v. Edwards (1898), 65 Paa R (Wyo.) 808. ORe Agra & Masterman's Bank (1867X L. R 2 Ch. 397: 86 L. J. Ch. 222. • Perry-Herriok v. Attwood (1857). SDe G. & J. 21; 27 L. J. Ch. 121; Brocklesby v. Temperance (1895), A. G 178; 64 li Z-. Ch. 438. 'The Factors Act, 52 & 58 Vic. (Imp.Xch.45,g§8,7,8,9, la 880 OSTEl^SIBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGENCf. ili < ! ! 111! 11 ll I 'ii ili! llll i i ■ ! I {o) Any one held out as the owner of goods may transfer a better title than he has — at least the owner will be estoppe4 from asserting to the contrary.* {(i) A purchaser in market overt may obtain a better title than thEt of his vendor. These examples, and others that will readily occar to any^ one, amply warrant the statement that there is no antagonism between the law relating to bills and notes and the rest of the law in the respect referred to. On the contrary, we see that the phrase " Honest acquisition confers title " applies in many branches of the law other than that relating to bills and notes. And we shall see that it applies in all departments for the same reason. It may be urged that, at all events, there is a distinction be- tween bills and notes on the one hand and chattel property en the other, where title is acquired from a thief or finder. But once more, it is not always true that a good title to a bill or note is obtained from a t)iief or finder. The authorities seem to be agreed that if a signed blanl^ bill be stolen and filled up, the transferee gets no title;' and it has been held that if a bill complete, save by delivery (and therefore an unissued bill), be stolen, no title to it can be acquired from a thief.' And it is not always true that a thief or finder of chattels cannot give a better title than he himself has. Sale in market overt is a sufficient contradiction of the statement. And the fact that the law governing such sales is part of the general body of the law is some indication that sufficient sanction for a similar result in the case of bills and notes may also be found without going outside of it. The transferee of stolen bonds takes a good title.* III. Negotiability and Tranafer ability. — Abandoning then these two customary significations of '^ negotiability," let us iSee ohs. XXI, XXII. XXIIL sByles on Bills (15th ed.),355; Par- sons on N. & R, vol. 1, 114; Daniel on Negotiable Insts. (4th ed), §g 814, 840. See the subject discussed in oh. XXV. • n i_i- _ r> _.i.4. /loi^nv o /\ R D. 635; 47 L. J. C. P. 634. And see Bigelow on B. & N. ITG, ff ; Daniel on Negotiable Insta (4th ed.^ voL 1, g 880. It is doubtful whether the Bills of Exchange Act has affected this and the previous point Prob- ably it ha& See §§21, 29. ana. at r T Q. B. 986; Whiteside t. First Nat. Bank (1898), 47 S. W. B. 1108 (Tenn.). MiaiBiiMiagHWiiaiii wnc i aiiwawni transfer a ) estoppe^ t >etter title lar to any^ ntagonism rest of the e see that )s in manv and notes, •r the same [notion be- roperty en ider. But ;o a bill or rities seem I filled up, at if a bill 3d bill), be >f chattels in market And the [le general action for > be found len bonds Qing then ;y," let us whether the laa affected oint Prob- [1892), 8 Ch. chuanaland ilKU. ai*T T w*Ji VI j-n Vi First Nat 1108 (Tenn.). CHOSES IN ACTION. 381 try the dictionary meaning, namely, " transferability." This has been adopted by some writers, but only very sum'marily to be departed from. For example, in " Daniel on Negotiable Instruments " we find it stated that *an instrument is called nogot" .tie when the legaltitle to the instrument itself, and and to the whole amount of money expressed upon its ^ace, may be transferred from one to another by indorsement and delivery by the holder, or by delivery only." 1 But the learned author approves of such language as the fol- lowing: " Written contracts are not neeeasarily negotiable, simply because by their terms they inure to the benetit of the bearer. Doubtless the certifi- cates were assignable, and they would have been so if the word ' bearer ' had been omitted, but tkey were not negotiable instruments in the sense supposed by the appellant& Holders might transfer them, but the as- signees took them subject to every equity in the hands of the original owners." * Here then are documents which are transferable but not negotiable. In another paragraph, referring to bills of lading, the same writer says: " Bills of lading are generally classed among negotiable instruments and are frequently spoken of as negotiable like bills of exchange by text- writers and by jurists of high reputation and authority.* But while they are assignable and possess certain capacities of negotiation which assimi- late them quite closely in some respects to negotiable instruments, they are not negotiable in the same sense as bills of exchange or negotiable promissory notes.* And it is more correct to speak of them as quasi-nego- tiable instruments, since they are rather like, tlian of, them."> It would of course be quite out of the. question to substi- tute for " quaei-negotmhle " the phrase " gwaw-transferable." That would be to alter Mr. Daniel's meaning, which was that although bills of lading were capable of complete transfer, yet that they lacked some of " the peculiarities which attach to negotiable paper " — in other words, they are completely trans- ferahle^ but only quaai-negotiuhle. Not much help is to be obtained from the codes. We find it stated in the English and Canadian compilations that " a bill is negotiated when it is transferred from one person to another in in such a manner as to constitute the transferee the holder of the bilL" * 1 Sec. 1. See also Smith's L. G (10th ed.), 456; and Addison on Contracts <9th ed.X 1098. 3 Railroad Ca v. Howard (1868), 7 WalL 415. Quoted by Mr. Daniel, 1456. «Liokbarrow v. Mason (1787), 2 T. R 68, in which the jury found " that by the custom of merchants bills of lading . . . to order or as- signs have been and are ... ne- gotiable and transferable." Berkling v. Watling (1837), 7 Ad. & R 29; Bell v. Moiss, 5 Whart 189. 4 Ourney t. Behrend (1854), 8 K & a 62S; 23 L. J. Q. E 265; Barnard V. Campbell (1874), 55 N. Y. 462; 1 Smith's Lead. Oas. (lUth ed.), 6da » Schouler's Personal Property, 410, 605; Davenport ▼. Homeyer (1869), 45 Ma 145. « 45 & 46 Vic. (Impi), cb. 61, g 81; !! Ill 1 1 .5 'i, 382 > OSTEJTdlBLV OWNERSHIP AND AGBNOT. But if we were to say that a blacksmith's account " is nego- tiated when it is transferred from one person to another in such '< a manner as to constitute the transferee the holder of the" account, the assertion would be quite as valid and just as fruit- less. For the gist of both statements is merely that bills and accounts may both alike be transferred — a remark that, of^ ; course, does not help one to appreciate any distinction between them. The last hope of intelligibility (upon the view that negotia- bility means simply transferability) seems to be removed with Mr. Chitty's perfectly accurate remark that "it is now well established that it is not essential to the validity of a bill that it should be transferable from one person to another." ^ If now we say that bills are negotiable instruments; that ne- gotiable means transferable; and that bills are very often not • transferable, we have some notion of the confusion to which current phraseology has reduced us. The great uncertainty boncerning the meaning of this word " negotiable" becomes so conspicuously noteworthy when, stand- ing by itself, it has to be construed, that one cannot but be sur- prised that it should continue to be used as though it had some S8 Via (Can.), oh. 88, § 81. The codes also provide that a bill con- taining "words prohibiting trans- fer .. . is not negotiable " (g 8). But the codes, of course, do not mean that such a bill cannot be transferred. For as Chalmers says (on Bills, p. 130): "A bill may be transferred by assignment or sale, subject to the same conditions as would be requisite in the case of an ordinary chose in action. Thus C is tlie holder of a note payable to his order. He may transfer his title to D. by a separate writing assign- ing the note to D. (Re Barrington (1804), 2 Sch. & Lef. 112); or by a vol- untary deed constituting a declara- tion of trust in favor of D. (Richard- son V. Richardson (1867X Lk R. 8 Eq. 686); or by a written contract of sale (Shelclon v. Parker (1875), 8 Hun (N. Y.). 498)^ A bill is a chattel, therefore it may be sold aa a chatteL A Mil is a chose in action, therefore it may be assigned as a chose in ac- tion," » Chitty on Bills (11th ed.). Hi For example, days of grace are allowed on a note payable to A. without add- ing "or to his order or bearer," Smith V. Kendall (1794), 6 T. R, 183. Of a similar note it was said that- "it is not necessary that such a note should be in itself negotiable, it is- suffioient that it should be a note for the certain payment of a sum of money, whether negotiable or not "" (per Le Blanc, J., in King v. Box (1815), 6 Taunt 828); and a oonvio- tion for forgery of such a document- was sustained. And see Whyte v. Heyman (1859), 84 Pa. St 14a Now by the codes— altering the law, 45 &: 46 Via (Imp.), ch. 61, § 8 (4); G& Via (Can,), ch. 88, § 8 (4)— such a note is. "negotiable." M ii i iM ii l wiiiimiiiffinnBi t " IS nego- ber ia such '< 3r of the '* st as frait- t bills and k that, of* n between it negotia- oved with lity of a biU j; that ne- often not 1 to whioh this word lien, stand- out be sur-^ had some n, therefore zhose in ac- d.), nn. For are allowed without add- or bearer." 6 T. R. 18a IS said that- such a note )tiable, it is- >e a note for- r a sum of ible or not "" [ing V. Box id a oonvic- a docuinent- e Whyte v. ;. 14a Now he law, 45 &: (4); 03 Vic oh a note ia. CHOSKS IN ACTION. 383 clear definition. For example, an American statute provided that bills of lading ' -shall be negotiable, and maybe transferred by indorsement and deliv- ery," and another act declared that they "shall be negotiable by written indorsement thereon and delivery in the same manner as bills of exchange; " ' whereupon arose for decision the question whether transferees took a better title than that held by the transferrors; and an answer quite contrary to generally accepted notions was given by the United States Supreme Court: " The capability of being thus transferred so as to give to the indorsee a rieht to sue on the contract in his own name is what constitutes negotia- bilitv . . . In regard to Us and notes certain other consequences gen- erally, though not always, follow. . . . But none of these consequences are necessary attendants or constituents to negotiability or negotiation. They may exist without them." i The bills of ladino; were negotiable, but honest acquisition of them did not or ' itle. So in an E ^ . i case evidence had been given that certain bonds were negotiable, and the judges could not agree what that meant. Bowen, L. J., declared that although the bonds passed by delivery, yet it did not follow " that delivery by a person who has no title confers nevertheless a title on a bona fide holder." ' But in the House of Lords, Lord "Watson thought that "it necessarily follows from the negotiable character of the documents that Delmar, who was lawfully in possession of them for a special purpose, was nevertheless in a position to give a valid title to any person acquiring the bonds from him in good faith." IV. What then ia NegotiaUUty f — The difficulties commence to dissolve as soon as it is observed that the word " negotiable " is used in two senses. The primary meaning unquestionably is transferable; but consider the following sentence: » A non negotiable promissory nole is a mere chose in action; as such t7 »■« assignable, and the assignee thereof may maintain an action thereon in his own name." ' The language is in perfect harmony with our ideas; but of course it does not mean that a non-assignable note is assign- able. In like manner, and in language that is customary, Mr. Daniel, treating of " the transfer of certificates of deposit," * expresses doubts as to whether they are negotiable." Stock »Shaw T. miiuxiau vui v'"'"/' '■^'■ U. S. 557. 2 Simmons v. London (1891), 1 Ch. 294; 60 I* J. Ch. 824; (1892) A. G 213; 61 L. J. Ch. 727. ? Rarry v. Waohosky (1899)-. 77 N, W. R. 1080 (Neb.). overruled Chief Justice Holt in his refusal to sanction the admission of promissory notes; in 1758 a bank- note was held to be negotiable;' in 1764 a draft or check on a bank;' m 1871 a note indorsed in blank;* exchequer bills in 1820; » and bonds of the King of Prussia, payable to the holder, in 1824.' All these instruments have a common characteristic (thev are intended to be ambulatoryX but one that is by no means necessarily confined to them, as we shall see later on. Some members of a class must necessarily be known before the class »8&4Anne,ch. ft 2 Miller v. Race, 1 Burr. 45a 'Grant v. Vaughan, Q Burr. 1518. 85 < Peacock v. Rhodes, Doug. 636. » Wookey v. Pole, 4 B. & Aid. 1. •Gorgier v. Mieville, 8 B.&C.4& iil!!i i itiiip IP !l I. 386 - OSTENS^LB OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. itself can be accurately described; and non-recognition of a true distinguishing characteristic has often led to unnecessary ^ diificulty. Thus it happened that it remained for Lord Cairns (1862), in perhaps the most noteworthy single sentence of mod. em law, to indicate the clear and simple ground upon which rested the asserted peculiarities of "negotiable" instruments, ^ It is worth repeating: u„„.««. be assigned subject to the eq^^jf.f "'^;;-? "ield when it appears from th© '^tS^r^Si.^i?iZ''ci;s:o:^^^ to be a. ?4naWe free from and unaffected by such equmes."! In Other words, when it is intended that an obligor is not to se; up equities, he is not to be permitted to do it. Strange that there should ever have been any difficulty about that proposi- tion — particularly in getting it stated. Observe how this sentence and the statutes cut into our no- tions of "negotiability." A "negotiable" chose in action is one transferable at law, ^pon which the transferee may sue m his own name. Is it? Then all contracts arising out of con- tract are now " negotiable." A « negotiable " i^^^-;" J"^^': ^^^^^ that passes to a transferee free from equities. Is it? Then aU contracts "intended to be assignable free from and unaffected by such equities" are "negotiable;" and overdue bills and notes are not. The Ctclb. Observe the cycle through which we have come : (1) Certain instruments (bills, and afterwards notes) were intended to be ambulatorv - to be performed to transferees, and therefore to be assignable free from equities. (2) The law with certain misgivings, sanctioned the intention and enforced the contracts. (3) Customs expanded ; contracts other than bills and notes arose which were intended to be ambulatory. (4) But the law re- mained orystallized-bills and notes, and at the utmost, checks, exchequer bills, and finally foreign government bonds -^ a I eo nomine and not as examples of a class, are alone " negotiable ; transferees of all other choses in action (although m reality also members of the class) must take subject to equities. (5) Ihen . ^ . — .'^u u:» ^»^^»»i'r%n frt t.hfi iTAneral rule as to as- signees of choses in action taking subject to equities, namely, »4nfe, p.879. ition of a I necessary ' )rd Cairna ' se of mod- 3on which itruraents* equity must al parties to ars from the led to be as- >r is not to range that at proposi- ito our no- 1 action is may sue in out of "on- raenc is one ? Then aU unaffected e bills and (1) Certain ended to be therefore to ^ith certain te contracts. I notes arose the law re- nost, checks, jnds — • all eo negotiable;" 1 reality also 8. (5) Then lie as to as- ties, namely. 0HOSE8 IN jiCnON. 8sr that such is not the case where the choses were intended to be ambulatory; a dictum which placed all instrumenU belonging to the same class upon the same footing. So we started and ended very reasonably — documents in- tended to be redeemable to third persons shall be so redeemed; although for many intermediate years we refused to admit the generality of the proposition, stumbling foolishly over law mer- chant and negotiability. Choses in action, then, intended to be ambulatory are ambu- latory, even although an equitable title to them merely may pass by transfer. But if this be toe diflBcult a proposition for minds addicted to legal estate priorities, they may be comforted by the statute which provides that to all choses in action arising - out of contract the legal title shall pass where the transfer is by writing. This may still leave open the annoying anomaly that the transferee of an ip..trument payable to order (his as- signment being in writing) would be more favored than the transferee of a document redeemable to bearer (his assignment having been by delivuiy only). But the anomaly would be too absurd and worrying to live long. It would be unanimously clubbed upon its first appearance. By logic or club we must retain the faith, now that we have again got it; that ambula- tory contracts are ambulatory. Decay of the Old %«/m.~Some idea of the old system and the inroads upon it — the evolution out of it — may be ob- tained by the perusal of two quotations. The first 'is taken from a judgment of the United States Supreme Court, in which may be found a most elaborate and exhaustive elucidation of theoldlaw.i In it there is the following:* in "2h^»^\ li!"*^''^ answered that the antiquated doctrine that a chose in action s not assignable was introduced in early times before neirotiahl« instruments were in use when trade was carried on in its simplSorm and when the principal if not the only purpose intended to bi^^answS Siann'"'-® "^"^ 1° P'*^^"* maintenance "in controversies respect^urtuTes to land .. was to prevent the poor man from beine ooDrP^rt hv - «VI erfu antagonist, to whom his c*ompetitor mghtTss^n^K't^^^^^ by his wealth his influence or his power might p:ev4t j-uS At wh«? titne or by what means it was first applied to Dersona riXs ta nof JT t&M to apply to those instruments which by their nature andtheolini^.ni contract of the parties were made negotiable. Every n?an has a nSra l'^!^h^^J^!ttJ:?Ph f°°*f»«t.« as he pleases, provided\hS^ are not reoZl 'Dunlop V. Silver (1863), 5 U. S. Anp. 367, »Atp.48a 888 OI|TEN8IBtB 0WNEH8HIP AND AGENCY. !!:!l|lii! liiilri 1 1 1 to their ppirit and intent The reason of the rule was to prevent mainte. nanoe. Ca Lit 214. But no man could be oppressed by maintenance who had expressly agreed to pay his debt to such a person as Ins creditor might appoint" 1 ,^ With the above should be read a very able judgment of BuUer, J.* In it he said : "It is laid down in our old hooks that for avoiding maintenance a chose in action cannot be assigned, or granted over to another. Co. Lit 214a, 2«6a, 2 Roll 45 1. 40.» The good sense of that rule seems tome to be very quep- tionable; and in early as well as in modern times it has been so explained away thkt it remains at most only an objection to the form of the action in any case. . . . Courts of equity from the earliest times thought the doctrine too absurd for them to adopt and therefore they always acted in direct contradiction to it; and we shall soon see that thi courts of law also altered their language on the subject very much. ... "After these cases we may venture to say that the maxim was a bad one. and that it proceeded on a foundation that fails. But still it must be admitted that though the courts of law have gone the length of taking notice of assignments of choses in action, and of acting upon them, yet in many cases tliey have adhered to the formal objection that the action shall be brought in the name of the assignor and not in the name of the assignee. I see no use or convenience in preserving that shadow when theiubstance is gone; and that it is merely a shadow "XnTJt wTk in later oases in which the courts have taken care that it shall not work in- ^"'•Thete is' no reason for confining the power of assignment to the two instruments which I have mentioned; and I will rhow you other cases in which the courts have allowed it First in Fennei v. Mears, where the de- fendant a captain of an East-Indiaman. borrowed £1,000 of Cox. and gave two respondentia bonds, and signed an indorsement on the baok of them, acknowledging that in case Cox chose to assign the bonds he held himself bound to pay them to the assignees. Cox assigned them to the plaintiff, who was allowed to recover the amount of them m an action for money had and received. De Grev. Ch. J., in disposing of the motion 'or a new trial, said: ' Respondentia bonds have been found essentially neoewary for carrying on the India trade; but it would clog these securities and be pro- ductive of great inconvenience if they were obliged to remain in the hands of the first obligee. This contract is therefore devised to operate upon sub- sequent assignments, and amounts to a declaration that upon such an as- slKnment, the money which I have borrowed shall no longer be the money oFZhntot B.. his substitute. The nlaintifl s certainlv entitled ta the money in conscience; and therefore afso I think at law; tor the def ndant has promised to pay any person who ts entitled to the money. » Masters v. Miller (1791), 4 T. R 840; and also the exposition c ' Cook- burn, C. J., in Goodwin v. Robarts (1875), L. R 10 Ex. 846: 44 L. J. Ex. 157, which did much to bring the law into harmony with modern finance. sSir Frederick Pollock would as- sign a different reason. He says (On Contracts, 6th ed., p. 206): "The ori- gin of the rule was attributable by Coke to the ' wisdom and policy of the founders of our law ' in discour- aging maintenance and litigation; bat it is better explained as a logical consequence of the archaic view of a contract as creating a strictly per- sonal obligation between the cred- itor and the debtor." In truth the founders of our law were too much given to inalienability, for which probably the necessarily personal relation of the feudal system is largely responsible. Lands were in- alienable and non-devisable, until the equity lawyers invented their system of uses. And even after Quia •rx ^. a i.1.- at.^i.,i^ ^t UTllla XUlUpfcUrCS situ cue :jl-=v.:-.Tr •.-- •' »•-— r rights of entry remained inalien- able—upon the ground mentioned in the text CH08E8 IN ACTION. 389 it raainte* ance who tor might ment of ce a chose 214a, 266a; very q^uee- explained the action lou^ht the rp acted in rts of law was a bad it must be of taking lem, yet in the action ime of the dow when it from the 3t work in> to the two er cases in lere the de- ;, and gave ;k of them, sld himself le plaintiff, for money for a new cessary for ind be pro- 1 the hands e upon sub- such an as- the money itled to the s de/ adant strictly per- Q the ored« a truth the e too much for which ly personal ; system is ads were in^ sable, until rented their n after Quia ned inalien* I mentioned " And In Winch v. Keeley, K. B. Hil. 27 Gea 8. where the obligee assigned over a bond, and afterwards became a bankrupt, the court hblds that he might^notwithstanding maintain the action. Mr. J. Ashhurst said: 'It is true that formerly courts of law did not take notice of an equity or trust; but of late years, as it has been found productive of great expense to send the parties to the other side of the hall, wherever this court has seen that the justice of the case has been clearly with the plaintiff, they have not turned him round upon this objection. Then, if this court will take notice of a trust, why should they not of an equity ? It is certainly true that a chose in action cannot strictly be assigned, but this court will take notice of a trust, and see who is beneficially interested.' " We see here the old law — contracts must be sued upon in the name of the original parties to them — law formulated for cer- tain kinds of contracts, fading by usual process before the in- troduction of other sorts of contracts to which it is inapplicable. It is clear that these early judges were not conscious of excur- sions outside the general law. They were quite aware that they were dealing with a new kind of contract ; but they were applying to it their general law, with such expansions to suit noyel conditions as they could devise. SUHHAKT. Let us sum up the conclusions arrived at: 1. As to the alleged distinction between " negotiable " and "non-negotiable" instruments upon the ground that "the per- son who becomes holder may sue in his own name on the con- tract," we may say : (a) Originally and correctly the distinction was attributed to the difference between the contracts themselves, and not be- tween the general law and the law merchant. That is to say, a contract with A. could not be sued upon by B. ; but a con- tract with the bearer of a document could be sued upon by the person so described. (6) The distinction therefore is one between ambulatory and non-ambulatory promises; and not one between bills and notes on the one hand, and — covenants for title (for example) upon the other. (o) In any event the right to sue in the name of the trans- feree was a mere point of practice in the courts. (d) And has now by statutes been abolished. 2. Aa t^ t.hfl nt.hftr nllanro/l r1iefin/*t'i/\n tKot- a twnne.tr^t.nn.uUn^ — — -«*WQ-.-*- ^..,».,..,,^,^.„ vutvv St vt ctnciT:ri i?^ uno a good title notwithstanding any defect of title in the party from whom he took it" — we may say: (a) Transferees of " negotiable " instruments sometimes take 890 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENCT. E ' 'HI t,i'i It ,1 subject to equities, and transferees of other choses in action sometimes take free from thcQi. _ (5) Purchasers of such "non-negotiable" coranaodities as, goods and lands often acquire better titles than those of their vendors. , »^ (o) And, as we shall see, for precisely the same reason as do transferees of ♦* negotiable " instruments. 3 If by « negotiability " we mean merely Hi nsferabihty, we better say so; for "negotiability" has now too many mean- jncrs — or none at all. 4 There are two very distinct classes of choses in action, which not being describable by any known terms may (until better is suggested) be called ambulatory and non-ambulatory. Betro8peot.-l^>o)s.m^ back over the many legal battle-fields we can now see that this classification contains the principle which was struggling towards the light; and we can rightly gauge the forces opposed td it. The " wisdom of the common law » declared against the recognition of trusts. Thus arose the war of legal and equitable estates, not to be completely terminated even by the annihilation of the contestants.^ The same wisdom forbade the sale of rights of entry until overruled by statute. And the same wisdom declared that " for avoiding maintenance a chose in action cannot be assigned or granted over to another." To this is due all the trouble about negoti- ability To evade it all sorts of subterfuges and fictions have been resorted to. Probably we have not altogether done with them yet; and "negotiability by estoppel" has recently been added to our perplexities.* Fbsebom from Equities. There are generally supposed to be two points at which "negotiability" affects the rights of the holders of bills and notes The first has regard to equities affecting liability upon them; and the second relates to the equities of the real owner of the paper against some holder of it who claims title through a finder, a thief, or a fraudulent trustee. These two cases must 1 Recent, legislation in many juris- tates, by -i^»f J^« J^^^^V^Tttni dictions has merged courts of equity a'f-«>f f/^ ^J **>; "°« ^^'^'^ *"'' and law into one court Neverthe- tabooed by the other, less we still speak o£ equitable es- ^See infra. actiou ties as, )f their >n as do lity, we r mean- action, ,y (until ulatory. Lie-fields )rinoiple rightly common us arose npletely s} The iverruled avoiding granted it negoti- ons have one with itly been at which bills and ility upon sal owner e through sases must 1^1 i.\.~^ 1 itivax: tiiiEXB e court and CH08E8 IN ACTION. 391 be treated separately in order to ascertain accurately the true foundation of the law which governs them. The law we know fairly well; what is the rationale of that law? I. Equities of the Obligors. — There is a choice of explanations in the case of the first of these problems (Why cannot the maker of a note set up his equities as against a lona'fide trans- feree of it?); and neither of them is indebted for its rationality to the law merchant: (a) One of them has already been indicated: the maker of a note is liable upon it to a holder in due course, although he may have equities, because "the note is an original promise by the maker to pay any person who shall I ?j™l' bearer; it is therefore payable to any person who successively holds tho note bona fide, not by virtue of any assignment of the promise, but by an original and direct promise, moving from the maker to the bearer."! Observe carefully what is here meant. It is not that the transferee does not acquire title to a note " by virtue of any assignment" of it; but that, having so acquired it, the promise that he sues upon is one directly with himself. That is to say, he does not allege that the maker promised the payee that he would pay a third person ; but that the promise was to the transferee, although at the time of the promise he was an un- ascertained person. In this view the case would be analogous to promises frequently made by advertisement to pay to the finder of a lost article, in which the promise is not with the newspaper (as we have noted), but with the person who an- swers the description contained in the promise. Tlie promise is " an original and direct promise moving from the " adver- tiser to the finder. (J) Perhaps, however, the better view is that of Page "Wood, L. J., who, in holding a company liable upon its bonds notwith- ing equities between it and the original holder, said: " Where there is a distinct promise held out by the company informing all the .world that they will pay to the order of the person named, it is not •competent for that company afterwards to set up equities of their own."* In other words, although there may be equities, yet the com- pany is estopped from setting them np. It issued bonds re- deemable to bearer; it was aware that the bonds, being ambu- latory, would probably be transferred to third oarties: it mio-ht 1 Ante, p. 876k »Re Oeneral Estates Co. (1868), L. R 8 Ch. 758; 88 L. J. Ch. 283. 802 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOBNCY. '■lii ,!!'^ have placed upoa the face of the bonds notice of the equities; it enabled the original holder to deceive innocent purchasers, . and it is consequently estopped from setting up its equities. Here we arr *pon firm ground. No support is required from the law merchant, nor from "negotiability." We are not in antagonism t. ^ the general law. We are appealing to it. II. Equitiea of the True 6>w>n«r.— When a thief, a finder or a fraudulerigtrustee of a "negotiable" instrument transfers it to a holder in due course, it is said that the transferee takes it free from the equities, meaning thereby that a good title passes to the purchaser. But the phrase is wrong. The transfer doe* not affect any equity of the true owner of the document. It disturbs his legal title. This premised, let us ascertain the ra- tionale of the law. The usual suggestion is " law merchant" and « negotiability in hopeless antagonism to the general law : «Thri law merchant validate in the interest of commerce a transaction which the roSmSnIaw would declare void for want of title or authority." ^ And thus, when the question of title to lost, stolen or mis- appropriated bonds came to be decided, and the courts felt that transferees in due course ought to be protected, the Canadian * and American* judges declared that the bonds were " negotia- ble." That was thought to be a sufficiently satisfactory solu- tion of the problem. In England ». different and a most peculiar course was adoptetU Most of the judges were quite unwilling to hold that bonds were "negotiable," and yet they were unable to see any other ground upon which they could decide in frvor of the trans- feree. They therefore determined that although bonds were not « negotiable," yet that the persons dealing with them were estopped by their form (payable to bearer) from so saying. We shall return to this point. "Negotiability," then, whether real or by estoppel, is th& reason assigned for holding that the transferror's title may be improved by his assignment; but this explanation is altogether unsatisfactory, for " negotiability," as we have seen, itself stands- very much in need of explanation. Mnfcp.871 »Daniel on Negotiable Instru- aMcKenzie "v. Montreal (1878X39 ments. g 1600. And see tn/ra. U. a G P. 871. OfiOBES IN AOnOBT. equities; rcbasers^ equities, red from re not in it. finder or ansfers it Q takes it tie passes isfer doe& nent. It in the ra> liability J^ trAnsaction uthority." ^ 3a or mis- s felt that >nadian * " negotia- tory sola- s adopted, dat bonds any other the trans- jnds wer& ihem were- BO saying. pel, is the- ,le may be- altogether ,self stands. Me Instru- infrti. Estoppel by Ostensible Ownership and Aoenot. Although without much direct support, the present writer ventures to suggest that the true foundation for the decision of such cases is to be found not in " estoppel by negotiability,'* nor in " negotiability " of any kind, but in estoppel by ostensi- ble ownership or ostensible agency. Let us commence with ^emo dat quod non habet. That prop- osition looks as though it ought to be universally true. But it is said that it fails in the case of " f tiable" instruments, and that a man can give that whi^ti be h.hA> not got, provided he is dealing with a " negotiable" lo nm^jni Is the principle a true one ? And, if so, are " negotiac'rt ' doc ments exceptions, and the only exceptions to it? Let us remember that if a thief sells a horse in market overt he gives a title that he has not got. And if a mortgagor, hav- ing been foolishly intrusted by the mortgagee with the title- deeds, conveys to an innocent purchaser, ho gives that which he has not got.' In short, the cases are legion in which osten- sible owners of property give bona fide purchasers that which they have not got. But we are going much too fast, and, although with plenty of precedent for it, are using language in much too loose a fashion. Is it true that an ostensible owner of property can convey to a purchaser a better title than he has? Should the true owner of a horse stand by while a pretending owner sold the animal to an innocent purchaser, it would be quite inac- curate to say that the vendor gave a better title than he had. He could not do so. And the language really imports nothing but this: that although the purchaser has acquired no title at all, yet that the true owner is e;>iopped from so sa^'ing. Nemo dat quod non habet is then true — universally true; but its truth in no waj'^ prevents an owner of property from being estopped by his conduct from setting up his good title as against a transferee who has none.' That is the point. And it applies as well to " negotiable " instruments as to all other sorts of property. When so applied * Ferry-Uerrick v. Attwood (1857), 2 De O. & J. 21; 27 L. J. Ch. 121; Brockleflby v. Temperance (1895X A. C. 178; 04 L. J. Ch. 438. '■'See a good discussion of the maxim ib McMahon t. Sloan (1849), 12 Pa. St 220. 394 •OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. it solves all the difficulties which, being thought to be insolv- able, have been referred to the inscrutable play of the law- merchant operating in antagonism to the common law. Eertiembering, then, that ostensible ownership may often estop a true owner (of all sorts of property) from setting up his title as against an innocent purchaser, attention must be directed to the fact that the appearance of ownership takes its color sometimes from the character of the property in ques- tion, sometimes from the nature of the usual employment of the ostensible owner, and sometimes from the customs of the locality in which the transaction takes place.' Observe next the distinction between the appearance of ownership (1) of goods and (^) of ambulatory instruments. Possession of goods is (usually) no indication of ownership of them, and therefore no one is misled by possession ; but — "Every holder of the bill takes the property, and his title is stamped on the bills themselves. The property and possession are inseparable. This was necessary to render them 'negotiable; and in this respect they differ essentially from goods of wliich the property and possession may be in different persona"* A holder of a bill then appears to be the owner of it, while there is usually no such appearance in the case of goods. Now the law of estoppel by ostensible ownership of goods is well known, and may shortly be stated to be, that if an owner per- mit another to appear to be the owner he will be estopped as against persons dealing with that other. And the rule includes of course ambulatory instruments; the only distinction between them and goods being as to the circumstances which constitute iSeech. XXVL a Collins v. Martin (1879). 1 Bos. & P. 651. And see per Lord Mansfield in Peacock v. Rhodes (1781), Doug. 636; Saltus v. Everett (1838), 20 Wend. (N. Y.) 276; Murray v. Lardner (1864), 2 Wall. 110; Craig v. Vic' burg (1856), 81 Miss. 216; Commissioners V. Clark (1876), 94 U. 8. 278, 285; Mar- tin V. Martin (1898), 174 111. ;i; 51 N. K B. 691; Cent Dig. vii, 3351, 2, 8. The language quoted in the text is book-keep' r. What is meant is that possession and appearance of prop- erty ac } inseparable. Even that is not universally but only commonly true. Circumstances may sometimes indicate agency, and not title. It is very instructive in this connection to note the reason why assignment of a bill or note by a separate paper, and not by indorsement, is said to pass the equitable title only: "For such mode of transfer separates the icacCUraie PrOjjcrtjr anil possss* rkf o^cershi*^ from th€ siou of tiills, as of au^ut else, are separable; otherwise I could never bring trover for bills against my paper itself." See Daniel on Nego- tiable Instruments, g 748. I Mi 'i"i 0HO8E8 IN ACTION. 395 5 insolv- the law- i »y often tting up mast be * takes its in ques- rraent of [IS of the next the of goods goods is •efore no knmpecl on ible. This ;hey differ may be in it, while 3s. Now s is well ?ner per- opped as includes between onstitute ant is that 36 of prop- ren that is commonly sometimes title. It is connection issignment rate paper, , is said to only: "For parates the from tlie il on Nego- appearance of ownership. In the case of ambulatory docu- ments mere possession of them is enough;' while as t6 goods sthere must be something more. But in both cases alike the true owner must avoid the appearance of ownership in another person. And therefore the owner of an ambulatory instru- ment must, if he wish to be safe, keep it in his own possession. Estoppel hy Ostensible Agency. — Sometimes the validity of a transferee's title must be attributed to ostensible agency rather than to ostensible ownership. In the case of goods, for ex- ample, the owner may be estopped by a person alleging his agency to sell, although none in fact existed — if the owner has permitted the appearance of agency. The usual case of a sale by a factor in defiance of his instructions is a suflBcien illus- tration of the point. In the same way a bill-broker having bills in his possession may be understood to be an agent merely ; and a transferee of the bills would therefore be unable to plead chat the broker was the ostensible owner of them. Ostensible agency to deal with the bills would answer the same purpose. Lo§t or Stolen. — It may be suggested that this explanation is insuflBcient in the case of lost or stolen documents. No doubt it may be said if an owner of bills or of goods permit the appearance of ownership or agency in ansther person he ought to be estopped as against an innocent purchaser; but bow can that apply to cases in which the true owner gives no such permission, to cases in which, indeed, he may be actively endeavoring to neutralize false appearances? Much analogy to the law of estoppel is to be found in the department of torts which declares for liability as well where injury is due to carelessness as where it is the result of pre- meditation. And so also in the law of estoppel if, through the carelessness of the true owner of -property, another person is enabled to pose as its owner, he ra ly be estopped to the same extent as if the deception were designed. An owner of ambulatory instruments is aware that posses- sion of them is evidence of their ownership. It behooves him, therefore, to exercise " consummate caution " with regard to them, and if they escape him, he and not an innocent purchaser 1 Possession of an equitable assign- ship of the fund. State v. Hastings ment of money is ostensible owners (1862), 16 Wig. SUL 11 . ! PI li! ill ml' 1,1 iJii.. I i iiiiiiiil 896 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. This law is not more drastic than that which ought to suffer. provides that "more than ordinary care, nay 'consummate caution,' I is reauired of ner. sons dealing with dangerous weapons; » a required or per- and is supported by the dictum of Lord Coleridge: thiitl^aThi '^^Z^ more careless with regard to the custody of a thing ceSyr ? available only by means of forgery than if 6y mere lar- ^ more careless, for example, of a wardrobe, than of money or company bonds. Owners of ambulatory instruments have two courses open to them. They may, by appropriate indorsement, restrict the transferability of their documents; or they may leave them payable to bearer. If they adopt the former alternative they are safe from loss and theft. But if, for their own purposes, they prefer that the instruments should remain payable to bearer, they must provide sufficiently against their escape, in order that innocent purchasers may not be swindled. This doctrine found acceptance^as early as 1764: and o™n?^^t ^f **'^?'**'"*"** */! >°°««ent. vet as Bicknell lost the note and Grant took it m the coursa of trade bona fide and upon a valuable con! sideration. Grant has the better equity. But if their^equity were oSy *S-fi« m"L'"'°«°*°^ 8*^^ >■"'« '^»t mdiorest conditio posliSLHul side and none on the other, that also would turn the scale; ac^if there be f«Y/w.^A*''"*•^^**.*^''' pa«« it should seem to have be;n rather Impi^ And in 1820 Mr. Justice Best, in dealing with misappropri- ated exchequer bills, which the owner had kept in blank instead of rendering them useless to others by filling in his own name said : * "It is the plaintiff's own negligence in not filling up the blank thafc hait If^Sf?^'^ ^Tr^^^^^.H ^H defendants to ascertain thJt he Sd ad? r ght to it; and It would therefore be inconsistent with the law of justice^ that under such circumstances he si Ud be allowed to call on them to make good the loss that had arisen from the fraud of his agent" • 'Per Earle, C. J., in Potter v. Faulkner (1861X 1 R & a 805. And see Dixon v. Bell (1816), 5 M. & a 198. * Pollock on Torts (5th ed.), 46, 455. 'Arnold v. Cheque Bank (1876). 1 0. P. D. 581; 45 L. J. C. P. 662; Hatchett v. Gibson (1848X 18 Ala 687. -r^i TTiiiuut, .;., in uranc v. Vaughan, 8 Burr. 152ft See the same reasoning applied to vouchers in Cowdry v. Vanderberg (1870), 101 U. a 672; to bills of lading in Lickbar- row V. Mason (1787), 2 T. R. 71; to stock certificates, with blank but signed transfers and powers of at- torney, in National v. Gray (1898). 12 App. D. C. 27ft Contra, Scollans v. Rollins (1899), 58 N. E. R 868(Mas8.X s More specifioaiiy estoppel. •Wookey v. Pole (1830X 4 R & Ald.L CH08E8 IN ACTION. 397 Bills and notes if stolen or found may be passed with a good title ; bonds may now be said to be |n the same category t Uhev are so placed because they are of ambulatory character; and the same considerations that warrant such law as to these in- struraents will justify the application of its fundamental prin- ciple to all other ambulatory documents. Let their owners observe « an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm " to others.' v ° Estoppel and Ambulatoet Instruments. Aided by the principles of estoppel let us for a moment con- . aider an ambulatory instrument apart from all legal notions of negotiability and law merchant and fictions. The case is the simplest. Take the usual points: 1. I promise to pay to A. or bearer; or a company issues a de- benture payable to A. or bearer; or a bank issues a deposit receipt redeemable to bearer; or a man gives me a voucher payable to my order; there are equities between the original parties to the document; but these equities cannot be set up between the obligor and the transferee. Why? Because the obligor intended the document to be ambulatory; he enabled the holder to pass that which appeared to be an unconditional obligation; and he is estopped by the assistance which he has rendered to the misrepresentation of no equities 2 I give to « Galley » an acceptance, blank ks to amount, authorizing him to fill it up for £100; he inserts £200; and I am liable to a holder in due course for the larger amount. Why ? Not because Galley had authority ; nor because he must (despite the evidence, and by fiction) be held to have authority • but because he had ostensible authority to fill up the blank for any amount the stamp would cover;' and I am estopped be- cause I equipped him with such appearance of authority.* » Venablea v. Baring (1892), 8 Ch. C27; 61 L. J. Ch. 609; Bechuanaland V. London (1898), 8 Q. R 668; 67 I* J. Q. B. 986; Trust & Loan Ca v. Hamil- ton (1857). 7 U. G G P. 98; Wliiteside V. First Nat. Bask (1898), 47 a W. R. 1108 (Tenn.). ^Ante, p. 80. The law has not, however, as yet gone that far. Ex parte Swan (1859), 7 G B. N. S. 400; 80 L. J. G P. 118; Swan v. North a A. (1868), 7 H. & N. 608; 81 L. J. Ex. 486; 8H. & G 175; 83 L. J. Ex. 878; Bangor v. Robinson (1893X 68 Fed. R. 680. 'Or for asT jurisdictions where there are no stamp lawa n that on iken to be which the (haracter ice of his ler vieu% igent f«jr ,bled th& 3stoppetl. the sanie said: ind for the ind has for ;ioa by the I to sell or lest the ne- on. Can a }W3 that a» \\e can rely holder will, nself might he, by plac- r, except to ciple of the I regard to ency, when, 6 sufficient r4a /irj%ii'a^?felt?rc^^^^^^^^^ -^thrny noble and of on tlitt ground alone? t'^^nking that this case might be disposed In a later case ' the court of appeal judges adopted Lord Cairns' view holding that the owner must lose because he wis aware that, although the bonds were tw^ln «itanS"""''' ''•'"""^'' '""'^ -"« *o be treated as such be- Bowen, L. J, referred to both views of estoppel, and indi- cated that, practically, they ran into one another!^ He saii poin?s'rf?°'bTprtSctJr^^^ -ith fron, tWo that Lord Sheffield - having dB in f Ha h-n^f »""*'»«'•• You may say with the intention that they shS be fmSsfprr.H t"*^!f **l*^«"« '^""'^^ and held his agents out to tL woddas clS/wth^^^u"'*-.*''!^^ *8^"^«' them as negotiable, cannot after wArrtawo ''i** authority to transfer limitation of autKy whLK h/« ^«/f *%^^ ''^^''"K or any those who took the M whiS! JrveTenTo fl"c!^te? "?f "*'' P'"^*"^''^^ that as regards Lord Sheffield anTILK ,^u°^^^^' ^'^ ^O" ™ay say negotiable\y estoppel,^aS ttre^ore Lorf SheZlJ'T'*" ^V% W"« saying that tf.e leg^T title to tKSds S not inS'binf '^"'"''^ *'°^" In ZoT>donv. Simmons^ Lord Watson recurs to Lord Cairns' view of « negotiability by estoppel." He said • do^umet wSl '^sTS {.and 'toai^ii^ ?' *° ^P'--* '»'*' *»>« be entitled to c& f uTflTlit of ite termS." "'"' * ^''"" "^^^ ''^^^^ ^"» But he seems also to approve of the other view, for he added • thin^ t'fndtlt^S^^i^^o^nt™;; rhaf wlifh^e^XC J'^f^^^^S °^ ^y' mar or to a customer, he hld^fS^Kioift^^^; d*e'a^^ w'iJhlh^i^.'?^^'^ *** '^'^ The present writer has found it impossible to accept Lord Cairns view of estoppel, although so substantially indorsed. Eeduoed to simple terms the proposition is this: A non-nego- tiable instrument payable to bearer is in itself a representatio.. that It is a negotiable instrument, and such representation will estop some one from denying that such is its legal effect. But surely a non-negotiable instrument or any other document can- not m Itself be a representation that it is anything but what n IS. If, connected with the instrument, there was some mis- representation of its character, that would be another matter A man may allege that he is a woman, but he can hardly, him* self, be such a represe!T^^^tion. Observe further thu^ .ae point is that the document is a rep- resentation "that it would pass, with a good title, to any one J^n"«'i^;fr°V!.'':^'*"''^'^^^^' ^*"^' (^888), 18 A. C.333; 57 L. J S4 Ch. D. 95; 56 I* J. Ch. ,69; S. C. Ch. 986 . «*« i* J. ««6 nonu Sheffield v. Lc ,lon, eta 2(1893; A. C. 813; 61 L. J. Ch. 72a 404 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. on his taking it in good faith an^i ' < ine." But the only feature that can be referred to . iuopo* o of this is that the i instrument was payable to " beartr, ar.d that surely cannot amount to a representation tlmt according to law tlie title of a new bearer would be any better than that of an old one.^ Another essential ingredient, too, of estoppel is entirely ab- i sent from the cases, namely, evidence that the ■ ' of the bonds was misled by the misrepresentation, and upon the faitii of it changed his position. The probabilities are that he had exactly the same (pinion as the true owner of the documents had, and that he aci.-d exclusively upon his own ideas of nego- tiability. Considerations in Scppobt. Market Overt.— It is noteworthy that the application of the law of estoppel suggested by the present writer, or something very nearly akin to it, wa* the foundation for holding that a purchaser from a thief in market overt was to be protected from the true owner. Cockburn, 0. J., in Crane v. London said: "Look to the origin of the law as to such salea It arose at the time when there was much greater simplicity of practice between buyer and seller. The practice then was to buy in markets at fairs. Shops p verv few in London, and persons wliose goods vere taken feloniously would know to what place to resort in order to iind them. I can therefore quite understand that the law in question was establisl d for the protec- tion of buyers, that if a man did n ■ pursue hin goods o market where such goods were openly sold, he ougi nt to ' erfere v, the right of the honest and honafide purchaser."* Observe the close analogy here presented to estoppel as ap- plied to bills and notes. As we bav.: seen, " title is stamper^ on the bills themselves;" the holder .nay, thereto e, properly be presumed to be the owner; the real owner mie-bt have kspt them " in his pocket; " but if he permitted others to have them, the representation of ownership which tht.^ ars 1 with them would estop him rr< -n asserting iiis title. o i' a in the case of sales of wods ia market overt. There possession indicates ownershii., and if a man does not " pursue his goods to maN ket," but allows the representation of ownership in others to be made, " he ought not to interfere" — he is estopped. iSee tlie judgment of the same Williams v. Colonial Bank (1888), 36 learned iudge in Re Natal (180 ), L. Ch. D. 659; 57 L. J. Ch. 826. R 8 Ch. aOO; 87 h, J. Ch. 863. Also «(1884) 5 R & S. 818. OH08E8 IN ACTION. 405 the only I that the y cannot le title of I one.^ tirely ab- s. of the the faitn at he had ocuraents 3 of nego- ion of the jomething ing that a protected ;. Loiidon at the time I buyer and Shops v-t^re feloniously an thorefore r tht piotec- ai'ket wliere right of the ppol as an- tarapef^ on roperly be have kapt liave them, with them n the case n indicates ds to ma^- 1 others to )ed. ink (1888), 36 828. Lo98 of Seal.— Further support for the views advan^sed may be gathered from the olden times, when every man of property had his own distinctive seal, with which, rather than with his signature, he executed his obligations. In those days a finder, a thief, or a fraudulent custodian of the seal might bind the owner in favor of innocent persons, upon the ground that «/^ following extract from a judgment of Wills, J • says that a man may get rid of hia deeds by showing varTiS mattera'^'sSi as duress, mistake, or the like, but adds the qualificStro"t"at7ftercm^«^&« notmgtn the u-ay of negligence on his own j«rt-Min in fusting Eeal to his seneschal or his wife. Britton says tWt .t man mav plead that tlfa writing ought not to affect him. for when it was made he iad lost hfs sea! ai_.^ caused It to be cried and published at the churches and m°ukets- so that If anything was made un5er that seal after acertain day on which it was lo^.l It ought not to aflfeot him (book 1. ch. 29. pi. "x A SoJs account is given ,1 Mr. Nicholl's note (vol. 1, p. 164 of his edition^ of » nW?.f fh^» descripti r, relating to the seal of AVSolddeThorley 'which wff me't ^nd AssizSaO rnfn.Th''^*^'"''** of acknowledgiient at the Hertford ^ertU^nf;nt« i t.!; i '^^ f ^^ »" question by the said Arnold; and two ad- sealefwitS ft Ir . /frtlU T^' '^*7J".« 9^ P"^"° *^«* ^^^ instrument seaiea w itn it er a certain day would be forgery, are eiven in Blount's .^rl^clduc'' in rle't' '''hn "'"^? "SigiUum." «' passage 'f?om BrSn ruJrb^t^w'ith'ut'^a.'^ ttiS reSa?. i*'^ ""^ °' ^"'^ ^'^'''««°*^ «- Neglect as tr the c usto^ly of your property then, be it horses, seals or transferable documents, may, where other persons are misled hy ostensible title in possessors of them, estop the owner from following his property. This is general Uw and was nr borrowed from the law merchant.' Further Cons/' deration in Supporf.— Acknowledging that there is not much direct and specific support for the proposi- tion contended for in this chapter, it is nevertheless of interest to note the trend !n that direction (culminating in som thing little short of formulation of the principles enounced), and to put in contrast the older view and the reasons for i^ »(1887)21Q. B. D. 166. 2 In Pi 'ock on Contracts (6th ed.), 185, refei ng to the loss of seals, it IS saia: ""Xuai the practice of pub- lishing ormal notice in oa^ of loss really existed is shown uy the exam- ple gir<^n in HI nmt's Ln v Diction- 8 V, s . Sigilluui, dated 18 Ric. IL In modeiTi law such questions, when tiny occur, come under the head of estoppel," 406 OSTENSIBLE 0WNEK8UIP AND AOKNOT. li! m I Commencing Avith rabney, it is usually said that the reason that a thief can pass a good title is because "of the currency of it; it cannot be recovered after it has passed in cur: renoy;"V that is to say, a good title to money passes because it is money I And if we ask for something more satisfactory than this, we may find ii in Lord Shand's remark (one hundred and thirty- live years afterwards) with reference to some cash which had been intrusted to an ag. ut, and by hi; -rongfully diverted to his own purposes: "He has thus the opportunity, and may take advantage of this, to mis- apply and to appropriate to his own use the money intrusted to h.m. » This reason must, however, find foundation in some specific law, and its proper reference is clearly apparent. The true owner enabled his agent to pose as owner, and is therefore es- topped by the assistance rendered to his misrepresentation of ownership. If the reason in the case of money was because it was money, the rule was applied to bills and notes because they are "like 80 much money," and are « negotiable: " "If a bill be payable to A., or bearer, it is like so much money paid to whomsoever thHote is given; that let wlmtever accounts or conditions soever be between the party who gives the note, and A. to whom it is Biven, yet it shall never affect the bearer. » „„ ^# „^„„« ^ "Bins of exchange and promissory notes are representatives of money circulating in the commercial world as such. * tu„ !„„„«- "The re'ason is that such negotiable instruments have, by the law mer- chant become part of the mercantile currency of the country. .'A negotiable instrument for the general convenience of commerce has been aUowed to have an effect at variance with the ordinary principles of law."* Money passes with a good title because it is money ; and notes because they are like, money; and then a foreign bond because it 13 like a note. It is * "in its nature precisely analogous to a bank note payable to bearer, or to a Freem. 257. And see per Channell, • B., in Moss v. Hancock (1899), 2 Q. B. 119; 68 L. J. Q. B. 657; Byles on Bills (15th ed.), 186: Foster v. Green (1862), 81 L. J. Ex. 158. 1 Per Lord Mansfield, in Miller v. Race (1758), Burr., p. 457. And so where a £5 gold piece, which, al- though current coin, was some- thing of a curiosity, bad been stolen and sold to a dealer in curiosities, the title revested in the owner upon conviction of the thief. Moss v. ■rr^ /i0oa\ Q O T* 111- fiS I^ .T. Q. B. 657. ' 2 Thomson v. Clydesdale (1893), A. a 291; 62 L. J. P. C. 91. » Crowley v. Crowther (1702), 2 4Friedlander v. Texas (1889), 130 U. S. 416. »Per Williams, J., in In; -ham v. Primrose (1859). 7 C. B. N. S 3. « Per Tindal, J., in Jenkyns v. Us- borne (4844), 7 M. & G. 699; 18 L. J. C. P. 196. e reason led In cur: i money ! this, we d thirty- hich had verted to his, to mis- . him." 2 e specific The true refore es- itation of IS money, are " like ney paid to conditions whom it is )s of money le law mer- mmerce has irinciples of and notes id because sarer, or to a er Channell, 1899), 2 Q. a yles on Bills areen (1882), IS (1889), 130 I Ini'ham v. N. S 3. nUyns v. Us- 699; 18 L. J. CnOSBS IN ACTION. 4U7 is the holder of ii ha "Sower to iivl hh. f*'"® '""''' °^ '*'*'• *''»^ whoever ing it" « ^ ^^ *° '^'''® ""® *° «"y person honestly acquir- The transition stage from mere empiricism to rationality may be represented by language of Lord Cairns with reference to certain misappropriated scrip for bonds: know nothine of the tiVl« nf th^ a^l^u "*°"^ '5® ^°"P would come cou d he might hav^e given ti his agenl"?^ °' °' *"^ ^'^"""^ instructions In other words, the broker had ostensible authority to sell- ostensible authority cannot be displaced by "private instruct tion ; therefore, although there was no authority to sell yet the true owner is estopped from so asserting. That is the or- dinary law of estoppel. To the same effect, but much more nearly approaching scien- tific statement, is the language of Mr. Justice Tascherau in a case m the Canadian Supreme Court with reference to bonds- ritiel"anTct^"e^r'i?g'i^prh"iL*'aHZ'*S^^^^^^^ himself from dispu4/the t^le''l\X's^^,u1X^^^^^ There is much in the United States authorities which may be cited m support of some of the views here advocated. For example, in Colebrook on Collateral Securities it is said- in any^Ert'^Shfsia^.tt^^^^^^ P-perty position, third parties who are thereby in§ScPdtn!iiai 1°^'^"'^'' °* ^'«- tected is anplie^d to choses in action „^on"nlXblefncKL^^^^^^ ^""^ pledgees advancing value^upon'th? fai?h and crpd ? of°- ?.^!,^^ ''^"« ^'^^ tjtle and apparent^absolute Cnershf; withl^^ol e/ hatthHS th« pledgee is a fraudulent misappropriatfon an^ an uJauthoriled a?t"» JQorgier v. Mieville (1824), 8 B. & C46. 2 Goodwin v. Robarts 0876), 1 App; Cas. 476; 45 L. J. Q. B. 748. » Young V. MacNider (1895), 25 a C. Can. 272, 279. *P. 590; citing Cowdry v. Van- derburgh (1879), 101 tr. s" 573; Mc- Neil V. Tenth Nat. Bar (1871), 46 N. Y. 325. See to same eflfect, per Boyd, C, in Re Central Bank (1899). 17 Ont. 586. »P. 487; citing Coombes v. Chandler (1877), »3 Ohio St 178; Moore v. Bank (1873), 55 N. Y. 41; McNeil v. Tenth Nat Bank (1871). 46 id. 325; Cowdry v. Vanderburgh (1879), 101 U. S. 672; Davis V. Beckstein (1877), 69 N. Y. 442: Werrinh r \roKrtT.Jr.«i r"^ t>__i- (1865), 16 Ohio St 296; Dillaye v. Commercial Bank (1873), 51 N. Y. 345; Clark V. Roberts (ISSI), 25 Hun, 86. 40S OStENSIBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. So also in Bigelow on Estoppel:* " It should be observed that while the rule in Pickard v. Sears finds most frequent eipressir in transfers of property, .it is °ot «onfined to such caSHt incLdes all oases of false representation and « ^^d^"* "^^^^^^^ whatever the nature of the transfer. ... So again, if a man purcnase So/£ and fS value an unnegotiable chose in action from one whom SroVne? has, by assignment or otherwise, conferred tne apparent abso- Ste owne'rship. hJ obtfins a valid title against the ^^eal owner. supjK)smg the act of purchase to have been induced by such act of the owner. And in England in a case' in which a transfer of shares, blank as to the purchaser's name, was given to a broker who misapplied it, Lord Hersohell said: "If the owner of a chose in action clothes a third party with the ap- oarent owneSiip and right of disposition of it. he is estopped from assert- fnStme Is against a person to whom such third party has disposed of kind who r?ce*vJd it in good faith and for value. And this doctrine haa been h3d by the court of fppeals of the state of New York to be applicable to the case^f certificates ff shares with the blank t|*.-«fer and po-er^ of attoinev siirned bv the registered owner, handed by hiia to a DroKer wno fraudulentfy or in excess of his authority sells or pledges them. The bank nr Sr Sons takine them for value without notice, have been entitled ?o hold tSIm as against thlow^r. As at present advised, I do not see any cUfference tetwiefthe Lw of thTstate of /e w York and the law of England in this respect"* It will be observed that these supporting quotations all deal with « non-negotiable » choses in action. They sufficiently es- tablish the principle that ostensible ownership or agency of such documents may estop the true owner from setting up his title to them. But it has not hitherto been observed that the same doctrine applies to ''negotiable" instruments also (why should it not?); and that there is no necessity, in their case either, for an appeal to the law merchant and its " antagonism " to the ordinary law. i\ 111! 15th ed.. p. S83; citing Moore v. Metropolitan Bank (1878), 55 N. Y. 4'; Henty v. Miller (1883), 94 N. Y. 64; Cooinbes v. Chandler. 33 Ohio St ITS. 2 Mr. Bigelow did not observe the general application of this language in his later work (on Bills and Notes) when he wrote (p. 8): "Purchase of land or goods for value and without notice cuts off equities; that is a cardinal r»iie of law aati aiways nzs been in courts of equity. But it has never been applied to undertakings to pay in the case of common-law contracts; applied to undertaking?* to pay, as purchase for value witli- out notice often is. the principle ha» reference to bills, notes and check* only." » Colonial Bank v. Cady (1890). 1» App. Cas. 257; 60 L. J. Ch. 181. ♦ For the New York law see Mc- Neil V. Tenth Nat. Bank (1871). 46 U. Y. 825. See also in Ontario. Smith V. Rogers (1899), 30 Ont. 256; and in T-»iond. Home v= Boyle (1890), 27 L. R Ir. 187: Waterhouse v. Bank of Ireland (1893), 39 L. B. Ir. 884. CH08E8 IN ACnON. 40d ids most to such silence^ lurchase e whom !i)t abso> ipposing r."« shares^ er who 1 the ap- m assert- iposed of brine ha» pplicable power of jker who rhe bank 1 entitled it see any England all deal mtly es- ;ency of g up his that the so (why leir case jonism '* lertakingf^ ilue wiUi- noiple ha» ,nd checks' T (1890), 1» 181. ,w see Mc- : (1871), 4ft irio, Smith !56; and in 1890), 27 L. J. Dank of 881 Summary. It is advisable to sum up what has been said: 1. A chose in action is ambulatory or non-ambulatory. It may also be sometimes the one and sometimes the other. A promissory note, for example, may be ambulatory (rddeemable to third persons) or non-ambulatory (redeemable to a certain person only). It is always " negotiable " in the sense that, being a chose in action arising out of contract, it may be transferred. It is sometimes not " negotiable," in the sense that a transferee of it will take subject to equities. 2. Contractors in ambulatory agreements are estopped as against innocent transferees from setting up equities which may exist between- them and their immediate contractees. 3. The true owners of ambulatory contracts may be estopped from asserting their title to them by permitting the appearance of ownership in other persons. 4. These results are in no Avay due to the law merchant; they are not in antagonism to the general law; they are parts of it. 5. The word "negotiability" with its double entente is not only unnecessary, it is disturbing and distracting. 6. There is no such thing as " negotiability by estoppel." Having thus opened up a new category (ambulatory instru- ment-i) -et us take a short survey of the documents to be placed in it. Bonds. If the views here advanced are correct, there would seem to be no reason why compaay bonds should not always have been as "negotiable" as promissory notes;' and why a holder of them in due course should not have always been free of equi- ties. Nevertheless it has only been within the last year in England' that their absolute "negotiability" has been recog- nized, and only with the assistance of the invention of a new doctrine was that result arrived at. A short resum6 will bo instructive. > Reference is intended to bonds in- tended to be ambulatory. Those of other character are not of course assignable free from equities, for they are not so intended. Coles v. Jones (1715), 2 Vern= 69?; Gator v. Burke (1795), 1 Bra C. C. 434; Gould V. Close (1874), 21 Gr. 27a * Bechuanalaud v, London (1898), 2 Q. B. 658; 67 L. J. Q. B. 986. i / iii. >* 410 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. The question of the " negotiabilit}' " of bonds arose in Gorgier V. Mieville,^ in 1824. Bonds of the King of Prussia payable to the "holder" had been misappropriated by an agent. There- Avas evidence that " bonds of this description were negotiated like exchequer bills." Abbott, C. J., said: "It is tht^refore in its nature precisely analogous to a bank note payable to bearer or to a bill of exchange in blank. Being an instrument therefore of the same description it must be subject to the same ru'.e of law, that whoever is the holder of it has power to give title to any person honestly acquiring it." In 1867, in P.e BlaTtely^ it was held with reference to a com- pany bond payable to bearer, that a transferee could not sue upon it in his own name, but had an equitable title only; that although an assignee of a chose in action takes subject to equi- ties, yet that the obligor can contract to pay free from equities; that a bond payable to bearer is not necessarily such a con- tract; but that there being in fact at the time of the issue of the bonds an intention of jihe company that they should be transferred, such intention debarred the company from setting up the equities. In other words, a transferee of company bond payable to bearer was not safe unless he could show that the company had contemplated a transfer of it; and that such in- tent dia not sufficiently appear by the bond being payable to bearer. With some hesitation this difficulty was surmounted, and it is now said that " the negotiable character of the bond depends on the bond itself;"' and that the use of the word "bearer" exhibits an ambulatory intent, independently of evidence of extraneous intention.* Escaping this point (that bonds are negotiable or not accord- ing to extrinsic evidence of ambulatory intent), it was said that they could only be negotiable if (as in the case of bills and notes) they were for a certain amount, and payable un- conditionally, and at a certain time, and so on. Judges felt themselves much pressed with this objection. Was there a condition for payment by successive drawings;" or was there ?.(1834) 8 B. & C. 45; 2 L. J. K. B. 206. Qlyn v. Baker (1811), 13 East, 609, had decided the point adversely (subject to tde possibility of evidence otherwise) ?i8 to East India bonds; as to which sec 51 Qea III., oh. 64. » (1867) L. R. 8 Ch. 154; 50 L. J. Ch. «0S. »Venables v. Baring (1892), 3 Cli. 527; 61 L. J. Ch. 609. « See infra, sub-title " Intended to be assigned." 6 Crouch v. Credit Fonoier (1873), L. R, 8 Q. a 874; 42 L. J. Q. R 18a OHOSES IN ACTION. 411 a mortgage as security, with provisions limiting the po^vers of the bondholder; ' then there was a contractual relalrion outside of the promise to pa}^ and associated with it which precluded the idea of « negotiability." No authoritative decision has yet declared that such considerations may be disregarded.* We are, however, rapidly reaching an intellectual climate which is very fatal to them; in fact the question will necessarily arise whether such objections can properly be held to affect the " negotiability " of even bills and notes. Though some of the asserted essentials of a note may be absent, yet if the instru- ment was intended to be transferred, does not a transferee, «pon the principles enunciated, take free from equities?' Eeturning to bonds unaflfected by these special provisions, it may be observed that notwithstanding the partial recogni- tion of their "negotiability" the judges were loath to admft it ^Mn the full sense of the word." The term had for so long been confined to bills and notes, and its derivation was so thoroughly understood to be from the law merchant, that it seemed to be impossible to apply it to documents of more modern use. Accordingly in 1873 we find Blackburn, J., say- ing: "but as the instruments themselves are ohly of recent introdujtion it can be no part of the law merchant." * miroaujuon it Bowen, L. J., too, in one case hesitated to say that they were negotiable, suggesting the presence of a seal as being a difficulty in the way.^ And in another case in the face o1 evidence and admission that they "are dealt with as negoti- able securities," the same learned judge objected that there was no evidence "that delivery by a person v. ho has no title confers nevertheless a title on a bona fide holder for value without notice." « ««neies8 a utie on 1 Easton v. London (1886), 84 Ch. D. 95; 56 L. J. Ch. 569; S. C. mh nom. Sheffield v. London (1888), 13 App. Cas, 383; 57 L. J. Ch. 986. -Goodwin V. Eobarts (1875), L. R, 10 Ex. 76, 857; 1 App. Caa. 476; 45 L. J. Q. B. 748, dealt them a very severe blow. ".See practically to that effect. Bank of Hamilton v. Harvey (1885), 9 Ont. 658; 16 a C. Can. 714. * Crouch v. Credit Foncier (1878), L. 1, 8 Q. R 874; 42 L. J. % B. 18?i. » Easton v. London (1886), 34 Ch. D. 113; 56 L. J. Ch. 569; S. C. mb nom. Sheffield v, London, 13 App. Cas. 833; 57 L. J. Ch. 5)86. No diffl- culty was felt upon this ground in Canada (Bank of Toronto v, Cobourg (1884), 7 Ont, 1); nor in the United States: Daniel on Keg, Inst., ^§ 1487, 1500. « Simmons v. London (1891), 1 Ch. 3^4; 60 1m J. Ch, 813; (1892) A. C. 201; 61 L. ,r. Ch. /aa 412 0STEN8IBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGEKOY. A further point raised a distinction between foreign and domestic bonds -raised much difference of opinion upon that qn'.stion,' which it may be hoped has been settled m favor of no distinction, by a recent judgment of Mr. Justice Kennedy. American Law.- The United States courts do not appear to have been much troubled with such points. Pennsylvania in 1860, indeed, heroically declared that -we will not treat bonds like these as negotiable securities. On this ground we stand alone. All the courts, American and Enghsh, are against us. Be it so."* ,, But in 1884 Mercer, C. J., of the same State said : "The clear intent of the maker was that they should P«??a« negotiable paper W?th the language of negotiability on its face did the seal im- Pressed thereon destroy the negotiability of this bond ? « No. And with this larger view (what was " the clear intent of the maker ? ) the other courts agree.* Canadian Zai^.- The Canadian courts too solved, or at least avoided, all difficulty as to ,bonds by declaring them to be ne- gotiable." * Other Ambulatory Contracts. <9m>>-5ondf*.-It lias been said that various objections were made to the recognition of debentures as negotiable m- struments upon the ground of lack of some supposed essential iLang V. Smyth (1831), 7 Bing. 293; Smith v. Wegnellin (1869), L. R. 8 Eq. 198; 38 L. J. Ch. 465; Crouch V. Credit Foncier (1873), L. R 8 Q. B. 884; 43 L. J. Q. B. 183; Goodwin v. Robarts (1875). L. R. 10 Ex. 76, 345; 1 i^pp. Cas. 476; 45 L. J. Q. B. 748; Picker v. London (1887), 18 Q. B. D. 515; 56 L. J. Q. B. 299; Williams v. Colonial Bank (1887), 80 Ch. D. 403; 57 L. J. Ch. 826; 38 Oh. D. 888; 58 L. J. Ch. 826; a C 8u6 nom. Colonial Bank v, Cady, 15 App. Ca& 367; 60 L. J. Ch. 181; Veua- bles V. Baring (1893), 3 Ch. 589; 61 L. J. Ch, 609. 2 Bechuanaland v. London (1898), 2Q. B.658; 07L. J. Q. B.986. 3 Diamond v. Lawrence (1860), 37 Pa. St. 85a ♦ Masoa v, Frick (1884), 105 Pa. St 163. And see Carr v. L© Fevre(iB56), 27 Pa, St. 4ia. sDelafteld v. Illinois (1841), 2 Hill (N. Y.), 177; Chaplin v. Vermont. (1857), 74 Mass, 575; White v. Ver- mont (1858), 63 U. S. 575; Mercer v. Haokett (1863), 68 U. a 83 (overrul- ing the Pennsylvania case of 1860); Morgan v. United States (1885), 113 U. S. 476; Provident V. Meroer(1898), 170 U. S. 18; S. a R. 788; American Nat. Bank v. American Wood Co.(1895), 19 R I, 149; 83 Atl. R. 805; Strauss v. United Tel. Co. (1895), 164 Mass. 130; 41 N E. R. 59". Whiteside v. First Nat. Bank (1898). 47 a W. R. 1108 (Tenn.); Daniel on Neg. Inst., seca. 1487, 1401 by our pred^cess^^^^ < representative of the sum it IS intended to secure. The House of Lords, however, hesitated.^ Unprepared to declare for negotiability, their Lordships find relief in estop- pel, Lord Cairns promulgating the doctrine of negotiability by estoppel, while Lord Hatherly more correctly, as the pres- ent writer thinks, applies the well-known principles of estop- pel by ostensible agency. Estoppel of some sort at all event* we have arrived at; negotiability by estoppel we have already dealt with. . , - „ * Scrip for Shares.— The c*se was almost immediately followeic by Rmihall v. Metropolitan.' This time scrip for shares (ad- mitted to be customarily passed « by mere delivery as a nego- tiable instrument transferable by delivery"), deposited with and misappropriated by a broker, is the subject of controversy. Held that the document was « negotiable," and passed frefr from eq. ities to a holder in due course; but if not it was at the least " negotiable by estoppel." The commercial world i^ evidently having its way -the particular language employed being a matter of indifference to it. Mortgage-delenture8.-The influence of Cockburn, 0. J., waa of value in a case preceding those just referred to.* Bonds might be negotiable, but what was the position of mortgage- debentures, or rather documents which, containing no promise at all,» merely mortgaged a proportionate part of the rates ot a municipality? By statute these mortgages were assignable, little attention was paid in the case to the Lord Cairns dictum. See ante, p. 386. » (1876) 2 Q. B. D. 194; 46 L. J. Q- B. 846. * Webb V. Heme Bay (1870), L. R. 5 Q. B. 642: 39 L. J. Q. B. 331. ^» Absence of a promisee is no ob- jection in the United Statea Dan- iel on Neg. Inst, § 1494. 1 L. E. 10 Ex. J53, and see 355. 856; 44 L. J. Eat. 157 if. See, to same ef- fect, Mercer v. Hackett (1863), 68 U. S. 83. where it is said that " this malleability to «■* *^e necessities and usages of tb» iBercantilQ and liuiiiiiicrciai ■«■»<.— - '~ •" •-■="■ ' ~ valuable characterartics of the oom- mon law." 3 It ia very extra.^inary that so CUOSES IN ACTIOX, 415 and the assignee was to have the benefit of the security trans- ferred. Cockburn, C. J., said: ' " The defendants issued the debentures with the knowledge that they were capable of being transferred and would very likely be transferred to a holder for value; how can it lie in their mouths to say that the transac- tion in respect of which they gave these debentures was illegal? " And Lush, J., going still further, said : " Now the effect of these sections I think is to make these mortgages negotiable securities, and to attach to them the incidents of negotiable se- curities; one of which is that an innocent holder for value . . . acquires a title of his own, unaffected by any infirmity to which the title of his as- signor would have been subject." ' Mortgages. — It is interesting to note the application of the principles in hand to the case of a mortgage. Here wc have a debt — a chose in action ^ — and real-estate security for its pay- ment. By its terms and by usage the document is intended to be ambulatory; but the transfer of it is a matter requiring time for its accomplishment, and it is therefore unsuitable for the rapid financial operations of the moment; moreover its payments are usually long deferred, and thus changes in the relations of the parties to it are more customary than in the case of shorter dated commercial paper. The law of estoppel has adapted itself to these peculiarities. It is customary for a purchaser of a mortgage to make inquiries of the mortgagor as to the state of the account between him and the mortgagee; and it is not doubted that by his answers the mortgagor would be estopped. No such inquiry is made in the case of bills and notes, and transferees of them are not affected by premature payments. The reason is to be found in custom, and the custom is founded upon the considerations above suggested. Estoppel proceeds upon misrepresentation. In the case of a mortgage premature payment will not mislead be- cause of the custom to inquire, which the mortgagor may de- j)end upon being pursued. There is no such custom in the case of bills and notes; premature payment will mislead, and the payer may have to pay again. But observe that if a mortgage be offered in sale to me, al- though I ought to inquire as to alterations of relations between the parties, I have no reason for doubting that the document is a real instrument, and that it truthfully sets forth the trans- action as it originally existed. For example, if £200 appears • But see Jones v. Duliok (1898), 55 Q. B. 205. See, however, Hopkins v. Prtc. R. 522 (Kan.). Hems worth (1898), 3 Ch. 347; 87 L. J. * Martin r. Bearmau (1880), 45 U. C. Ch. 526. 41G OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. to be secured by it (and more especially if a receipt for that amount appears upon it),I ara not bound to imagine that only £40 was really advanced. The mortgagor knew when executing, the document that it was of ambulatory character; he knew that people *vould rely upop its appearance; and he is therefore estopped.' , -r. * "But they were inexact and careless, and placed in t^e hands of Bates or Astley the means of deceiving other persons, and these are m tlie court of equity denaerits."2 , „. i. u This law is of special importance in the United States, where usually a mortgage debt is also represented by a promissory note. It was there said that the mortgagor was estopped upon principles , j, ^ a "which forbid a man who, as security for negotiable notes had execu ed a morteaee ... to impair its binding force and effect by Pieacung Secret fauUies created by his own fault, negligence or.imprudence and of which the subsequent holder of the notes Sa3 no notice and no means of information." 8 • j- *• Votichers.Sometimes vouchers or certificates, indicating that persons named in them are entitled to certain sums of money, are intended to be ambulatory; and transferees of them will therefore, upon principles of estoppel, take free from equities. In one case * a contractor obtained a certificate from the auditor of a board of works that he wa^ entitled to $8 451 88; the contractor indorsed the certificate in blank, and deposited it as security for a loan of $3,160.; and the pledgee fraudulently disposed of it to an innocent purchaser; it was held that "the complainants could have expressed in their indorsement the purpose nf the deoos t . . -that it was as security for a specified sum of money -and'thus imparted notice to all subsequent purchasers or a^ Riffnees that the pledgee had only a qualified interest in the claim. But haS indoiS their name in blank, they virtually authorized the holder fo transfer or^ispose of the certificate by writing an absolute assignment over their signature." , • j «. In a case of somewhat similar circumstances the judgment (frequently cited) is summed in the bead-note as follows: "A bona fide purchaser for value of a non-negotiable chose in action from one upon wC the owner has by assignment conf"";,^ J J^^f «P{«^;- Pnt absolute ownership, where the purchase is made upon the faith of such Apparent ownership, obtains a valid title as against, the real owner, who is estopped from asserting a title in hostility thereta 1 Bickerton v. Walker (1885), 31 Cb. D. 151; 55 L. J. Ch. 227. And see i ... ..._ l__U 1\T uaaes oilcii iiViSn ISIS ui:w if- vi:. i - - 2 Per Fry, L. J. 'State Bank v. Flathers (1892). 45 Liu Ann. 78; 13 S. E. 244 See note, ante, pp. 19, 20. *Cowdry v. Vandenburgh (1879), 101 U. S. 572. But see Crawford v. Rnard (1899). 58 Pao, R- 816; Ham- mond v. Evans (1899), 55 N. E. R. 784 (Ind.). 9 Moore v. Metropolitan (1878), 55 N. Y. 41. See also Armour v. Michi- 0H08ES IN ACTION, 417 In the judgment it is said : , j otlie3^1hT«Prfn^I!rrl*° ^- ^^^ ^'^u"®'" ?'«l^a»-e« or Chattels delivers to an- oiner the scrip or possession of the chatte s, together with an nhanliito Si?f *''?"'^" °' *" '"« *'"« thereto, he therfSenables him to hSm J^!lf J ^ ?' *°° ".after he has so done, the owner was oennitted to Sai^ancfis*^ Z'^hM' ''*'f ^^?'?«* those dealing upon the Sh iflheS^ fraS" dishonest might combine and practice the grossest Bank Dooumenta.— Loiters of credit are peculiarly of am- bulatory character.! So, usually, are deposit receipts' and cer- tified checks.' Zife Policies.— Drawing still further away from the former narrow list of « negotiable " securities, we come to a document of d*^batable character. The owner of a life-insurance policy tr . rred it apparently absolutely, but really as security only foi .joney lent; the assignee, being thus the ostensible owner, fraudulently assigned the policy to an innocent purchaser, who, it was held, took it free from equities.* It may be said that a policy is a "non-negotiable" chose in action, and that it there- fore carries with it all equities of prior holders.* A fair reply gan Ry. (1875), 65 N. Y. 123; Cudahy Ca V. Sioux (1896), 21 C. C. A. 438; 75 Fed. R 47a iPillans V. Mierop (1765), Burr. 1663; Pierson v. Dunlop (1777), Cowp. 571; Re Agra (1867), L. R. 2 Ch. 891; 36 L. J. Ch. 222; Bank of Montreal v. Thomas (1888), 16 Ont. 603; Russell v. Wiggins (1842). 2 Story, 213; CoolidRe v, Payson (1817), 15 U. S. 66; Boyce v. Edwards (1880), 29 U. S. Ill; Carnegie v. Morrison (1841), 2 Met (Mass.) 381; Franklin V. Lynch (1898), 52 Md. 270; Johan- nessen v, Munroe (1899), 185 N. Y. <541; 53 N. E. R.585. « See 8 & 4 Anne, ch. 9: Nicholson V. Sedgwick (1690), 1 Ld. Ray. 180; 8 Salk. 67; Partridge v. Bank of Eng- land (1846), 9 Q. B. 396; Re Coramer- cial Bank (1897), 11 Man. 494; Re Central Bank (1889), 17 Ont 574; First Nat Bank v. Security (1892), M NpK 71 • si W ■«? B ona:. t?-:_i- • ~ ■-■ -•- ""-?i XXISR- wood V. First Nat Bank (1894), 40 Neb. 484; 58 N. W. R 1016: Sauce v. Exchange (1894), 40 Neb. 497; 58 N. 27 W. R. 1135; Hager v. Buffalo (1894). 81 N. Y. 448; Antem v. Crahan (1899). 81 111. App. 502. But see Mander v. Royal (1869), 20 U. C. C. P. !25; Lee V. Bank (1879), 30 U. C. C. P. 255; Richer v. Voyer (1874), L. R. 5 P. C. 461. « American v. Crowes (1899), 83 III. App. 537. < Quebec Bank v. Taggart (1896), 37 Ont 163. And see Bridge v. Con- necticut (1890), 152 Mass. 343; 25 N. K R. 812. » And it was very recently so held. Brown v. Equitable (1898X78 N. W. R. 103 (Minn.); " The defendant has done nothing upon which to base an equitable estoppel except the bare fact that plaintiJf delivered posses- sion of the policy lo H.. accompanied by an absolute assignment without any expressed conditions or limita- tions, and therein clothed him with Ai -• I..- J- • « _ . - i::t: zntiztTta oi uOSC iuw OWDel'silip,^ Usually the bare .. ot of enabling another person to mislead third per- sons by appearing to be the owner 413 OSTENSIBLE UWNKBSHI? AND AGENCY. i« that lands too, are somewhat " non-negotiable," but that if IV vVer ot^^^^^ execute, an absolute conv^^^^^^^^^ '"Throrrunfortunatel;' c... plicated by the fact that the Ihe case is executors but it is neverthc- he w« e.topp.a by h.. '"'''»" •^^;°''^ Jjt' distinction between Se™rte:;:r«i"^"-„rt:aship.o;„erassig^ ,:=:..pa^.-:ej- assio-nee " what is due, i-ne c ie'"='^ oeyL property is thou.htto I. an ^^ ^ ^,^^3^ Ve\r ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ aoTply sufficient ground of estoppel ^ J^ Ch^^^^;^^.^, ^,,,,^, 3 Ch. 841; See the dissenting judgment mthe Montgo^^ y^^ same case, and the resu^ »iv« .^ "', ^^'^^^ mcN. & Q. 487; a H. L.a 1 See cb. XXH. 2(1887) 86 Ch.D. 659; 38 Ch. D. 888; C HOSES IN ACTION. 419 ter-party; he knew nothing of the partnership arrangement, and naturally thought that the .stensible charterer was liable to the ship-owner for the whole of the freight. Lord Cotten- hani held that the ostensible charterer was liable to the assignee for tho freight, iccording to the terras of the charter-party; i'/«rJl°^\?"'-' '^'"* *!J® ^^'"'^^ ^1"'^^" suppressed, but the party claiminfr IL ^K * apparent owner with proof, resting upon their own declara- tion that none existed, and therefore cannot afterwards -I an act founded upon such apparent right as against a party claiin der it" In the House of Lords, however, this decision w.. versed; but unfortunately the principle which supported it (above quoted) was entirely overlooked. Lord St. Leonards said : ♦ 1 i"^i'i® ?^^l 8''°""*i on which I understand the decision was rested was this: that where a man having an interest in property stands by and sees another man dealing w ith that property as owner with another person who 13 Ignorant of the want of title in the person with whom he is dealinir equity wi I bind the man who stands by.^ ... I cannot find any facfs to bring this case within that rule. There was no standing by on tiie part of Messrs. Mangles when they saw Messrs. Boyd dealing with Messrs. Dixon, tlie bankers; the dealing was behind their backs, five or six months be- tore; they did not even know that the transaction had taken place." Lord Cottenham was therefore overruled; but it cannot be said that his view of estoppel by having "armed the apparent owner with proof," etc., was dissented from; for it was not considered. But there is a further pc int in the case (as the foregoing dis- cussion has made appare it), namely, whether a charter-party is such a document as is intended by the charterer to be trans- ferred by the ship-owner free from the equities between them. If yea, then it is submitted that Lord Cottenham's judgment ought to stand. But if nay, then the rule put forward in the House of Lords that an assignee of such a chose in action takes it subject, etc., is that which should govern the case. Generally.— We have now arrived at this: Bonds, mortgiige debentures, scrip for bonds, scrip for shares, mortgages (as ex- plained), vouchers, letters of credit, deposit receipts, blank trans- fers of shares, life policies, and many other such documents are " negotiable » instruments. At all events it is quite immaterial whether they are or not, for either through negotiability by estoppel, or estoppel by ostensible ownership or agency, a good title free from equities will pass to a holder in due course. We are a long way from law merchant with its certain days, and times, and amounts, and antagonisms to the general law. There is still, however, much reluctance completely to adopt 4> ''^ *■} y IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 111 1.0 I.I 11.25 Li 12^ •V 140 Itt ^HB 12.0 11.8 JA mil 1.6 ISOmm /APPLIED J IIVMGE . Inc ^St 1653 East Main Street =-j Rochester, NY 14609 USA ^ Phone: 716/482-0300 :=: Fax: 716/288-5989 O 1993, Applwd lm«gt. Inc., All Rtghtt RcMfVMt if i^ 4l A ^\^ '^ •5^^ .iiiiBiy li \ i: 420 OSTENSIBLE 0WNEB8HIP AND AOBNOT. the inevitable change of view. Expressions are, and for some- time no doubt will be met with, such as "documents which, though not negotiable in the strict sense of the word, were . . . equivalent to securities to bearer." ^ When, however, the current connotations of the word " nego- tiable " are displaced and the term " ambulatory " adopted, such language will cease, for the uncertain and mysterious signifi- cance of "negotiability" will have passed away. This is well illustrated by the decisions referred to in the next succeeding paragraph. Promises to Pay Money. — It is a most curious fact, and one which well illustrates the frequently baneful effect of codifica- tions, that while the law is (as we have just been observing) rapidly expanding upon the lines above indicated, so that we are now fairly well able to say that choses in action pass to a transferee free from equities where that was the intention of the parties (the wit of man has at length come that far), certain promises to pay money to order or bearer, on the other hand, by reason of certain recent decisions in England and Canada bid fair to become an exception to the rule. A promissory note is by the codes closely defined. This is within the prescribed limits, and this is not. Any addition to the given form takes the document out of the category of notes. And if it is not a note, then it is thought that all its equities must assuredly accompany it upon transfer.* The re- sult then is that a document which is very nearly a promissory note or bill of exchange carries its equities with it — even if it be one intended to be redeemable to third persons — because of the codes; while documents having no relation to bills or notes (and very much less like them), but which are also in- tended to be ambulatory, do not. The fault of the decisions is that they are still using the old classification of " negotiable " and " non-negotiable " instruments.* The language of Malins, 1 Williams v. Colonial Bank (1887), 86 Ch. D. 671 ; Carr v. Le B'evre (1856), 27 Pa. St 4ia And see quotations ante, p. 381 ff. « Kirkwood ▼. Smith (1886), 1 Q. R 683: Bank of Hamilton ▼. Oillies (iSdu), IS Man. 4S5. .^..£38 in the United States vary very much as to the effect of unusual clauset. :'a notes. The most) recent of them are Citizens v. Boose (1898), 75 Ma App. 189; Louisville v. Gray (1899), 26 & R. 205 (Ala.); Third Nat Bank v. Spring (1899). 69 N. Y. a mnt. a-l_..-U .. /MUn^- /lOIMlX 82 Pa. Ca Ct 884 CH08M I« AOnoJT. 421 or some- Intended to be Assigned. For complete answer to the second question we sh«ll h„.. ♦ await some further development in tL cases Th« n I '^ far raised involve the signiLance of such vTrds L "hTtran" of such an instrument, an assign bv deed Vn Jj- ^''^.'°a'-y construction an assignee of a bond or other clxS in action o A h'^" "' *. ^^^ '" ^^^ich • . • •, We then find added theseTords* ^^ T^f, ^'^^ •« ^feated. time being of this debenture.' As TSmlerstand 'th^ *° H*® ^°'•^«'• fo' the mg more than this: In order tolave troublo -nH f ® words, they do noth- iiJ^^ J''? debenture to be in as good jDositTon «,Tg"'f .^P^ P^^son who sign of It by deed, and will not fnsist unon Mo *' *'*'^ A*"* ^«<"ne the as- «nK a formal assignment; but thSie i^nothfnP'^l'"? **" *>*'« "^^ P'oduc- wJnoh, as it seems to me, s intended io S f h '^i"'^***':" *« these*^ words S * ^*^'- Po«"on than an a»S b^deed^f °^^"' %\ **»« *>« »^'nK* therefore . . . in the construJSn'&rdeb^niure illrtcJ^foTe^g'i^S ^^[Tu'jlctsSr'^^" ?!/,"!- ^*c.son . Swansea 'Ante, p. m. ;;-^^'^«*'»JB.44:S8L..i.y.B •(1808) I. R. 8 Ch. 855; 87 L. J. Ch. ^ ft^lf rct'sr^' "* "^ '* ""^ < "■ .:\. 422 OSTENSIBLE 0WNEB8HIP AND AO'JNCT. to renounce the ordinary rule that the assignee of a chose In action niu»t taUe subject to the equities between the original partiea" In a casa of about the same date, however, in which debent- ures were payable in a similar way, Kolt, L. J., said : ' "They are payable to bearer, and the object and intention of the parties in making them so payable was, no doubt, to give to any person taking them the right of resorting for payment directly to the obligors without regard to any equities that might exist between them as the original obligeea" Lord Cairns, subsequently in the House of Lords, seems to have adopted L. J. Eolt's view rather than his own, for he said : ' "The use of the word 'bearer' in the scrip itself made it negotiable; it made the Russian government liable to deliver a bond and pay money to any one who was the actual holder of the scrip. . . . And the actual bearer was in no way bound by any legal liability or by any equities that might be set up as to any of the previous holders of the scrip." And it may now be said (as already indicated) that " the nego- tiable character of the bond depends on the bond itself;"* ami that the use of the word " bearer " renders a document negoti- able, independently of extraneous intention.* A distinction may possibly be made between obligations en- tered into with the obligee and "his assigns," and those in which other more general terms are used, such as " the bearer" or " the holder." But probably the line is not to bo drawn al- together with a view to the use of one particular word rather than another, but keeping in mind the nature of the docu- ment. In that case we shall jud^^ the intention to make the instrument transferable free froc the equities, not onl; from " the nature or terms cf the contract," but by inference drawn from both of these sources. Conclusion.— Enough has been said to indicate the safe line of further development. Lauds are intended to be transferred; so are goods; so are some choses in action. The law as to all classes of property is the same. Ostensible 1 Re Blakely (1867X L. R 8 Ch. 159; 87 L. J. Ch. 420. And see to similar eilect, Re General Estates Co. (1868), L. R 8 Ch. 758; 88 K J. Ch, UZ. 'Goodwin v. Robarts (1876), 1 App. Cas. 485; 45 L. J. Ch. 750. And see BIcKenzle v. Montreal 0878), 29 U. C. g. P. 388. •Per Kekewich, J., in Venables v. Baring (1893X 8 Ch. 627; 61 I* J. Ch. 609. And see Higgs v. Northern Assam Ca (1869), L. R 4 Ex. 887; 88 L. J. Ex. 283; Re Imperial Land Co. (1871). L. R 11 Eq. 478; 40 L. J. Ch. 79; Webb v. Heme Bay (1870), L. R 6Q. R651; 89 L. J. Q. B. 221. » Goodwin v. Eobnris (1876), 1 App. Caa 476; 45 L. J. Q. B. 74a CII0SE8 IS AOTIOW. 423 diate contraotee or to SI .-^eomed to the imme- to ask whether„r out a nTo" M^; " " "°'.-«-°' a-;.ato,- or »o„.a.Mator;r;rr;eTJe'^ ^ strumsnts to >vhicb it bel^^ ""reference to the class of in- theia..,esto;rar:XL'tr^^^^ ng CO tde rights of innocent transferees. OVEUDDE PaPEB. m.^m\ruo\ti:„;™„n:iL'"' ^"7"" ""«-■""» -- «ny asserted »w"lnhe 1? °''I^"° ^"^'^ -^l'"' 'ron, «abj principle'ofeatoj^pelit appear, that the ctr- ;SSS« of theVida^beingl^verdmi is of no tmportanee."^ TheUnited States Supreme Court did not slip so easily. It has maintained that the same rule applies to bonds as to bills and notes.' But in declaring that although default has been mado in payment of interest, yet that the holder of the instrument may be free from equities in respect of the principal sum, it has removed the only ground upon which the rule can be supported. (1868), L. R 6 Eq. 859; McArthur v. MacDowell (1898), 28 S. C. Can. B95), involves the distinction referred to in the text, and may yet serve to establish it, if ostensible ownership^ Mnfc, p. 894 a Lee V. Zagury (1817). 8 Taunt 114; 1 Moa 656; West v. Maclnnes (1864), 88 U. C. 857; Re European Bank (1870). L. R 5 Ch. 858; 89 L. J. Ch. 688; Byles on Bills (15th ed.), p. 40, note. But see Moore v. Metropolitan (1878), 65 N. y. 41; Pomeroy on Equity, § 107 ff, » 45 & 46 Vic. (Imp.X oh. 61, § 86 (2); 58 Vic. (Can.), oh. 88, § 86 (3). * The remark that " the indorsee of an overdue faiil takes it subject to the equities of the bill, not the equi- ties of the parties" (Re Overend fails. 8 Per Strong, C. J., in Young v. MacNider (1896), 25 S. C. Can. 277; and see p. 881. See also McKenzie v. Montreal (1878), 29 U. C. C. P. 888. • Cromwell v. Sao (1877), 96 U. S. 51. And see Morgan v. United State« /.oa.\ lio TT a ilTA. anil Ttillnn nn (ICCI/, liu '-■' »-" "»»"J — — — --"^ Mun. Corp^, §g 486, 6ia CH08E8 IN ACTION. 425 I:e^*:^;^!;\r:A!™ -"' ^'"^ "^"";<» attach to an over, it is his dutv 2, ™. k • " •'■'graco'l to tlie indoraoe, and gmZ^mL^uZ , '°?°'"™ """"'"'"git;" and it i, die- it »»bioot to ecuitie, b:L3reXXi't;: "i r meat (about which he can inqui™), b'utti ^oSed hCi-' Tt ^mr,"""^"" '""'""'"-'" ""«" "« »- knoworXi This distinction received the sanction of the TTn-i^. „f t i ■n an early case- and it was accept^ b/cha^.SrK^l^^'''' the aaniirnaa o 17 o«- »„-" eiiuiiies it was subiecfc tn m th^ 1 J_ action takes itsubjTct tTthr^Z eauJtiSi^. •""* the assignee of a chose in S. he assignee. 3 Vern! 691-^? !^ Wma ISf '1''^' ^i°o^ ''i^ ^and" But this rule is generaliv under«fnn/i f^ ^ xu ' * ^^* ^38; 4 Ves. 118. original obligor or debtor??^Jd njtin eZftv V*^ .f^"'*-'^* residing i„ Ihe 8on against t^e assignor. . TlJeaSl ^*"^'?« *** «""» 'lilrd per! «"l^°!!:_V*i««^hatllaim«WmkyhrveTE."/l"/.^":*rK^^^^^ and aSoe;tain what claim- 'h.'^' ?" *-^'K°«« can always go t action -She^'tsal^lZnrS&Z^^u:' S? ^on/ofStheV cVoTeTA ab e with the utmost dilKce?KSSa^^ th« T.'^^^ ^."' ''«• ^^^ "«' ^2 third person against the obligee."* '"*'"^'° '^e Iktent equities of some The principle upon which the assignee of a non-neirotiRhl« chose in action takes it free from equiUes between prioXlde: n il , A^^''""':' '" '^'^^^^^^^ '« ''^- «nore olearlTdefined _J Redfern v. Ferrier (1818). 1 Dow. title to them, a purchaser from him 'Murray v.Lylburn (1817) 8 Johns. 7f^!l ^^ I^'f^ '^^ *•*« **i"'««» Ch. (N. Y.) 441. See alw Mott V ^' ^''^ .beneficiary; but if overdue Ciark (1848 . 9 Pa. St 399 Wm 1^ ^^ •"*"' 7'" '*°'^"' *»>« '^ief not V. Donnelly (1898^. 54 Neb m 7J v * '? *'« '° *^^" «*»""* °°* by W. It «n/ Vu_ ',-*.^.® .V"^' J."* ^- transfer affect the title of the true W. R 601. The latest New' York case is not in harmony with the Chancellor's view. David Stevenson V. Iba (1898), 155 N. Y. 824; 49 N. E. R. 677. Tlie United States Supreme Court, while regarding it favorably m 1878 (National v. Texas, 87 U. a 78) has in later cases departed from it Cromwell v. Sac (1877), 96 U. a 51- Morgan v. United States (1884), 118 U. a 47a In Illinois a distinction — . .!P, „ n.ttTrii ueiween equities and the legal title. If a trustee held overdue securities and had the legal owner. Rockford v. Young M. C. A 0898). 78 III. App. 180; aflBrmed. 5^ N. E. R. 297; and see Henderson v. Case (1879). 81 La. Ann. 816. Accord- ing to this view if a trustee held notes for custody only and had not therefore the legal title to them, a fraudulent transfer would not affect the true owner. But we have seeo much reason for the oi^nion that in such case ho ought to be estopped by the ostensible ownership of th© trustee. CHAPTER XXV. OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY — EXECUTION OF DOC- UMENTS. There are two classes of cases to which attention is now asked : I. Cases in which the execution of documents has been fraud- ulently obtained; and II. Cases in which executed documents have been fraudu- lently completed. And the questions for discussion are: (1) Under what cir- cumstances are signatories bound by the documents with re- gard to third persons who have changed their position upon the faith of the documents? and (2) Upon what ground does such liability rest? Estoppel the Ground of Decision. — It may be as well at the outset to suggest that the rules for such cases are those of es- toppel as applied to cases of assisted misrepresentation. In- stances arise in this way: The signature, whether fraudulently obtained or fraudulently applied, is by the defrauder repre-' sented to some innocent party as being of obligatory character, while, as a matter of fact owing to the fraud, it is not. Now the law of estoppel provides that a misrepresentation will estop not only him who makes it, but him who, in disregard of some duty, did that which provided the opportunity or occasion for the misrepresentation, and so made the misrepresentation cred- ible.* Applied to the case in hand, then, estoppel would say that if there be a duty of carefulness in the execution of a doc- ument towards persons who afterwards and upon the faith of it may change their positions; and if that duty be disregarded; and if upon the faith of the document the position of some third party is changed, then the executing party will be estopped. One further qualification ought to be expressed, namely, that the document must be one of ambulatory character; that is to cav one that not merely onerates between the original parties 1 See cb. IV. Tlie presence of other necessary conditions is assumed. EXECUTION OF DCKJLMENTg. ^j-y ™o««.^:p'o"'L" L^aXtr ioX^rro,^,- inonoy to the defrRiifl«r. tu . payment of the ments and ?v ' ^ mortgagee acts upon these docu- hirL.„ ""P"^' "" •'"'y »' <»«fdne8s upon me I ^though the documents we« not binding' 2"^, Jhlni faith oTfh m „ Xrtr; r^^K '" '"'""°" "P"" '"o donning their ;b;>t?;;ha:ote:^''™ '^''■""' -topped f^om I. Execution Feaudulbntlt Obtained. Astudy of the authorities of this class reveals the greatest am 1,^ Z) . rf ""'y- """ '"^y -V ''"en closely e" layman and not a lettered" individual, and a dupe of Zter 423 0STES8IULB OWNKIWHIP AND AOKSOT. pretension ; between occasions in " which no extraordinary catt- tion was necessary" and those in which it was; between cases in which the dupe was deceived as to the actual contents of the document, and in others as to its legal effect; between case» in which the deception was as to the land affected by the docu- ment, and in others as to the disposition made of the land ; and above all between cases in which the document was void, and in others in which it was voidable. To the writer all these distinctions may be supplanted by the law of estoppel; and the various circumstances referred to will have their due effect in helping us to determine whether or not in each particular case the dupe ought to be estopped. The Authorities.— A short review of some of the authorities is necessary to make this clear. (1582) In Thoroughgood'a Ctwe* Lord Coke held that if a deed be read or explained "to the party who delivereth it i . . . in other words than in truth it i* 'S It 811(111 noi oinu . . . •oat ht who maketh it be a layman and beina'not lettered ba (without covin in himself) deceived: and that ih proved t sliall not bind K tL"luTfo;nr.;rplea7ing in^u^^^^^^^ timt Y8-to;^8ay. that he was a laVnan ind not learned, anS that the deed was read to him in other words." , , , , . Lord Coke said nothing as to lettered but lazy people who complacently assume the truth of that which is told them and are deceived ; but it is not hard to see what he would have said to them. In Touchstone (56) we find the following: "So if the party that is to seal the deed can read himtdf and doth not, or beinjr an illiterate or a blind man doth not require to hear the deed read or the contents thereof declared, in these cases, albeit the deed be con- trary to hit mind, yet it is good and unavoidable. These two authorities are old, but their doctrine is whole- some. (1831) In Edwards v. Brown^ it is said: ••I airree with my brother Russell that whatever shows that the bond never was the deed of the defendant may be given in evidence under nov» ett factum. But if the part/ actually executes it, a°d *«» °oX^^lSi the time to execute it, and was not deceived as to the actuai eontent» of the^nd. though he might be misled as to the legal effect, and though he mfght hive been entitled to avoid the bond by stating that he was s» misled, it nevertheless became by the execution the deed of the defendant. Lnd he is not at liberty upon the plea of nan est factum to say it was not" (1852) Hioms v. Jlolton* The execution of a deed wa» " fraudulently obtained " (particulars not given;, upon the faith of vvliicu money was auvunucu uj » uQiru ^v. 12 Rep. 9(1. »lCr. &J. 811; 9L. J. Ex.981 >16 Beav. 38a» EXECLTlO» or DUCLMKNTI. 4at John Rorailly held the dupe was bound, although " he did not un- :•" He was probably a lettered derstand wl individual. (1867) VorUy v. Cooler} A solicitor laid before his client a' r/ hTr?L"*^ "'''' '"''* ^^^''^^ ^^'^""^ °^'"8 ^° ^he solicitor, The «ollh * n'!.**''?* "-""^''^ * ™°'''«^'^«« ^°'' ^he amount The solicitor told the client that the instrument was a cove- nant to produce title-deeds, similar to other instruments wl.?ch he had theretofore executed. The client took the solicitor's word for It, and executed the mortgage, which, of course, was sliortly afterwards transferred to an innocent holder for value Kindersley, V. C, decided in favor of the dupe, saving: the act and deed <,f h n whoLd noS.l .T,?^."'''?,''^ applied cannot be Ko distmction here between lettered and lay people (1860) Ogilvie v. Jeafreson,^ three years later and by the same judge, was to the same effect, but with this important suggested qualification: no;r/oUtfj"iXr^i^^^^^^^^ '•^^ ~--«- -- -« on which (1869) Foster v. McKinnon? The indorsement of a bill was obtamed L raudulently alleging that it was a guaranty, simi- lar to onb previously given. The bill was "in the ordinary shape of a bill of exchange, and bore a stamp, the impress of which was visible through the paper." The dupe placed his signature on the back of the bill, immediately after that of an- other mdorser. In an action upon the bill bv a honafid^ holder a verdict went for the dupe upon the following charcre- f "dander tZ'i'jfeJ^tf ".'^r'' «'«"«^ '* Su^Sw" n^tZJ ulas a WU In term this charge was held to be right; but the court was evidently not v&ty well satisfied that there was no negligence, llGiff. 280; 27 I* J. Ch. 185. «2Giff. 853; 28 L. J. Ch. 905. •L.R 4 C. P. 704; 810. L. J. G P. 480 08TEN8IBLK OWNBHflBlP AND AOKNOY. for a new trial was ordered so that there might be "further investigation." (1871) In Hunter v. Waltera^ Lord llatherley said: " I apprehend that if a man executes a solemn Instruuient by which he conveys an Interest, and If he signs on the back a ''j^'P' («' "Xk^^^ docunient which, us the vioe-chancellor observes, could not be mtataken,— hTmnnot affect not to know u,hat he i« doing and it Is not enough for him afterwards to say that he thought it waa only a mRtter of form. Mellish, L. J., said: " Now in my opinion it la still a doubtful question at law, on which I da not wish to Rive any decisive opinion, v lu-ther, if there be a false repre- Mntatlon res|»eoting the contenh of a deed, a person who Is an educated !^r«o« and who nilKht by a very simple means have satisfied himself aa to what U?e contents of the dee.l really were may not. 6// executing xt \?e(diaentlu (>e eatouped as between himself and a person who innocently ;.Sr u^.^heCS^of the deed being valid and who accepU an esUte under it" And James, L. J., said : "I am of opinion that the rule of equity Is the rule of common sense, that the principal must suffer for the fraud of his ag.^"^. «"«; "oj 'J* strancer who isUealing with the agent; that the man who haa made ths rJu^esentationeli e,, the man who although deceived has executed the doc- nS?^unTrwMi^r circumstances, must t^ar the consequence, of those ?e^re8entations, and not the man who has trusted to the representation* so made." (1886) National v. Jackson} One Jackson induced his two sisters to execute conveyances of property to him by telling them that they "were two deeds respecting the mortgage of £700. which it was necessary timt JheTshSld sign, as & was going to clear off King's mortgage and send the deeds to King." Cotton, L. J., said : "The defendants trusted Jackson, both as their brother and solleitor, and cannot be said to have been guilty of neg ect in so doing. ... Now the rule of law is, that if the person who seals and delivers a deed is misTed by7he roiStatement or misrepresentation of the If "onX«'"''°f the execution of the deeds, so that he does not know what is the instr u- mentto wh°oh he puts his hand, the deed is not his deed at a I ; because he was ndther rainUed nor intended to sign a document of that character or ^aL Is, for instance, a release while intending to execute a lease. Such a deed is wS . On the evidence it is clear that nothing was said to mislead them as to the naf«re of the instrument th^y.^«'« «f but ?t^is in Ji ^«.Vhtfnl how far thev understood the nature of the deeds, but it is in ^.S/SJh oi SrupnutL evidence that they knew thnt the d^d» dealt xn Zme way vnth their houses. This contention therefore fails." Lindley, L. J., said : " It is impossible, consistently with legal principles, to hold the convey- ance executed by their sisters absolutety void They knew that*heu»^ M^dtithetrholses although they did 7* «»^«'-»*«"f/';«f ^ff' j.^^f ♦ r isted their brother and were cheated by him. On t»e,^a"*'^°'^.'5y.f ' Thnrm^lCrood's caw aiid other cases these deeds cannot be considered JS thoWhey iSty b? it aside as voidable, except as against a pur- chaser for valuts without noiicc. IL. R 7 Ch. 83; 41 L. J. Ch. 175. >88Ch.D.t EXECUTION OF DOCLME.NT8, 481 further which b» loney — *» ifltaken, — h for him rhioh I do ilse repre* \ educated himself as •editing it nnocently an estate ion sense, id not the made the id the doo- ea of those sentations bis two y telling necessary rtgage and id solicitor, ng. . . . ■8 a deed is I procuring the instru- ill: because t character lease. Such was said to icuting. It but it is in eda dealt in the convey- hat they re- ffect. They uthority of considered ainst a pur- Lopes, L. J., said : this they relied on t^.e^rKheil." "'* '*'*"' °' them -but as to (1SS7) Ilerchmerv. Elliott} A female mortgaffee left her mortgage with her solicitor. Subsequently she executed an assignment of it upon a representation made by the solicitor Umt It was a document to extend the time for payment. Bovd C, said : r j j f heKv he^r «ii^h„^ ^^l*'""'?" o' the term of pay.nenrof tS mo i^I^. (isyy) Onward v. ^mithson? A deed was executed upon the faith of a misrepresentation as to the land which it af- fected — probably the most important part of a deed,— and it was held not to be void. tJ'J^^ they intended to execute a deed containing what this deed did com- 5f the*'S haiTt Sated to?'."" T '^"I^k '' ""/ "i V"^"'«"' concealment oi ine lacc that it related to land which they had already conveyed." Void and Voidable.— One cannot peruse these various opin- ions and retain any clear view of the distinction between void and voidable deeds.» (1) if we take the distinction to be be- tween deception "as to the actual contents" on the one hand and "as to the legal effect" on the other (Edwards v. Brown, ante), we find ourselves confronted with J^ational v. Jackson (ante), and find it impossible to say whether the circumstances of that case brought it within the one or the other class. There the dupes "dealt in some way with their houses," and they ' 14 Ont 714. But see Dominion Bank v. Blair (1880), 80 U. C. C. P. 591. »(1893) 1 Ch. 14; 62 L. J. Ch. 188. * In Kerr on Fraud (3d ed., p. 9) the matter is put thus (the italics are by the present writer): "A dis- tinction must be taken between caries where a man executes an instrument with the mind and intention to exe- cute it, though his assent may have been obtained by frAnrj, and ca-ses where a m^n is by fraudulent con- trivances induced to put bis hand and seal to an instrument which he never intended and had no mind to execute," If by this is meant that there is a distinction between cases in which a man intends to deliver tL. deed and those in which he does not, the proposition can be readily as- sented to, but in that case it has no relation to the problem of void and voidable deeds. If thore be some other meaning in the sentence, its '...asive quality well illustrates the prevalent confusion. 11 it 111!! I 433 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOKNOT. knew nothing as to the effect of the deeds because they knew little or nothing of their contents. We have also to explain Onv^ard v. Smithson (ante). (2) If we take the distincUon to be between cases in which a document is ^^^^^^^^ " ^^^.\*^^ mind and intention to execute a deed of a different kind and for a different purpose from that which by deceit and fraud was substituted" {Vorley v. Cooke, ante), we are met with the quotation from Touchstone {ante) that in some such cases, al- beit the deed be contrary to his mind, yet it is good and un- avoidable;" by the statement in Ke^imdy v. Green tha.t a man is not to avoid the consequences of a want of due diligence by stating that he has neglected those means which would have been required if he had used reasonable caution," and by the statement in Hunter v. Walters {ante) that sometimes a man « cannot affect not to know what he was doing." The strong impression left by the cases is that the terms "void" and "voidable" are used teleologically, so to speak, rather than in a scientific classification. That is to say, we have no specification of the essential elements of the two classes of documents; but the words represent vaguely the quantity of mora^. shock which the various cases produce - a very abom- inable fraud, and we say "void;" one not so disturbing, and we say " voidable." The justness of this criticism will become very apparent to any one who endeavors to follow the words into the numer- ous cases relating to the transactions of infants and lunatics. Perhaps the best that can be said with reference to the con- tracts of infants is contained in the old dictum of Eyre, C. J. : S;?^wS rc^ntrfs o 'an uncertain naU^^^^^ to beaefitor pre3ud.ce. it is voidable only at the election of the infant. In an able judgment Hemphill, C. J., suggested ..that if the semblance of benefit be regar^^^^^^ '^,SIZ tional and consistent rue would be that^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ?ofrJn7art"h\fti5?S.:^^^^^^^^^^ .^ But the learned Chief Justice is constrained to avow that 611. explain tion to nth the ind and d fraud dth the ases, al- and un- that " a liligence jld have I by the I a man 16 terms speak, say, we o classes quantity py abom- >ing, and apparent e numer- lunatics. the con- re, C. J. : he infant's , it is good; ■ prejudice, he more ra- eemed void Id be better i W that Session, and ts of minors 1852), 8 Tex. lere cited. EXKOUTION OF DOCL'MENTS. 403 '^'^Ih'tl^lltlL^l^^^^^^ Jhat the criterions by vol-ed in doubt and dKlty?"!*' '*''*" ^ determined, remain ii^ The law in the United States with reference to the contracts TailT T V.'"^'"^ satisfactory, for in such cases much L said to depend (m addition to considerations of benefit or dis- advantage) upon whether "the incompetent has been placed under guardianship." « *^ The same uncertainty attends deeds made under duress, and there is the same attempt to divide them into void and void- The justness of the criticism (that the words are customarily used in loose and indefinite fashion) may also be argued from the ambiguous way in which they are employed in statutes- LtenlH / '. ""T^ ^'•'^"'"'^^ "^^•^ ^^^«" "voidable" is mtended ;« and also from the fact that sometimes judicial lan- guage indicates that although a deed may be "null and void, yet. as between S. and a purchaser for value on the faith that they were valid, they may be valid." * To the writer it appears that the current phraseoloc^y was employed /a.^fe de mieux; or rather, perhaps, in defadi of a clear apprehension of the principles involved. The two classes tlT ZTu '^'^'^^ '""" '^ exist -those in which the signer ought and those in which he ought not to be bound; and the reason also was (for the most part) seen, namely, carelessness. What was not understood was, upon what principle a deed co.ld be not binding when executed, as between thrparties to It; and yet afterwards, without any further act on the part of ' Id. 86. 'Devlin on Deeds, vol. 1, 73, 74; Allisv. Billings (1848), 6 Met. (Mass.) 417; Cookrill v. Cockrill (1899), 84 C. C. App. 254; 92 Fed. R. 811. » Anson on Contracts (2d Am. ed.), 177; Clark on Contracts, 363; Chand on Consent, 63; Bush v. Brown (1875), 49 iDd. 577; Oregon v. Forrest (1891). 128N.Y. 83;28N. E. R 137: Sorn- borger v. Sanford (1892), 34 Neb. 498; 53 N. W. R. 868; Miller v. Minor (1893), 98 Mich. 163; 67 N. W. R 101. *See Ewell v. Daggs (18831 108 88 U. a. 143; Bennett v. Mattingly (1886)1 110 Ind. 203; 11 N. E. R 792. •Per Erie, C. J., in Swan v. North B. A. (1859), 7 C. B. N. S. 430; 30 L. J. C. P. lia With reference to judg- ments, too, we are verj truly told that "the distinctions between void and voidable judgments are very nice, and they may fall under the one class or the other as they are re- garded for different purposes." Ex parte Lange (18?S), ig y,r-j|, .tj g^. 175, 178. ^ ' r.ij ' ' I HI \ ' ' 434 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. the Signer, become binding upon him as against other persons. Thus Tt was said that there is no case ..that shows that an inBtrp^ent which when eec^^^^^^^^^^^ wKSed and unauthorized by instrument under seal ' Distinctions were therefore attempted between degrees of fraud practiced on the dupe rather than between degrees of carelessness exhibited by him. And it was said that if the fraud of the knave was of certain (not very certain) character the deed was void against strangers; instead of saying that if the carelessness of the dupe was the cause of his deception he was estopped as against those strangers from asserting that it was void. , - ^ u Soluiion.-n\ght\y viewed, no document obtained by mis- rei)resentation (whether the vilest, the most complex, the most simple, or the most innocent) is binding upon the dupe; and its character remains constant.(it cannot change), accompanying it into whatsoever remotest hands it may come.'' As against per- sons, however, who upon the faith of it being a valid docu- menthave changed their positions, the dupe, if the fault be chargeable to his carelessness, is estopped, for he has assisted the misrepresentation and provided the opportunity for it. That is the rationale of the matter. , • . u *. It may be suggested that admitting this solution to be theo- retically sufficient, yet that it is of no practical utility, for we are still left to the uncertainty of the word "carelessness. That is perfectly true ; but it is something at all events to khow that it is carelessness that we have to deal with; for we shall then, for the first time, be in a position to develop rules for future guidance. That carelessness must be defined and ascer- tained £ little reason for eliminating it from our jurisprudence; and the advance obtained by regarding the matter from an estoppel standpoint may readily be appreciated by observing the reason at present given for regarding a document as void: O" B denoe the very deed to which iho learned judge referred was after- wards an example of that which he thought to be without precedent. ocf „ „ u^t^mar nHQi-V 10 Mass. 188; Williams v. Given (1849), 6 Grat. (Va.) 268; Onward v. Smithson (1893), 1 Ch. 14; 6-2 L. J. Ch. 188. EXECUTION OF DOCLMENTS. 436 ersons. pable of deed by lie part^ rees of > jrees of i if the iracter^ ■ that if tion, he I that it bv mis- he most ; and its nying it inst per- id docu- fault be assisted it. That be theo- r, for we essness." to khow we shall rules for ,nd ascer- >rudence ; from an 3bserving t as void : aud exists, >nipany the •ok (1841), 7 .492. !4), 19 Mass. 849). 6 Grat. thson(1893), It is something to be able to relieve the courts from such con- • tradiction as this, and to substitute the remark that although the signer did in contemplation of everybody sign the contract, yet that because of the fraud he is not bound by it; and that he 18 or is not estopped from so saying according as his conduct may or may not exhibit «an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm " to others.' It is not asserted that there is no true distinction between void and voidable deeds. Beyond question there is a very clear Ime between them, determinable by the well-known con- sideration that some of them are capable of confirmation and others are not.' According to this classification, certain deeds (such as those in violation of public pohcy) are void ; and deeds obtained by misrepresentation (whatever the character of it^ are voidable; that is to say, are capable of confirmation.* It would be clearly unscientific and confusing were we by dif- ferent definit,ions and fresh considerations, to subdivide these voidable deeds again into void and voidable. The matter, therefore, may be put in this form: (1) The dupe having been misled, is not bound by the document, and as between Him and the knave there is no estoppel; but (2) as between him and innocent parties he will be estopped, if he have been careless, "albeit the deed be contrary to his mind " He will be estopped although he was tricked into executin<. a document of a nature wholly different from that which he"in fact believed it to be — " by executing it negligently be estopped as between himself and a person 1 Foster v. MacKinnon (1869), L. R 4 C. P. 711; 38 L. J. C. P. 310. 2 Ante, p. 80. »Cumining8 v, Powell (1852), 8 Tex. 85. The continental division into (1) absolutely void (a g., a will of an infant), (2) relatively void (e. g., a bishop's lease "exceeding the period prescribed by law; which is good as __ — 1 11,. „!^nvp, Lrui iiui as againsc hia successor"), and (8) voidable, namely, «t j^se which produce their legal reaxit, but this result can be set aside by the action of some per- son concerned " (Markby's Elements of Law, sec. 273), is scientific. It re- mained for English-speaking lawyers to subdivide this voidable class into void and voidable. See it referred to in PearsoU v. Chapin (1862), 44 Pa, St, 15; Seylar v. Carson (1871), 60 Pa, St. 81. » Ifc cannot be contended that in any of the instances above given the document could not have been con- firmed by the dupe. u *., 436 08TEK8IBLB OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. who innocently acts uj.pn tlie faith of the deed being valid and who ao cepts an estate under it." ' Or, as put in Coote on Mortgages:' .♦Where two innocent peis-ons are aCEected by the fraud of the solicitor, the S who!?; sl^^ing^uraentB, although m ignorance, enables the solicitor to commit the fraud, suffers. , ,. , j i tt^^A In this view the distinctions between lettered and unlettered individuals, between occasions calling for "extraordinary cau- tion » and other occasions, etc., are distinctions not in the law but in the facts. The question must always be whether the dupe has acted with reasonable diligence or whether he has been careless, and the circumstances (including those just referred to) of each case must be taken into account in judging his conduct. United States Law.- The law in the United States seems to be fairly established upon this basis. Chief Justice Gibson thus states it : . , , m "If a Dftrtv who can read will not read a deed put before him 'or execu- ♦5„„.nr?fSff unable to read, will not demand to have it read and ex- ffiedVo\'im?LTg«fC^^ negligence, which I take it is not the subject of protection either in equity or law." » So in Oreen v. Wilkie it is said that hands of a bona ^purchaser. * iPer Mellish, L. J., in Hunter v. Walters (1871), L. R. 7 Ch. 82; 41 L. J. Ch. 176. 2 4th ed. 856. So also, if a creditor be fraudulently induced to give up some of his securities, he. and not the surety, must suffer. Merchants' Bank v. McKay (1890), 12 Ont 49a » Re Greenfield (1850), 14 Pa. St 49«. <(1896) 98 Iowa, 74; 66 N. W. B. 1046. Signer must read if he can. Roach V. Karr (1877), 18 Kan. 629; ^tna V. Franks (1880), 63 Iowa, 618; 6 N. "W. R. 9; Cowgill v. Pettifish (1892), 61 Mo. App. 364; Kalamazoo V. Clark (1892), 62 Mo. App. 593; El- mendorf v. Tejada i:'>3). 23 S. W. R. 935 fTex.); Metcalfe v.Metcalfe (1893), 85 Me. 478; 27 Atl. R. 467; Blaisdell V. Leach ,(1894), 86 Pac. R. 1019; El- dridge v. Railroad Co. (1805), 88 Me. 191; 88 Atl. R. 974; Hill v.Yarbrough (1896X 62 Ark. 826; 85 S. W. R. 433; Engstad v. Sy verson (1898), 73 Minn. 188; 75 N. W. R. 125; Olson v. Roy- em (1899). 77 N. W. R. 818 (Minn.). If signer cannot read he must require the document to be read to him. Metcalfe v. Metcalfe, 85 Me. 473. There roust be no carelessness. Webb V, Corbin (1881), 78 Ind. 408; Green V. Wilkie (1896), 98 Iowa, 74; 66 N. W. R. 1046. For example, if the document be improperly read by a stranger, and neighbors are present who might have been appealed to, the signer is bound. Swamell v. Watson (1874), 71 IlL 456. Distinc- tion is sometimes taken where the document is altogether different from that intended. Webb v. Cor- bin, ante; and Green v. Wilkie, ante. But the general argument (as above) leaves no room for such a considera- the dupe has been deluded as to the whole document, or as to part or parts of it only; but whether he has EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS. 487 who 8Henderson v. Williams (1895). 1 subject more fully discussed, ante, Q. B. 627; 64 L. J. Q. B. 808. See the p. 803. EXECUTIOy OF D00CMENT8. 439 I. Documents Confided to Another Persok* A. "neootiable" instruments. Premising that the word « negotiable » is being used in its common acceptation,! observe that various cases may arise: (1) A signed document, in complete form, may be left with some one for custody merely, or for delivery upon the happen- ing of some contingency. (2) The document so left may be in blank- blank spaces or entirely blank. ^ (1) Completed Negotialle DocumenU.-^ As to these cases the present writer adopts the language of Mitchell, J • In a very recent case in the Supreme Court of the United otates Mr. Justice Brewer said • ment the inquiry is always or»n whpfhkr fh-. *M°** '"I' °° **>« '^stru- been performed? WhilSIr TJy be the 5uf«T'!!^°°.?' *^^ ^^''''''" »>«« Mr. Danielin his valuable book on Negotiable Instruments takes a different view: »It8 meaning is discussed in ch. XXIV. 2 First Nat Bank v. Compo (1895), -: Minn. 374; 63 N. W. R. 731. And see Fearir g v. Clark (1860), 83 Masa 74; Morris v. Preston (1879X 93 111. 215; Chase Nat Bank v. Faurot (1896) 149 N. Y. 533; 44 N. E. R. 164; Galvin V. Syfers (1898), 53 N. R R. (Ind.) 96; Cross V. Currie (1880), 5 Ont App. 31 ; Merchants' Bank v. Good (18901 6 Man. 839; Bills of Exchange Act 45 & 46 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 61, § 81; 58 Vic. This view has been very widely approved in English, Cana- dian and United States courts.' Indeed, in a recent case, it is said that it " has never been disputed." » And Mr. Bigelow in his latest work (1893) has the following: "The rule of law upon this point may be thus stated: One who writes niirK'"®**«n'''*^l'u*^*'®''*°''' drawer, or indorser.and intrusts the paper to another to fill up the contract and make him a party to a negotiable in- strument, thereby confers upon Vie person so intrusted in favor of bona fide holders for value the right to complete the contract at pleasure, so far as consistent with the instrument as written or printed, at the time it is de- livered to the person intrusted with it" * Criticism.— But this language is inexact. Either the power was conferred or it was not. The case is impossible that it was not conferred and yet that it was, even if we add to that statement, « in favor of lonafide holders." If it was conferred, then cadit qumtio. If it was not conferred, then it is impos- sible that the signer can be liable on the ground of authority. Observe further that there are two classes of cases, and that the explanation, "Trust Galley to any amount," can have no reference at all to one of them. If the transferee knows that the document was delivered in blank, then it may be that its appearance indicates to him the existence of authority to fill up. But if Galley fills up the blanks hefore going to the trans- feree^ and the transferee knows nothing of there having been blanks — believes that the instrument was complete when it was signed,— then no message about Galley's authority can have come to him. "Trust Galley" has nothing to do with such a transaction. cases we shall assume that, in juris- dictions in which there are stamp laws, the amount filled in does not exceed the amount warranted by the stamp affixed. 1 Rus^Ii V. Langstaflfe (1780), Doug. 514. And see Schultz v. Astiey (1836), 8 Bing. N. C. 544; 5 L. J. C. P. 180- 2 Sc 8!S; St^ssing t. South Eastern (1854), 3 E. & B. 556; 83 L. J. Q. B. 398; Roba •. Tucker (1851), 16 Q. B. 560; 20 u j. Q. a 270. 'Schofleld v.Londesborough (1895), 1 Q. B. 555; 64 L. J. Q. R 293; Mc- Innes v. Milton (1870). 80 U. C. Q. B. 489; Van Duzer v. Howe (I860), 21 N. Y. 535; First Nat Bank v. John- ston (1893), 97 Ala. 655; 11 a R. 690; Market v. Sargent (1893), 85 Me. 849; 27 Atl. R 103. *Fer Kiiiara. J., in Merchants' Bank v. Good (1890), 6 Man. 346. *0n Bills and Notes, 887. 442 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOENOY. Little notice, however, has heretofore been taken of this dis- tinction, Lord Mansfield's dictum being supposed to be appli- cable to all cases. Of it Mr. Daniel says: "Tliis aJinirable statement of the law is almost unj^e«a"y q»ot*'^;!'*J approval and followed as a precedent, applying equally to maker, acceptor '^"^.S^Tr jroiKs uTs^i that if he knew that the paper had t.en Bifined as a blank and filled up by force of authority by the holder, he should inquire as to the extent of such authority and '/he fails to do so he takes tlie paper at his peril. But this qualification of Lord ManHfteids doctrine that the blank signature ia 'a letter o^f ^^'^ for an mdertnite sum • does not impress us as an improvement upon it. The paper being hm- itlessin its terms is prima facie limitless as to the authority it confers. The holder is invested with a general authority as to that P^il" ; and the craphic phrase of Lord Mansfield describes it to pertection. High authoi- itiei, including Storjr and Parsons, concur in these views, which seem to us clearly the most philosophical."* The language most frequently met with in the cases is this: "Where a party to a negotiable instrument intrusts it to the custody of another with'^blanks not'^fiUed up, .. . . euch negotiable instrument carries on its face an implied authority to fill up the blanks and perfect the instrument" ' m j< Blanks in Negotiable Instrumenta Known to the Transferee. Taking this class first, observe that the case we have to deal with is one in which Galley (the custodian of the instrument) has either no authority at all to fill the blanks or else has au- thority limited to a certain amount; and that Galley exceeds his authority and passes the document to a person who knows of the blanks. It is resorting to mere fiction in such a case to allege that the obligor said: "Trust Galley to any amount." The blanks may indeed have given to Galley the appearance of widest authority, and such ostensible agency may estop the obligee from denying the existence of such authority, but that is another matter. Instances of estoppel in analogous oases are very familiar in the law of principal and agent. An agent may in many cases exceed his authority, but yet, the circumstances surrounding the agency having been such as to indicate the existence of the assumed power, the principal is estopped from denying its ex- istence.* When I am dealing with one whom I know to be lOn Negotiable Instruments (4th ed.), § 143. a Sec. 147. And see First National Bank v. Cpmpo (1895), 61 Minn. 274; «3 N. W. K. 731. iQoodman v. Siraonds (1857), 61 U. S. 861 ; Bank of Pittsburgh v. Neal (1859), 68 U. S. 107; Whitmore v. Nickerson (1878), 125 Mass. 496; Ellis V. Wait (1898), 4 8. Dak. 454; 67 N. W. R 231; Market v. Sargent (1893), 85 Me. 851; 27 Atl. R. 192. And see Am. Cent. Dig. (ed. VII), pp. 134-147, cited. * See the subject fully treated of in ch. XXVL EXECDTION OF DOCUMENTS. 443 acting as an agent, the general rule is tliat I must, at my peril, inform myself as to the scope of his agency. I may, however,' be misled by some act or omission of the principal; and it is upon this ground that the principal is sometimes estopped. For example, a broker is emj)loyed to buy and sell shares in the market. In dealing with him I may be aware that he is acting as an agent; but, in considering his authority, I am en- titled to assume that he has those powers which a broker, so acting, usually has.' Employment of a man in the line of 'his business is usually accompanied by delegation to him of the powers which he customarily exercises; and the principal is «stopped by the appearance of usual authority from asserting the existence of any unusual instructions which he may have given but of which I have no notice. Somewhat in the same way, custom may have attached to the possession of a blank note a presumption that the holder has power to fill it up for any amount he chooses. If so, the signer would be estopped from asserting the existence of 'any unknown limitation of that power. We cannot indeed say that signing a blank note « thereby confers upon the person so intrusted, in favor of hona fide holders for value, the right to complete the contract at pleasure " (for the real fact may be quite otherwise); we say merely that the signer is estopped, by the appearance of power, from denying that it was con- ferred. Cu8tomai>y Effect of Blanks.— The cases are not quite unani- mous as to the existence of such a custom.' They are, how- ever, overwhelmingly in favor of it; and the law, whatever one may think of it,» firmly establishes the inference of au- 1 Sutton V. Tatham (1889). 10 A. & E 30; 8 L. J. Q, B. 210; Pickering v. Busk (1812), 15 East, 45. 'See a strong judgment of Kin- dersley, V. C, in Hatch v. Searls (1854), 2 Sm. & G. 147; 23 L. J. Ch. 4«7. See also Awde v. Dixon (1851), 8 Ex. 869; 20 L. J. Ex. 295; Hogarth V. Latham (1878), 47 L. J. Q. B. 339. * Presumption proceeds upon prob- ability. We presume that an event happened because experience has indicated its probability. We can hardly say that we are entitled to presume the existence of a fact when we are reasonably sure that it never occurred. In the present case it is said that one ought to assume, from the mere possession of a blank note, that the holder of it has au- thority to fill it up for " any amount " however magnificent, or, as Mr. Bigelow puts it, "at pleasure," In Canada, at all events, where for- tunes are somewhat limited, such unbounded authority is of the very 444 ©•TlNBinf B OWNERSHir AND AGENCY. 9 : thorif- to fill up blanks' We have been speainng so for of blanks 1 r amounts merely. The same rule applies to other blanks (for date, f't«»ce of payment, and so on); and with better reason, for presurai^tion proceeds upon probability, and it is ranch more likely that absolute discretion was conferred as to such features of the document than as to the amount of it.' Estoppel the True Ground for Dechion.— Proceeding by elimination it is quite clear that liability in such cases does not proceed from the fact that the signer himself made the instru- ment, or from the fact that any one having authority »■ <' . so rarest occurrence. And In other countries, apart from unusual famil- iarity with the pleasures of unmeas- ured wealth, it is certain that in the very large majority of cases one ought rather to anticipate that some maximum amount had been agreed upon than that it had not In busi- ness affairs every one knows that there is almost always some limit axed. No doubt the law, for ulterior purposes, may arbitrarily detach probability and presumption, and may declare that a certain act shall be taken as conclusive evidence of some intention which is not com- monly associated with it But un- reasonable rules are bad ones. And it is unfortunate if we are compelled to say that although as a matter of fact the maker of a blank note sel- dom confers power uvon the holder of it to fill it up for " any amount," yet, as a matter of law, he always does so. Fictions have no place in fully-developed jurisprudence. The cases, too, show the impos- Ribility of getting it into everybody's he?, i that when one really says to f.T-ley, "I authorize you to fill up this blank for $5," he technically says to ti' world: "Trust Galley to any amount; and I will be his se- curity." And the frequent reap- pearance in the courts of Galley's surprised principals, amazed at the magnificence of their intrusted con- fidences, almost leads one fo wish that legal presumptions had some- times closer relations to the undis- puted facta One can easily see how the pre- sumption arose, and was in its in- ception reasonable. If upon a blank note the maker should write "to be filled up with any amount not exceeding $1,000," it could fairly enough bo held that he had given authority up to that amount And if under the provisions of some stamp act he should affix duty sufii- cient for a $1,000 note, the same meaning might very well be taken out of his action. And the law so commenced. But it is irrational from that to argue that if there be no limitation upon the note the au- thority is unlimited. For that is to m&V'- ;. reasonable inference respon- sible lov ■•nt: Known to l»e unrea- soruble aud r 'tu-existent xi;2 ^Aeh are however very puz- zling. 45 & 46 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 61, § 20; 53 Vic. (Can.), ch. 33, § 20. 2 Cason V. Grant (1895), 97 Ky. 487; 31 S. W. R. 40. But there would be no presumption of authority to fill in " with interest at six per cent" Gettysburg Bank v. Chisholm (1895), 169 Pa. St 564; 33 Atl. B. 730; Farm- ers' Bank v. Norrich (1896), 89 Tex. Bank v. Webster (1899X 79 N. W. R. 1068 (Mich.). EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS. 44ft made it fc hira. Ejc hypnthesi these are not ine facts. How then can he be liable? ixi one way only as the writer sees it and that is by esto[ pel — by estopping liim from denying that the contract is his. As against this, however, there' is much authority. There is the opinion of Haron Pollock: ^ "In such a case the acceptor J9 liable to a 6o«a /' (p holder. . . . and the reason for this is not because the the acceptor gave authority for this or that name to be inserted,— for in truth he gave no such authoritv.— but because, in favor of commerce, it is essential to uphold the negotiabll- ity of bills of exchange. That this is so mav be further illustrated by a casein which a fraud is practiced upon the acceptor of a bill drawn in blank with reference to the amount. . . . Here Is a clear abspnoe of authority and a fraud against A. (by inserting £75 instead of £50), y he 18 liable for the reason we have given. . . . In the present case . the ordinary rule as to authority cannot be adhered to, and aoinethinu like a fiction must be resorted to in favor of a bona f le indorsee for value, or as we should prefer to say, the law merchant iii ^uch a case holds that al- though the acceptor did not authorize the d raver's name to be used he enabled the jwrson to whom he gave the bill to «»» it, and so to give the bill currency, and this as against the acceptor is sufficient to render him lia- ble. . . . Estoppels are odious. . . . We shtmld prefernot to use the toorr'. estoppel, which seems to implv that a pers. a bv his conduct is ex- cluded from showing what are the true facta, bu rather to say that the question is whether, when all the facts are admit d, the acceptor is not liable upon the well-known principle that where 0( ' ofttco innocent per- sons must suffer from the fraud of a third, the loss nhould be borne by him who enabled the third person to commit the fraud." 2 With great respect for so learned a judge it must be said that while he was condemning estoppels a> odious he was really deciding the case upon principles peculi r to that branch of the law. The learned judge said: "He enabled the person to whom he gave the bill to use it and so to g ve the bill cur- rency " — that is to say, the signer had, by his c nduct, induced, or assisted in inducing, the holder to believe tt at the bill was a genuine obligation, and the holder had acted upon that be- lief. In other words, although the instrument as not a real obligation the first holder of it had represente( to the trans- feree that it was; the signer had assisted in this i isrepresenta- tion — had given opportunity for it and made it credible; and 1 London v. Wentworth (1880), S Ex. D. 104; 49 L. J. Ex. 657. - See in the same sense Marston v. Allen (1841), 8 M. & W. 504; 11 L. J. Ex. 132; Foster v. McKinnon (1869), L. R. 4 C. P. 712; 88 L. J. C. P. 310; Swan V, N. B. A. Ca (1863), 3 H. & C. IS,"?: .?2 li J, Kjf. 273. It was nrohahlv to this principle that Lord Esher re- ferred when he said (Baxendale v. Bennett (1878), 3 Q. B. D. 535): •• When a man has signed a blank accept- ance and has issued t and author- ized the holder to fill up, he is lia- ble on the bill whatevt ^ the amount may be, though he has given secret instructions to the holaer as to the amount for which he shall fill it up; .«. -».~^ T;ff.evtt:it rtto Uycfct tO UCCCXfC an innocent party and he is liable." But the language is also referable to estoppel 446 OSTENSIBLE OWNEESHIP AND AGENCV. was therefore estopped from denying the truth of the repre- sentation.' To estoppel the learned judge prefers, as he says, " the well-known principle that where one of two innocent per-' sons," etc. But, with respect, that principle is either estoppel or it is nothing, as will appear by reference to the chapter of this work devoted to it.' There is, also, against us the opinion of Mr. Bigelow : ' " The rule that one who has left with another his signature to an incom- Elete mercantile instrument or other contract — that is, with a blank to- e filled in — is bound by the act of that person in completing the instru- ment has been called an estoppel. Estoppel by conduct broadly this can- not be, for the principal's conduct in trusting the agent is not, or majr not be, in the other's change of position, or in immediate connection with it, a* it must be for an estoppel.* Nor is there any false representation — the only other kind of estoppel the case could fall under. On the contrary there is a true representation, to wit, agency; and the oiily question is how far the agency ought to extend. That is not estoppel, but agency pure and simple j the agent has only exceeded his instructions." But there may be misrepresentation as to the extent of agency as well as to its existence.' If a man represents that he has- authority to fill up a blank with £500, and his authority ex- tends to £100 only, surely it is an undue stretch of charity to say that " there is a true representation," and that the only justifiable criticism is that "the agent has exceeded his in- structions." Again, Mr. Bigelow takes it that the only repre- sentation made is as to agency. But if the transferee knew nothing of blanks, there is no representation of agency or ap- pearance of agency. The tacit and real representation is that the note was a completed instrument when signed. This i& false, and it is because the maker has assisted in that misrep- resentation that he is estopped by it and is liable to those who have acted on the faith of it. As against these authorities may be set the following from Jervis, C. J.:* "The rules applicable to the question of authority on this bill of ex- change do not diflfer from those which ought to govern the question if ib arose in the case between principal and agent In the case of a blank ac- ceptance prima facie the person giving it gives the person to whom it is given authority to fill it up for the amount and for the time limited by the stamp laws. As between these two there may be secret stipulations bind- ing upon them, but not binding as between the public and the person ^For a discussion of the principle here involved, see ante, oh. IVt 3 On Estoppel (5th ed.), 457. ♦This position is believed to be unsound. It is dealt with in oh. XVL BSeech. XXVL 6 Montagu v. Perkins (1853), 23 L. J.. G= P= 187= Sea also Brocklesby v. Temperance (1895), A. C. 178; 64 L 3^ Ch. 433; Merchants' Bank t. Good (1800), 6 Man. 837, 347. EXECUTIOX OF DOCUMENTS. 447 and to UiidhispSmival? rJlJU* ^"''^u "* '"'"'^P^^'^^i to contract foi And the following from Bowen, L. J • That estoppel is the only ground upon which it can be held that a principal is liable in « the ordinary case of an agent held out to the public at large as competent to contract for and bind bis principal" is urged in a later chapter." Some direct support for the views here advocated is to bo obtained too from a cautious note in Byles on Bills- » tions of Williams, J., in Ex Darte Swan 7 P R liV a ^tf '^^ obseiva- Channel, B.. in SwanV. N B.Tco:Sf lI J. Ex m'' ^^^ ^^^'^•"' ^•' '^°'* In all fairness, however, it must be admitted that no verv explicit reference to estoppel is to be found in the language of either of the learned judges who are here cited in support of the application of its doctrines. Blanks in NegotiaUe Instruments Unknown to the Trans- feree.-U Galley fills up the blanks before ofiFering the instru- ment in transfer, then, as has been said, Lord Mansfield's die turn ("Trust Galley," etc.) has no application; for the trans- feree cannot allege that he believed that Galley had authority to fil up the blanks. His position in such case is that he be- lieved that the instrument was completed at the time of its exe- cution ; that the signer is responsible for that belief (having supplied Galley with a document which can easily be turned to a fraudulent purpose); and that he is therefore estopped from denying that it was so completed. Estoppel can have no competitor in this case as the ground of decision. Spaces as Distinguished from Manks.-Let distinction be made between blanks purposely left in documents (sudh as for amount, date, etc.) and spaces carelessly unfilled with pen scratch, which are afterwards fraudulently filled up- for ex- ample, a space left after the words "three hundred," to which 1 Garrard v. Lewis (1883), 10 Q. R JCIi. XXVI. ^•^ »15thed.85i us OSTENSIBLE OWNEESHIl* AND AGENCY. is added "and fifty." These latter cases are dealt with in chapter V. Sigiied hut Otherwise Blank Slips of Paper.— The distinction above drawn between cases in which instruments containing blanks are (1) known, and (2) not known, by a transferee to have been executed in incomplete form, becomes of greater practical importance when the paper signed is otherwise al- together blank. Imperfeotion Known to Transferee. — If a person in posses- sion of such a paper were to offer it in negotiation alleging authority to fill it up as he pleased, the transferee would un- doubtedly have to take the chance of the assertion being well founded. There is no authority, so far as the present writer is aware, which would afford him any comfort. If the sig! r^r had affixed a revenue stamp the result would be otherwise,^ for the signer has then indicated the existence of agency. Imperfection Unknown.-r 'M.ore difficulty arises where the slip has been completely filled before it is offered in negotia- tion — where it has the appearance to the transferee of having been issued in perfect form. Upon this point the cases are far from satisfactory ; due probably to oversight of the law of estoppel. For the question is not. Was there sufficient au- thority to fill up the slip? nor yet. Was it the signer's i"hten- tion that a note should be made of it; but Did the signer as- sist the fraud in such manner as to estop him from alleging defect upon either of these grounds?— has he exercised "an appropriate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm" to others.* Some of the cases are cited in the notes.' They are not reducible to any principle. To the present writer there is little difference between the case of a paper partially blank and one altogether blank, where the authority to fill up has been violated ; for in both there are fraud and forgery, assisted by a signature intrusted to a rascal. In both the person who has selected the swindler and not the person cheated by him should lose.* U5 & 40 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 61, § 20. •i Ante, p. 90. 3 McDonald v. Muscatine (1869), 27 Iowa, 819; Abbott v. Rose (1878), 63 Me. 194; Breckenridge v. Lewis(1893), 84 Me. 849; 34 Atl. R. 864. See a val- uable judgment of Denio, J., in Van Duzer v. Ilowe (1S60), 2i N. Y. 531. * See remarks, post, p. 463 S. EXECUTION OF D00DMENT8. 449 Iff SUMMARY. As to negotiable instruments we may then say • son. «lh V" '°™^^''^ ^°''° ^^^y *'•« intrusted'to other per- sons, either for custody merely or to be delivered upon the theTtolld ' °.^"!i"^-«^' ^^« oWigors will be liable upon them to holders in due course, although the authority of the person intrusted is exceeded. auinoricy or tde 2. Obligors will also be liable in like cases, even if the instru- ments have in them certain blanks, whethe'r the exste ce of such b anks were or were not known to the transferees, ture thl Kr^''' were altogether blank, save for the signa- awl oMh ^?''' 7^".*^' ^''^^' '^ '^' '^'^-^^^rees were not Tble if he t^^r'^'r '' ''^ ^^'"^ °^ "«°-^^^^^-. but no xiabJe If the transferees knew of the defects 4. Estoppel is the true ground for decision in all such cases. B. NON-NEGOTIABLB INSTRUMENTS. r.mMt'Z^T oonsidering as a class, documents which are orni H 7, "»<"'-"/8''fable,"we must asoerteia whether or no deeds^ because of their sealed character, can be properly uttnltl t'hT °' '"^ "'«- ^'- --"^ "' -P"' And it is therefore sometimes held that if a deed be de- P08 ed in escrow with instructions to deliver it upon a certain . contingency, and it be otherwise delivered, and theVran?^ ZZttT """^"^ •'"■^'"'"'' '"" '"» •5-" » "'Ctl^ inco^'Iii"f " T'^^^'' '^'"'- ^"PP"'' *•■" "■« ^^ i» "ot only .tt Zd '"'^P^T "* *"'*'' "P '"""'°' ^""'ority before t.s handed to h,m. Can estoppel avail? In such a case Mar- tm B., said there was no authority which shows tbat « Henry v. Carson (1884), 96 Ind. 428. And see Everts v. Ai^noB na?it\ 4 Wia 856; 6 Wis. 445; Chipman v.' Tucker (1875). 88 Wis. 43; Harkraeder " 7i 66 Miss. 383; Allen V. Ayer (1895), 26 Oreg. 589; 89 Paa *See cases in preceding note. ac> -North " 89 & N. 649; 81 L. J. Ex. 484 (1863), 7 a 450 OSTENfllBLE OWNERSHIP AND AQENOy. A like view was taken in the same case by Buries, J.;' and in another case by WiUes, J.;* and although tlie point appears not to have been pressed upon the appeal from the former of , thesd cases,' yet it finds acceptance in a modified form in the judgment given bv Cockburn, C. J.* In Everest and Strode on Estoppel, too, it is said that "the doctrine of estoppel by executing instruments in blank is confined ta negotiable instruments; and does not apply to deeda » At first sight the point seems to be somewhat formidable, ino deed is incomplete; the signer does nothing further; no one has authority to perfect it (and of this there can be no ques- tion, for authority to complete a deed, it is said,' must itself be by deed); how then can the document become operative? Upon reflection, however, the difficulty disappears. For the , problem as to deeds is not different from that involved m other ' cases In both it is admitted that the instrument was incom- plete when signed, and that it was completed without sufficient authority. In both then, according to the facts, there is no binding document. But it is of the essence of the principles of estoppel that under various circumstances people may be pre- cluded from setting up the facts; and a man may as well be estopped from saying that a deed is not his deed as from say- inff that a note is not his note. In a vigorous passage Wilde, 13.^ protests against the limitation of estoppel to negotiable mstru- ments: ^ . ,.- „„„t "It is therefore, independent of negotiability; it operates »« a a^jfj^ent become^negotiable by the demands of commerce.''^ Mellor, J., was of the same opinion and put it thus tersely . Estoppel operates ^ , ^ u 1 Id. ; 2 H. & C. 184: 83 L. J. Ex. 37& « Re Swan (1859), 7 C. K N. S. 400; 30 Lu J. C. P. 113. 3 Swan V. North B. A. (1863), 3 H. & C. 175; 82 L. J. Ex. 278. *Id. » Page 358i 8 This old doctrine Is losing some of its aathority. Leonard v. Merritt (1830), DrA 281; Bank of Montreal v. Baker (1862). 9 Or. 97, 298; Martin v, Hanning (1800), 26 U. C. Q. B. 80. A more recent case proceeds upon estoppel. Bank of Toronto v. Co- bourg (1884), 7 Ont. 1. And see the American cases as to bonds infra r on'i "Wnshhiirn on Real Prop. (5th ed.), vol. 3, p. 266, note. 7 Swan V. North B. A. (1862), 7 «. & N. 634; 81 L. J. Ex. 428. EXEODTION OF DOCUMENTS. 451 the reTch oAr''- ^^^^ '""'^ ^^^^ *° ^^ P^^^^^ outside Hn!„ .u P""°'P^^'°^««''^PP^»- "a deed or any other document has m reality not been executed by a party to it but wh TfT' '^^' '' ^^«' ^°^ i* appears so to have been why should he not be estopped? If, fo'r example, a man S and seals a document, and procures it to be at est^d in fh. Z^ Tf ^^""^ "P' *"^ "P^'^ ^^^ f^^th of the documentTn its toiet^;;r^^"^^°^^°^^"^^^^^^p^^^^^^^^ enf Is'haTth?' '^' '"'^P'^"' *'"' ^^ ^^^« ^'^ ^-^^ at pres- of e sole, T n^" ' ^f"' ^"^^ °°^ °"«^ ^»^*^ ^PPl'cation o rsea, n T^. ^^fi^ld -as not much troubled because or a seaJ, m Texira v. Evans; » and although he Avas overrulpd dTd *?et'r f ^'^^ ^"''^^^^^^ ^° ^^'"P^^^- dermustTby of !.;tho . ' "^"^ "'^^PP'^ wherewith to reply that lack of authority is granted but is quite immaterial. A very recent (1899) writer in the United States » adheres to doirth ^'''^ "°''^''" documents continues. And no doubt there are many cases which so say; but thev all over look theestoppel point, which nevertheless'^i; by nomean w th! out expos:tion and application in that country.e Tnd there ^TlX:^i:'::^X:^^-^^ -^^ language Of « If a party will leave a deed executed by him in the hands of another ^,7/H ^ ^- * C. 177; 83 L. J. Ex. "i74. See also per Erie, G J. 2 An attestation clause is evidence of delivery. Evans v. Grey (1882). L. R. Ir. 839. ' IHiterl 1 4no4- (MO ^f, if ' **** JS^there to prevent lowed in the p?ecedent?"heyTave eft to^us? ^Wh' V^^.fl^'^l^orB, and fol- new usage which has sprune ud undlr aiLL -^^ '^ \* ^° ^ ^^^ *hat a admissible than the Llgeofnastt^mP^?wf^^ circumstances is to be less to the admission andTdfptloHf'u ^g'e n ^^^S'^AH^tt °°^ ^^"* character, as thoueh the law JiaH hZ « fl^„ii J } a"?gether cognate «ome positive andfeilm^y tna^tment ? ' / '''''°'yi>^^ »«d settled by Not merely transfers of shares, then, but bills of lading warehouse and cotton-press receipts, and other like symbols of property are all subject to the same principle.' The question as to all documents is the same. BlanJcs Unknown to the Transferee. - A^ has already been pointed out,* where the existence of blanks is unknown 'to the transferee, the ground of estoppel is not, and cannot be, the »Colebrook8 on Collateral Secu- rities, 34 And see the cases there cited. » (1854) 2 Sm. & G. 147; 23 L. J. Ch. 467, And see Reg. v. Chesle/ (1§89). 16 S. C. Can. 30(1 2 Per Cockburn, C. J., in Goodwin T. Robarts (1875), L. R 10 Ex. 851; 44 I* J. Ex. 157. because " theft is not the natural consequence of negligence " in the method of its custody. May it not, however, similarly 1 ... .1 -D _ t^.^„A «/%tf> thi* tho -frpnrlnlAut. nRRsinflf be said m me cust; ui a luuuu noit i-utiv n.^ ..«5- '- , s I Pence v. Arbuckle (1876), 22 Mion. 417. And see cases as to mortgages, ante, p. 453, note. •i Bigelow on Bills and Notes, 177. »Id. EXECUTION OF DOCUMKNTS. 457 . '» of it is not the natural consequence of the maker losing it? Yet in such case the author thinks that there may be liabil- ity and estoppel. If in both cases there is the criminal appro- priation of another person's property, and in both an inno- cent purchaser for value, ought not the result in both to be the same? Baxendale v. Bennett. — In the well-known case of Baxendah V. Bennett^ a blank acceptance was returned before issued to the acceptor, who put it in a drawer from which it was stolen. It was held that the acceptor was not liable. Bramwell, L. J., said: "la it not a rule that every one has a right to suppose that a orime will not be committed and to sot on that belief ? ... If suppose there was no stamp law. and a man simply wrote his name, and the paper was stolen from him, and somebody put a form of check or bill to the signature, would the signer be liable ? " Referring to Young v. Orote and Ingham, v. Primroaey he said that they "go a long way to justify the judgment; but in all those cases, and in all the others when the alleged maker or acceptor has been held liable, he has voluntarily parted with the instrument; it has not been got from him by the commission of a crime. This undoubtedly is a distinction, and a real distinction." Brett, L. J., put the case upon this ground; "Whether the acceptor of a blank bill is liable on it depends upon his having issued the acceptance intending it to be used." 2 A Crucial Question. — Lord Justice Bram well's question is a crucial one; and if, as- he assumes, there is but one possible answer to it, much difficulty will arise in drawing an intelli- gible line between cases in which there is liability and those in which there is none. The point is simply this: A man has a habit of writing Ins name upon blank forms of promissory notes, and leaving them carelessly within reach of every one; somebody fills in the blanks in one of the papers, and passes it to a lona fide holder for value; is the signer liable? Or (to bring the case more clearly within the Lord Justice's language), suppose that the note was put " in an unlocked drawer in a desk to which clerks J (1878) 3 Q. R D. 525; 47 L. J. Q. B. 634. 2 This distinction has found favor in New York. Ledwick v. McKim (1873), 58 N. y. 307; Davis v. Best (1887). 105 N. Y. 67. It had been otherwise held in Oould v. Legee (1856), 5 Duer, 870; differing from the earlier case of Hall v= Wilson (1853), 16 Barb. 555. See also Schuyl- kill V. Copley (1871), 67 Pa. St. 386; Kagel V. Totten (1882), 59 Md. 447. 4!S8 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AOEFOY. and servants and others had access," from whence it was stolen and made into a note; would the signer be liable? Complete and Incomplete Instruments.— To these fundamental questions the answer of the authorities is in the negative.' But as soon as one gets away from the simplest form of the ques- tion the cases commence to vary, and the lack of principle of decision becomes apparent. For example, Mr. Daniel distin- guishes between complete and incomplete instruments. As to the former he says : <» 1' ^J"""5 *\'® '""'*?'■ *"*" Pef'ected the instrument and left H undelivered m A safe, desk, or other receptacle, it should then be at his hazard. Such H^JLZ^ ♦K®'".'*'^,® '°^"f® and not for preservation. The maker creates the lu.^J u' ^^*"* elo gned by keeping them on hand, and places them on the same base as negotiable papers which have been put upon tlie market. When once issued the purchaser is protected and the owner loses, even though he had guarded fiis property with bolt and bar; and if bankers and others who reiust necessarily be in possession of negotiable securities in the course of trade are not protected, we can discover no principle which can be invoked to protect one who holds his ojvn paper contrary to the ordi- nary wants and usages of trade." » As to incomplete instruments, on the other hand, the same author says: K J!?*?® ^^A°^i '']*f* °' °.^f^^ *'"^^^' ^''®'» a" incomplete instrument has b?en signed and stolen, without any delivery to an agent in trust or other- M«^Ll.f "®°l°.^' ^u '"°^ °*/^^ °<* *'■"''' for any purpose has been created. No instrument has been perfected. No appearance of validity has been given it No negligence can be imputed. Therefore if the blank be filled It 19 sheer forgery, in which the maker is in no wise involved, and he is not therefore bound, even to a bona fide holder without notice."' Lord Justice Bramwell, as we have seen, would not have ad- mitted the validity of Mr. Daniel's distinction between the theft of a complete and an incomplete instrument. His prin- ciple: '^It li°°* * ''"A® t*"** fY^y °"® ^*^ * "«^' *o suppose that a crime will not be committed, and to act on that belief ? " ' *^ '" applies to both cases alike. Lord Justice Brett would also re- pudiate the distinction, basing his opinion, however, not upon the ground of crime, but because liability depends upon issuing J To the cases already cited add First Nat Bank v. Zeims (1894), 93 ■Iowa, 140; 61 N. W. R. 488; Byleson Bills (16th ed.), 853. See, however, Cooke V. United States (1875), 91 U. S. 889. Treasury notes were fraud- ulently printed from the genuine plates and the treasury was held to be liable upon them. Nd signature was necessary. Distinguish Colum- bia V. Cornell (1888), 130 U. S. 655, where the word "canceled," writ- ten in ink upon negotiable certifi- cates, was erased, and the certificates passed. 2 On Negotiable Instruments (4th ed.), vol. 1, p. 85a. « Id. 853. The same distinction is made in Parsons on Bills and N^t^s, vol 1, 114 EXECUTION OF DOCUMENT. «n instrument "intfinHin™ u * • ritls we think -etflpHi u "^'''"'"«"<^-' ti-y; and, in order tha^^T"^ P*""*"^ ^he nieroantUe p,.1 rin**''"'^."*^'''*^^ cent holders for i„i " f*"^ ""ay "ot b© imoerfiH u pu^rency of tlie coun- aK«in8? those ^'^J^bv^f'^ould »?«^ve a Hght'^to en -Vt'^"'"'^" *»'«' '""^ currency." i'« '^^^ ''^ making them hHve^au8V?he.7to''brrpart"oVsu7 And Cockburn C T m u ' ' there would be lUiHt; Z'o ^hetTfar- '7 ''°"^^^ ^^^^ been completed prior to its be n ' ^ instrument had not Wcitson V. Hujp he said. ^ ^^^^^^'^^^ly applied, for in "I consider the law t k^ hands of aio he*r pSn ''iV'?""^^^' ""^ ^^ows lJc"h^aner 1°"'? ^^^ ^' ation and withmif., *' ^ho transfers the samflV^ 0^^^^*^ *^8^' '"tothe however fraudulpn^ «"V?' «."^h party is liabl^ to ^n'^K^l" ^°'' consider! ">ay havett-'"' ""' '^'°'''«'" «*» ''^'"^t Sm the trSfex'M^^ '''^^^."• lord Justice Brar,fr^:7,',V' "' *°^^' ^ '''^^-^^-- upon the supposition that a chL: 1 1 ^ b" ™'" "'^^^ ^^^ ample contradiction not only aHo on " ^^'"'"itted finds overwhelming matter of fact) bu u^h '''''" '''^^'''^' (^' ^n of others in various departmeits o T^''"" '° ^^^ '°'«^««ts tortsmanyexamplesare rt;th and'thr, '%''^ "^^"^ «^ misrepresentation is 1-irrr^lv / , f ^® ^^^^ ^^ estoppel bv ,Not, bowovo, to ,::,? 'i r.-.t'o^n '"v---' ™-' >ow«,g ma^ be taken to be u„d "„'te1 W.""" "°'^^' "=« ""- FAnd It can hardlp be aro'uafl th., it .u . mer may be .ad^ liableXl 'e v i t b"^°" °' » ^"P »' y rorgery, it is beyond the bounds i:n^^^.':^ An^ see Mc 49a; " " ^'^'■"^' '^ ^' c. Q. a »Per Byles. J., in Swan v. North Bm.sh(1863).2H.&c.l8aTsSa report in Sa I, j. e^ 3..^^ ^^^^ *he 460 OSTBNSIBUB 0WNEH8HIP AND AGKNOY. of reason to hold that the signer of a completed note may b0 made liable by larceny. The distinction of Lord Justice Brett: "Whether the acceptor of a blank bill is liable on it depends upon his^ having issued the acceptance intending it to be used, must, of course, be subject to this: that the acceptor ma^ be estopped from denying the issue of the bill, and his intentions with regard to it, by appearances for which he is responsible. And the argument comes back once more to the question of "the duty of fellow-citizens to observe in varying circumstances an ap- propriate measure of prudence to avoid causmg harm to others ^— the duty, in this case, of preventing the appearance of a note issued and intended to be used. May it not be said that "It is the duty of the maker of the note to guard not only himself, but the pubic, against fraud and alteration by refusing to sign negotiable paper made in such form as to admit of fraudulent practice upon them with ease and without ready detection."* Egoistie and Altruistic Views.— A& has already been said, there are two views which may be taken with reference to the conduct of atf airs — the egoistic and the altruistic. According to the former, as applied to the subject in hand, I may sign my name to as many pieces of paper as I wish, scattering them broadcast among my neighbors, leaving other people to take the risk of forgery; I may amuse myself by signing dozens of completed notes and carelessly permit "clerks and servants and others" to remove them if they please, aware that not I, but other people, must suffer for my alleged faith in universal honesty ; I may, with easy indifference, leave spaces of the most tempting character in notes which I sign and issue, and if they be improperly filled and my seeming liability increased, I may say that I acted upon the assumption that there was no one in the world that would do such a thing, and that there are places to which, with certain difficulties of procedure, such an one mav be sent. According to the altruistic view, I shall have some care for the interests of my fellow-citizens. Being perfectly aware th«^ the world is full of rascals, and that my pretense of other be- lief is absurd, I shall not furnish them, if I can avoid it, with tempting opportunities for defrauding others. As I would not iT>^i;f.^,^ ^n Tcr''« %% BeA antS: oh. V, paasim. 2 Zimmerman v. Rote (1874), 75 Pa. 8t 191. And see Brown v. Reed (1876), 79 Pa. St. 870. See cases re- ferred to with these in oh. V. s See ch. V. B^JEOUTION OF D00PMENT8. 461 note indulge myself in signing slips of paper were the risk of notes being written on them my own, so, also, shall I exercise proper circumspection where there is danger to others. And as notes are made for use and not for storage, I shall refrain from sign- ing them until they are needed, or at least so draw them that they may not be immediately negotiable. I would do that were the risk my own.' Ostensible Ownership. — Liability in all such cases must rest upon the principles of estoppel by ostensible ownership. A thief appears to be the owner of the instrument which he pro- poses to negotiate. Possession of a watch does not indicate ownership;* but the property and possession of bills and notes are inseparable. X,- "^y.^^y. ^^o'^^er of *he bills takes the property, and his title is stamped in the bills themselves." 3 Possession of a bill is ostensible ownership of it. If the real owner assists in the misrepresentation of property by an ostensible owner, such real owner ought to be estopped from setting up his own title. And it is hard to see how such as- sistance can more eJBfectually be afforded than by bringing into existence that which from its very nature carries with it a rep- resentation of ownership. Did I write upon my goods, " The bearer is the owner of these," I would certainly be estopped from setting up my title to them, even though some one tempted by the writing had stolen them from me and passed them on. I would have assisted in his misrepresentation. And if I ore- ate a document which carries with it to everybody a similar assertion, I ought likewise to be estopped.* Incomplete Instrvments. — These remarks have primary ref- erence to cases of completed instruments which have been stolen 'This precaution would insure safety, for it would be unreasonable to hold that a thief ooald effect a transfer by forging my signature. First Nat Bank v. Bremer (1893), 7 Ind. App, 685; 84 N. E. R 1017. See, however, Wegner v. Second Ward (1890X 44 N. W. R 1096; Tobin v. Manhattan (1893), 57 N. Y. St R 866; A Mian \> 1in. OA M 17 C.__ *i. cm id. 1124. And see Leather v. Morgan (1887), 117 U. a 96; Walters v. Tlelk- meyer (1897), 70 Ma App. 871. 'Qabarron v. Kreeft (1875), L. R 10 Ex. 281 ; 44 L. J. Ex. 238. See ch. XXI. 'Collins V. Martin (1797), 1 Bos. & P. 851. ♦Some authorities are, however, otherwise. Ledwick v. McKim (1878), 63 N. Y. 307; Hinckley v. Bank (1881), 181 Mass. 147; Bangor t. Robinson \ic!3«;, U5 xcu. «. osu; xoung v. Brewster (1895), 63 Ma App. 62a 468 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENOV. or found and subsequently passed on. Let us now look at Mr. Daniel's reasons for a contrary conclusion in the case of in- complete instruments — those in which blanks have been left- He mentions five: 1. "No trust for any purpose has been created." But there was no trust either in the case of the completed instrument. 2. " No instrument has been perfected." Nor in the other case either; for delivery is necessary to a perfected note.* 3. " No appearance of validity has been given it." As the authorities stand, the holder of a blank note has the appear- ance of authority to fill it up. A blank note is then just as available in the hands of a thief as is a completed one. There is therefore in both cases the same appearance of validity. 4. " No negligence can be imputed." But there is exactly the same negligence in the one case as in the other. 6. « If the blank be filled it is sheer forgery, in which the maker is in no wise involved." And in the case of the com- pleted note there is sheer iarceny, " in which the maker is in no wise involved;" and also the wrongful emission of the doc- ument which may well be argued to be a further criminal act. It is difficult then to see any ground for distinction between a complete and an incomplete note. They are equally nego- tiable, and over both the maker ought to exercise the same vigilance and control. Among the authorities relating to instruments fraudulently appropriated the much-discussed case of Ingham v. Primrose * may be noticed. A drawer of a bill returned it to the accom- modation acceptor unused. The acceptor, intending to cancel it, tore it into two pieces and threw them on the ground. The drawer picked them up, pasted them together, and passed the bill. The appearance would not have suggested anything but a severance for more secure transmission. The acceptor was held to be liable "because the defendant, by abstaining from an effectual OTncellation or destruction of the bill, has led to the plaintiflfs becoming the holder of it Cor value." In other words, he has provided an opportunity or occasion for fraud —has by his negligence made credible the misrepre- l See the Oodes, 45 & 46 Via (ImptX « (1859) 7 C. R N. S. 83; 88 I* J. a ch. 61, § 81; 68 Via (Can.), oh. 88, P. 894. §81. EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS. 463 sentation of the drawer that the paper was a real obJigation. He is therefore estopped from denying that it is such. • Although the case has been seriously questioned in Baxm- dale V. BenneU}- the writer ventures the opinion that it is well founded, and ample justification for it can be found in the principles of the law of estoppel. There seems to be little reason for holding an acceptor liable upon a really uncanceled bill confided to another person who fraudulently negotiates it, if he is not to be liable upon one which is in appearance at least uncanceled, and which he throws down in the presence of the person to whom a moment before it had been confided. There is a difference in the acceptor's intention, no doubt; but none in the facility afforded for fraud, and none in the posi- tion of the transferee. Signed Slips.— It distinction between a completed and a blank note may be denied (upon the ground that the latter carries with it ostensible authority to fill it up), the same argu- ment will not apply when comparing the case of a completed note with that of a mere slip of paper bearing a signature, for there is not in that case any appearance of authority to sub- scribe a note. If, indeed, a stamp required by the local law had been alfixed by the signer, the case would be different and within the statutory law as to Wank notes.* But if the slip be entirely blank it cannot be said that there is ostensible au- thority to write on it a bill or note; and if there be no osten- sible authority there can be no estoppel by appearance of agency. This remark, however, is necessarily limited to cases in which the transferee knew that the superscription had been added by some one other than the signer.' If the instrument be in complete form when offered in negotiation, then its appear- ance indicates that the body of it was written prior to the sig- nature; and the case is not at all one of ostensible authority to fill up blanks. In such a case, if the signer is to be liable, it is upon the ground already indicated, namely, nr-Il^io"**/ °^ fellow-citizens to observe, in varying circumstances, an ap- propnate measure of prudence to avoid causing harm to others." * i (1878) Q. a D. 582; 47 I* J. Q. « See the same distinction noticed, ^ "**• ante, ip. 455. *Po«f, pp. 464, 465. And see the *Seean<^p.8a Codes, 45 «fc 4« Vic. (Imp.), oh. 61, i; 20; 68 Via (Can.), ch. 83, § 20i ^1 464 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AKD AOBNOY. Can it be said that there is an appropriate, or indeed any, measure of prudence in spreading broadcast your autograph upon slips of paper suggestive of promissory notes, and in blindly trusting to the impeccability of the world? Distinction is made between completed or blank instruments on the one band, and mere autographs on the other, by Beck, J.,^ as follows: "The reason is obvious. The maker ought to suffer on account of the fraudulent act of one to whom he intrusts his paper or who is made agent n respect of it, rather than an innocent party. The 1*^ esteems him in fault in thus putting it in the power of another to perpetrate the fraud, and requires liim to bear the loss consequent upon this negligence. In the ?ase under consideration, no fault can be imputed to the defendant He did not intrust his signature to the possession of the forger for the pur- Dose of binding himsllf by a contract He conferred no power upon the Sartv who coSm tted the^ crime to use it for any such purpose, fee was SJtguTltyof iTegligence in thus giving it, for it is not "nusual. in order ?o identify signatures and for other purposes, for men thus to make their autographs." o H/T •*• But do not the same remarks apply to both oases i May it not be said in both cases that " he did not intrust his signature ... for the purpose of> binding himself by a contract;" that "he conferred no power upon the party who committed the crime to use it for any such purpose;" and that «he was not guiltv of negligence, . . . for it is not unusual . . . for men thus " either to intrust their bills for custody or to give their signatures for identification. And may it not be added, too, that " the maker (signer) ought to suflfer on account of the fraudulent act of one to whom he intrusts his paper . . . rather than an innocent party," etc.,— for there is not much dif- ference between "intrusting" your clerk with papers partially blank which you tell him to put in the safe and which he mis- appropriates, and "trusting" that he will not appropriate and use other papers wholly blank (with the exception of your ac- commodating signature) which you put in his way. In both cases trust is betrayed; in both crime is committed; in both an innocent purchaser has paid out his money; and in both you have supplied the opportunity for the fraud. Should you not be more careful for the interests of others? What is "an ap- propriate measure of prudence?" The English Code provides:' " When a simple signature on a blank stamped paper is delivered by the 1 Caulkin* v. Whisler, 87 Iowa, 493. Quoted by Mr, Daniel (on Negotiable Instruments), 495. And see Ford v. Auger (1874), 18 L. C. J. 296; Banque Jacques Cartier (1886), 18 Que. L. R. 89, 245 & 46 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 61, g 20; 88 Vic. (Can.), oh. 61, g 8a EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS. 465 "Will cover." ^ *' * complete bill for any amount the^ stamp Kflf^ C^^adian Code is similar, but omits all reference to t r^ d'Jl ' Tf'''''^' "^'°^^' ^^ *° ^^^^^--^ '^-' ^ '"ere signa- ture delivered « in order that it may be converted into a bill operates aspnma facte authority," etc. The transferee must therefore, inquire whether it was delivered for the purpose of bein^converted; but he need not inquire as to the particulars of the authority, or as to any conditions attached to its exer- cise. You may not assume that there was any authoritv at all. IJ^V ■. T '''^'' ^°'' ""^^ ^''""^' *^^^ 't ^^^s absolutely un- limited and untrammeled! Current Practice.-In considering the cases upon the sub- ject m hand one cannot help attributing their rarity to the umversal existence of a very strong sense of the danger of either storing blank notes or distributing signatures, an'd also ot the absolute necessity for care with regard to them. Were a well-known merchant to amuse himself by leaving his auto- graph on blank slips of paper in hotel reading-rooms, and were some rascal to superscribe a note upon one of them it would seem to the writer to be a mere travesty of justice to say that he should not be liable (1) because he did not intrust the paper to any one, (2) because he conferred no power upon any one, and (3) because he was not guilty of any negligence. M^. Daniel is, however, of a diflferent opinion. He says • » _ Bat cannot it fairly be argued that the negligence consists m attaching « no words to it." When it is considered that there are so many simple methods of protecting an autocrraph from misapplication {e. g., placing it at the top of the page in- stead of at the bottom; superscribing the words « Yours very truly;" fiUing the blank above with a pen-scratch) - methods which are adopted by probably every reasonable business man (despite the authorities which indicate that there is no negli- gence m doing otherwise), is it too much to say that if such simple, every-day precautions are neglected there is suffioient carelessness to estop? Is there not in this region also a ;t*eU^?Lt1^ct^s?„VL^^^^^^ - "^PP-P-t^ ~ of J On Negotiable Instruments, 858. 'Ante, p. 80. of) • 466 OSTENblBLB 0WNBB8HIP AND AGBNOY. For example, payment of a bill before due date « a satis- faction of it. But suppose that afterwards it be fraudulently reissued to an innocent holder, the parties to it are liable. They should have destroyed or canceled it -they owed a duty to . their fellow-citizens to do so. 4.T4. U. S.66& * 45 & 46 Vic. (Imp.X oh. 61 ; 68 Vic. (Can.), ch. 83, ii 21. EXECOTION OF D00CMENT8. 467 there is nothing but a signature, can it be said that there is a contract » » Possibly it may be argued that the clauses quoted (assisted by section 20) do apply to the case of blank notes, but that the legislation does not touch the question of papers oarry- mg nothing but signatures. The statute does, however, take us away from the brinoiples of Lords Justices Bramwell and Brett above dealt with, viz.: (1) Ihat no liability can arise out of a crime; and (2) that the question of liability depends upon ««his having issued the ac^ ceptance intending it to be used." And it gives some eflfect to the principle of appropriate prudence where the interests of others are involved. The question in cases not provided for by the statute ought to be whether requisite prudence has been exercised. Some obser- vntions upon this subject are to be found in a preceding chapter." B. NON-NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS, STOLEN OB FODND. „ The terra "negotiable" is being used in this chapter in its customary acceptation. But the term is inaccurate and mis- Ieadia|y,and in considering the difference bettveen" negotiable" and ♦♦wop-negotiable" instruments when misapplied, stolen or found, perusal of a previous chapter is recommended.' Refer- ence 18 also requested, for the purposes of the present section, to the dfscussion in a previous part of this chapter of the mis- application of non-negotiable instruments by persons to whose custody they had been confided.* In considering the question of liability upon non-negotiable instruments when stolen or found, as indeed all other questions relating to estoppel by misrepresentation, cannot be too strongly insisted upon. Opinion will vary as to the degree of prudence required ; but once we get away from the idea that one cannot throw the burden of suggested dishonesty on other people's shoulders, and adopt in place of it the view that an appropriate measnre of prudence " means that althouijh abTer/ertTo?ri^^XS,5^j;f ,^^?-^^^^^ they inust u^ reason- , * Ante, p. 30. 468 OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP AND AGENCY. and that " too much opportunity" * must not be given for the commission of fraud, there will be less divergence of opinion. Meanwhile let it be noted that some progress has already been made. For example, stolen company bonds may be passed with a good title.' And if a certificate of shares should be taken in the name of a non-owner, and he should steal it and sell the shares, the pur- chaser would be safe,' although it is thought that it would be otherwise were the thief an entire stranger to the shares.* It has been held, too, that although the thief of a bill of lad- ing cannot give a good title to the goods represented by it,* yet if the theft be due to the negligence of the owner of the bill the result would je otherwise.* But if a mortgagor sho ild steal, or even upon fraudulent ex- cuse obtain the title-deeds from the mortgagee, and make use of them adversely to the mortgagee, the purchaser would take the equity of redemption onljr.' To the writer the only distinction between different classes of documents (for the purposes in hand) rests upon the facility with which they lend themselves to fraud. A completed note can be passed with somewhat greater difficulty than money; but, given a person willing to purchase it, its jiosse^ion evi- dences the title of the holder.' If, therefore, its owner allow it to escape, he, and not an innocent purchaser of it, ought to lose. Transfers of shares under present methods are as easily transferred as notes.' If, then, an owner of shares will execute 1 Per Best, C. J., in Young v. Grote (1827), 13 Moore, 484; 4 Bing. 258; 5 L. J. G P. 165. iVenables v. Baring (1892), 8 Ch. 527; 61 L. J. Ch. 609. And see cases cited with this one, ante, p. 880. 8Wint«r V. Belmont, 53 Cal. 428. Cf. Ex parte Swan (1859), 7 C. B. N. & 400; 80 L. J. C. P. 113; Swan v. North British (1863). 7 H. & N. 003; 81 1* J. Ex. 425; (1863) 2 H. & G 175; 82 L. J. Ex. 276. * Bangor v. Robinson (1872), 62 Fed. R 620. And see Young v. Brewster, 1 Mo. Appi R. 677; 62 Ma App. 62a •Gurney v. Behrend (1854), 8 El & B. 622; 23 L. J. Q. R 265; Shaw ▼. The Railroad (1879), 101 U. 8. 565. <)Lowe V. Raleigh (1897), 101 Ga. 820; 38 S. E. R. 867. 7 Northern Countie8V.Whipp(1884), 26 Ch. D. 482; 53 L. J. Cu. 629. And see cases referred to with this one in ch. XIX. 9 Ante, p. 894, » McNeil V. Tenth Nat. Bank (1871), JA -ft^T XT one A **A o'*^ MAAAa arty dealing with him. the reverse concerning a particular agent, that is, an agent employed in one single transaction; for it is the duty of the party dealing with such an one to ascertain the scope of his auttiority; and if he do not, he must abide the consequencea"* The first part of this rule is open to the observation that it is a patent truism ; for it is plainly impossible to give authority to an agent " to perform all things usual," and yet to withhold i Ante, p. 478. 2 Pickering v. Busk (1813), 16 East, 45; Sutton v. Tatham (1889), 10 A. & E. 81; 8 L. J. Q. a 210; Robinson v. Montgomery (1896), 3 Ch. 841; 66 L. J. Ch. 015. 3 The expression " cannot be iini- ited," although often made use of (Towle T. Leavitt (1851), 23 N. H. 858X is ip' .^jrate. A principal can^ of course, impose such limitations a»- he pleases upon his own agent. What is meant is that he may be es- topped from alleging the existence of limitations. ^lOth ed., 140. See also Bryant- V. Moore (1840), 26 M& 84. PRINCIPAL ANP AGENT. 479 «o^^ 2 . ^''"""" '° ^"^ '""' ""^ '^''^ ^^'"g^- Waiving this point what IS meant, no doubt, is that "it is the duty' of the party deahng w th" a particular agent "to ascertain the scope ^ nil 7' Z^''''' ''^'^ '' "'^ ^"^^ "^^'y '^ '^^ case otl general agent; and a particular agent is one "employed in a single transaction," while a general agent is one employed " to perform all things usual in a line of business » Kow, suppose that I employ a broker to purchase on the stock market twenty shares of certain stock for me, what are his powers? and what sort of an agent is he? If U answer that he IS a particular agent because he is "employed in one single transaction," then every one dealing with him must in- quire into the exact limit of his authority -a result which will not be asserted.' And if we reply that he is a general agent, as being employed « to perform all things usual in the line of fhT"T «^ a broker, then we «hall probably be asked as to the value of "one single transaction " as a test of particular agency. In fact, the c^se suggested is within both of the al- ternatives, and would therefore have, by it, to be decided both ways. Mr Dicey properly criticises the statements ol law above ^"-^^'..i °' ■"" "J"'" "* '''""°" °' ">« ™™°' ideas: to be that an apparent ai^horitv c^ ppL^ 1!^°" l^^^^ ^^V""^ '""'^ seema from the principal which ar?u,^^^^^^^ t^*?'"^^ by private order* ticular agent as being emSoved iS o^« w5t,*'"'^P*'"'y' ^"* that a par- apparent authority whIteVe7anHS^^'*°^^ ^H'^ ^" ''^''^'i^ have any eril rule trustYoSis Xr JcSl SShorTt?.""'' '''''''°''' "^"«' «« * «'^' Mr. Dicey clearly sees that the same law must be applied to all sorts of agencies, but retains the "one instance onlv » be- cause m such cases ho says the agent "can rarely have any apparent authority whatever." But the cases are far from rare On the contrary they are multitudinous. Every dav there are thousands of brokers plying their vocation. If I send one of them into the market he has « an apparent authority," namely that authority which a broker usually exercises in that line of business; and not any the less is t.hio th^ «„„„ *u-* u. .•_ « * See ante, p. 478. »Byle8onBill8(8thed.), 8ft the case that he is " era- 3 story on Agency, sea 127, * Dicey on Parties, 248, a 480 OSTENSIBLE AOENCr. ployed in one instance only." It would be better to leave bv itself Mr. Dicey's statement "thatanapparentauthority can neyerbc restrained bv private orders from the principal which are unknown to the third party. '^ But this, too, cannot be strictly accurate; for Mr. Dicey him- self says : ^ "The principal is always bound by the acts of the agent up to the extent of the advent's authority; and is never bound beyond the extent of that au- thority." If this be true, and it indisputably is, the extent of the real authority must be everything, and the extent of the "appar- ent" authority must be wholly immaterial. And so it would be but for the law of estoppel, the application of which the text writers almost unanimously overlook. The principal can- not be bound by an unauthorized act; but if the principal has enabled the agent (any sort of agent) to appear to have greater authority than he really has, the principal is estopped from as- serting that such authority does not exist. This, and not dis- tinctions between single and^ multitudinous instances, explains all the difficulties.' Although Mr. Justice Story, p.t jne part of his work (sec. 21), says that the distinction between general and special agents is very important, "as the doctrine applicable a the one sometimes wholly fails in regard to the other," at another (sec. 133) he contends that, "properly considered, the 8au.d principle pervades and governs each of the Cases;"' and again (sec. YO) he says: "Principles very similar may be traced back to the Roman law; for in that law, where the authority was express or special, the agent was bound to act within it; and where it was of a more general nature, still the agent could not bind the principal beyond the manifest scope of the objects to be accomplished by it." See also sections 71, 73, 83 ; and the longer note to section 127, in which he says: " It has been already suggested {ante, sea 78) that the same general prin- 1 On Parties, 840. 2 The distinction is very important The court does not say, "the agent has no authority, nevertheless the principal is bound; " which would be absurd. But it does say: "Upoil the xaCtS pfOvcd, the ugC'iit apparently had authority; the principal per- mitted such appearance; this is good e'^idence against the principal that there was, in fact, such authority; the principal will not be allowed to assert anything inconsistent with that on the faith of which the con- tract was made; the evidence there- fore proves the existence of the authority." »See Beem v. Lockhart (1891), 1 Ind. App. 203; 27 N. E. R. 239. PfilNClPAL AND AGENT. ^gj cLtaPt^'^^B^t'l^rvS^^^^^^^^^^^ *\« party be a general or a spe- So far as the nresenf wrifo^ « sumc.ent to solve many casea" author makes LsXs Tf trHT; k"""'"'' "' ^'--y *"« third d! rfvtt? ^'''" ''®''''^®° the principal and the «u«ge of estoppel are m tL """""'P''^ '° '"'^ '»''- principal „„,esfuira„?,u;n„ir°Lr;rtLt:'' ''" r>nf .K f/'^o^eous principle, Mr. Justice Storv fsec 197 « \ pat the matter in this way: ' ^^ .ra;i?^a/ySl«,-ty.n^^^^ agent within the scone of?h Jo. :*i:-.P'^'".'''P»' '» bound by all acts of Mb world to posset! al?fongh he mavZV'^'*''^ *If. ^°^^' hiJise f out to the instructions unknown to the ,^rTnJ=H*f- ^^^^P" ^'"^ ^Ore limited nrivatn <.n the doctrine £ wUreTeTftwo".^::'*'''"™- ^nd this is fSed of a third person, he whohas heWYharL^"^""^ ™"«* s"ffef by the act confidence, and having authorifci in fh P*^"°?. °"* *« "worthy of trust and will at once be percefved thSt th^ K '^*"?'"' «''*" ^e bound by ij. it cases of agency, whethe? it be the cai^fT^ ''„ ^^^''^ applicablJ to all If this paracrraph be tVpl?? -t^ . °''P'"'"''*«^"«y-" t^^'^o^ap" oe turned (as it easilv mav^ int^ tu^ i t IS anihcial and unsatisfactory, if not positivblf n^s lead- ing, 'andsuffffeststhefnllnm,-n„. ^ -^ misieaa- ing,''2 and suggests the following:" "One is in ifo r.o<...— i.- ... . . . ° limita;foiVt"hiJrp*erSo'L''nt'S'ia^^^^^^^ by his words or condS ifeld out th?al^^^^^^ ""'««« the principal has such limitations are not hniised Thf*. m* ^^- ''P'' ."P°« "'hose authoritv unrestricted by other liniitnH^n« + J ^.^'''^r " »" »t» nature general andr within the boJndrof whaJVs usuafVr''^'^ '^'ll^'^ ^''"fi"^ thf authori?y oiimatnnnnc I* ..• wuar. 18 usual, prooer and nor.ocoo. .i-_ ...""?/ them."3 - " — -r- other "mictions the -p^-indpa^l"^;;^[Slose On Agency, §6. nd.,^28i. And SI see §§279. 283, 287, 28& 8 §283, 482 OSTENSIBLE AGENCY. To test the validity of this distinction let us recur to the case of a broker employed in a single transaction, and let us ask again whether it is a case of special or general agency? It i» "in its nature limited," and so special; but the limitations are confined to " what is usual, proper and necessary under like circumstances," and so the, agency is general. In fact it seems- to be a case (if we are to use the customary terms) within the difficult definition of Shepley, J.:' " A special agent is one employed for a particular purporo only. He also may have general authority to accomplish that purpose."' And probably if o-r present phraseology gives us special agents with general powers, and (for the sarao reason) general agents with special powers, something of a case is made out for the revision which Mr. Mechem attempts. But all must agree that the powers of both general and spe- cial agents are limited, and that no agent of any kind can bind his principal by an ultra vires act — general and special agents are alike so circumscribed, ^nd Mr. Mechem would also agree that there is no distinction between general and special agency with reference uo the estoppel of a principal by holding out an agent as having larger powers than he really possesses. His language upon this point is well worth quotation : "It may therefore be stated as a general rule that whenever a person has held out another as his agent authorized to act for him in a given ca- pacity, or has knowingly and without dissent permitted such other to act as his agent in such capacity; or where his habits and course of dealing have been such as to reasonably warrant the presumption that such other was his agent authorized to act in the capacity, whether it be in a smgle transaction or in a series of transactions, his authority to such other to act for him in that capacity will be conclusively presumed so far as it may be necessary to protect the rights of third parties who have relied thereon in good faith and in the exercise « reasonable prudence, and he will not be permitted to deny that such otiier was his agent authorized to do the act that lie assumed to do, provided that such act is within the real or ap- parent scope of the presumed authority." * Summary. — We may then say : 1. No advantage is derivable from the usual division of agents into general and special. 1 Bryant v, Moore (1846), 26 Me. 87. 2 Chicago V. T»up (1895X 6 111. App. 641, may perhaps be in the same category. New Albany v. Meyers aann\ ah \Ir\ A nn \9A uraa f Via mum of a general' agent "in a particular line." The master of a ship on a par- ticular voyage, too, is sometimes called a general agent Arthur v. Barton (1840), 6 M. & W. 148; 9 L. J. Ex. 187. 8 On Agency, 8 84. Approved in Johnson v. Huiley (1893), 115 Mo. 613; 22 S. W. E. 493. He PKINCIPAL AND AGENT. 438 3. For in all cases of agency 8. Nevertheless, if the principal shoald untrnlv represent ih«t h.s agent any sort of agent) had authority to do hraltfn ,.est.„, the prinoipa. would be estopped LVdVn^g'tb: th*ritt"ll''l?'l"1.*''°/«'"''' ■"'"^presentation of an- be estop7ed """"" """■" " "'"""» " '"- "•- "» -nld tUeV; J'L^J glnf?.To?'.'SS;ig?r.''' "" "^ »' «8«-=7 ""ether II. Estoppel. a„,?r?.l"r '"'"'' '''"»'' '''** °' ">« ««»ifloanoe of individual dirtTedrthr"? ',""T '^' ""^"^ °" "« »°™ P-« » a ly directed to the relat.on of estoppel to the law of principal and It has been said that although an act be unauthorized vet if the person on whose behalf it was as,iim.H .„ , "7'^*"' y*' " SDonsihlo tnf ti,„ assumed to be done was re- sponsible for the appearance of real authoritv he ousht to h„ estopped from denying its existence. For the pnrpZs o d^ cnssion let the subject be divided into- "^ istenc?:rage:cr '"^ '""""'"" °' """" """'^ '^ '"« - Butf^r.T '° "''''"' " '■"'"'' 'o *■■« ^t*"' of tbo agency But for the purposes of discussion and clearness only CTf he enent of the agency do not include the act (No itL' as to that act agency does not exist at all (No 1 And t" ' trariwse ,f agency exists as to a certain actVo 1) the ex' tent of the agency (No. 2), e. k,potAen, iucludi the tt (1) MIoppel aa to Esmtenee of Aammj — Alth«„„l, i, • • versal knowledge that a principal Tvt botd by t «nan'" ^ » ""' f I" -g^' (it the aoi be within the a^nt^" ostensible authority), it is not only somewhat nafamiliaf b„I .s somefmes denied that there may be estoppel where the™ was in fact no agency at all biitnni„ti,. *™ IT.. ., s^i-y ai an, out only the appearance ntuma-^ s. c. .he merest reference to the multit'ndinons cases' wh.Vh the point. Those cases ai-e so numerous that a special chapter 481 OSTENSIBLE AQENOT. of this work is devoted to their consideration. Thej' are of this sort: A man appearing to be a member of a partnership, but in reality not so, is sued upon the firm's obligation, and the question is as to his liability. Observe that there is no control versy whatever as to the < xtent of the agency of one member of a firm to bind his partners. The point is, was the defend- ant a partner at all? was there an\' ager.cy? The question is as to existence of agency; and this is to be settled by appear- ance of agency - ' hat is, by estoppel.* Many cases overlook this point. Biggs v. Evana"^ is one of the most notable of thera. The owner of a table-top sent it to a dealer in such things, accompanied by the following letter: "I will intrust you with the sale of my opal table u|K>n the following conditions: That the table shall not be sold to any person, nor at any price, without my authorization is first obtained that such sale shall be etfected. That the check handed to you in paynaent for the table shall be handed over to me intact," etc. The dealer, disregarding the limitations imposed, sold the table-top; and it was held i\\^t the owner was not bound by the sale. Wills, J., said : "It is said that the plaintiff enabled O. to sell the table-top as bis own, and that his doing so was within the scope of his authority as it would be understood by persons who dealt with him; and that as he had put it in the power of G. to commit the fraud, he must bear the loss. I think, how- ever, that a fallacy iinderlies the expression that he enabled G. to commit the fraud. In one sense, and one only, did he do so. He gave him the corporal possession of the table-top, and it was that power that enabled G. to sell it as his own, or by way of a transaction within the scope of his apparent authority, as a person carrying on a business in which sales are habitually effected. But it is quite clear that it requires more to found the argument in question. In one sense every person who intrusts an article to any person who deals in second-hand articles of that descrip- tion enables him, if so disposed, to commit a fraud by selling it as his own. A man who lends a book to a second-hand bookseller puts it into his power, in the same sense, to sell it as his own. A man who intrusts goods for safe custodv to a wharfinger who also deals in his own goods, or in other people's goods intrusted to him for sale, in such a sense enables him to commit a fraud by selling them to a customer. But such a traus- aotion clearly could not give a title to a purchaser as against the owner. The true teat t«, I take it, whether the authority given in fact is of such a nature as to Cover a right to deal with the article at all. If it does, and the iThe California Civil Code provides for estoppel as to existence of agency : " An agency is ostensible when the principal, intentionally or by want of ordinary care, causes a third per- son to believe another to be his agent who is not really employed by him." Sec. 2300. And see Heald v. Henely (1891). 89 Cal. 633; 27 Pac. R 67. Per- sons dealing with an agent, whether "general or special, are bound at their peril to ascertain not only the fact of the agency, but the extent of the authority, and in case either is controverted the burden of proof is upon them to establish it" Lester V. Snyder (1898), 12 Cola App. 351; 00 Fac. R. 615. 2(1894) 1 Q. B. 88. riUNClPAL AND AGENT. 4S5 eflfect8 for other peopirsuchdTsooskinnS^ui"^^" ^''-l^*' ^« o^dinarii; done is wjthin the general LtXTtvro^^rriH- ''°'^* '^'^^^^ ^''"^ '»« ''"« posed as to the termf on which m-mLTr1^®^iS"u''u*".y 'imitations im- Tins judgment would limit the application of estoppel to ca es m u-hich there has been some minor departure from an authonzed course. There must be (1) authority to do L" thing; (2) something done «of the same nature as thedeair^ contemplated by the authority;" and (3) a departure mS as to terms or manner. In other words, there must as k foundation of the whole thing" be some agency. The au thonty of the agent may be exceeded, but agency itself cannot be constituted by estoppel. J.l7!!V^.T'^'' ^"^P°'" '^"' * "^^^ ^' ^^ r^^'ity not my agent, bu I tell some person that he is, or stand by while he professes to act as my agent, would I not be estopped as against aay one misled by my conduct?^ If I stood bv while an'tht person pretended to own my goods, and sold 'them as owner to an innocent purchaser, I certainly would be estopped be- cause of the ostensible ownership. The case cannot be differ- ent If the vendor pretended to be my agent. It is only changed to an instance of ostensible agency. T.7r ''' wn"''"'^!' ''°' '''" ^°^^ ^"'^^^ '° ^^^ ^^raarks of Mr. Justice Wills. There is this further: that the case was prob- ably not one of ostensible agency at all, but one of ostensible ownership;' and the principles of the two classes of cases are confounded together in the judgment. Note that the learned judge observes that the intention was " that the plaintiff en- abled G. to sel the table-top as his own ; » and that his answer to this IS that (changing over to ostensible agency) JV^l '^r^'''" '' "^' ""' of authority or agency at all. Admittedly there was no agency; and as there was no appear- 1(1894) 1Q.B. 89. nnnH„„f * ^ Ch. 122. m which the question was sSee this disti action treated of whether Stark was estopped by his ante, ch. XVIL ' 486 OSTENSIBLE AOENOT. ance of agency there could be no estoppel by ostensible au- thority. There was, however, an appearance of ownership, lor which the plaintiff was responsible, and, with deference, he should have been estopped upon that ground. Obsei ve the distinction between ostensible ownership and agency. Were I to allow my watch to appear amongst the stock in a jewelry shop, the proprietor of the establishment would be the ostensible owner of my watch, and I would certainly be estopped by its sale. But if I were to send my goods to an auction-room, the auctioneer would bo the ostensible agent for the purpose of selling them in the usual way, and ostensible agency would be the ground of estoppel. Lord Ellen borough's language applies to the latter case : "If the principal send his commodity to a place where it is the ordinary business of the person to whom it m consigned to sell, it must be intended that the commodity was sent thither for the purpose of sale. If the owner of 11 liorse send it to a repository of sale, can it be implied that he has sent it thither for any other purpose than that of sale? Or if one send goods to an auction-room, can it b^' supposed that he sent them thither merely for safe custody? When the commodity is sent in such a way, and to such a place, as to exhibit an apptirent purpose of sale, the principal will be bound and the purchaser safe."i . Distinguish carefully this statement of the law from that of Blackburn, J., in Cole v. North Western Bank? If a furnished bouse be rented to an auctioneer, and he surreptitiously remove the furniture to his auction-rooms and sell it there, the owner would not be estopped. But the case would be very different if the owner himself sent his furniture to the auction-rooms (if only for the purpose of enabling the auctioneer to present the appearance of doing large business), and with the strictest instructions not to sell. Two noteworthy cases are cited below in which there was 4> held not to have been ostensible agenc}^ although upon cursory glance it might have been thought otherwise.' (2) Estop^pel as to Metent of Agency. — This second class in- cludes all those cases in which, admittedly, there is some agency, and the question is as to the extent of it. The agent not hav- ing had authority to do this particular thing, is the principal nevertheless, by permitted appearance of authority, estopped » Pickering v. Busk (1812), 15 East, 43. See authorities cited with this 'Re Consort Deep Level Gold Mines (1897), 1 Ch. 575; B6 L. J. Ch. All /< c>i\n\ ^ At\ »(1874) L. R 9 G P. 470; 10 id. 854; N. Y. 618; 44 N. E. R. 111. 48 L. J. C. P. 194; 44 id. 233. raiNCIPAI. iHD AGENT. 4S7 from denying its existence. This question, too can be an .wero•> that the person JMS, b^ estoppel, I am precluded from saying that his power was not sufflcently extensive. Lord Crlnworth's IIZZ that, m order to affix liability to a principal, you from disputing it" » ^^' '^"** ^'^^ principal is estopped In other words, you must prove agency and extent of agency Ly fact "" ^'^™°^" "'°'''''" ""=' «' Preclulon £ (3) £,101^1, in What Cme^f- 1„ gene^i ^^^ ^ y endeavor to indicate the circumstances under which a p„„o7 pal w.h « estopped when his agent has exceeded his authTr^y Hz A ''?'"f ' '"'"'^" ^'^ P^i^^ally and directly mislTd the third party, there is of course no dilBculty. ButSf^ «ome questions arise where, from the character of the emplov- ment of the agent or other circumstances, certain deducUot ^ »0n Estoppel (5th ed.), 565, 668. And see yages 457 and 503, n. ' iao Mn/<^p,48a •Pole V. Leask fl8fl8>. hs t. j nu 488 OSTENSIBLE AGENCY. or assumptions are drawn by the third party, and we have tO' inquire whether such inferences were sufficiently well founded to have justified action upon them by the estoppel-asserter and consequent estoppel of the principal. General Proposition. — At the outset this general proposi- tion is worth noting: that in cases in which the law assumes (from the nature of the duty to be performed, from the rela- tion of the parties, or from aught else) the existence of certain powers, the public will be justified in making a similar assump- tion. Medium Powers. — 'Authority will be implied by the law, and may be assumed by the public, in the following cases: A. When an agent is employed to perform a certain duty, he has the power to do those things usually incidental to the discharge of such duty. B. When an agent is employed to act in a certain capacity,, he has the power which persons acting in that capacity usually have. * C. When an agont is employed to act in the line of a certain business, he has the power usually exercised in that business. D. When an agent is employed to act in a certain place, he has the power which persons doing such things, at such place,, usually have. E. When an agent is employed to act under certain circum- stances, he has the power which persons acting under such cir- cumstances usually have. F. When agency arises as incidental to some other legal re- lationship, the agent has the power which persons in such rela- tionship usually have. It is not pretended that these rules are framed according to scientific ideul. Indeed, by such standard, they are open to the criticism that class E. includes all the others, or might easily be made to do so. For practical purposes, however, and at all events in exposition of the subject, they will prove useful; for it will be found that the vast majority of the cases range thera- f^alves into classes represented by these rules. A few of the authorities to support them are as follows: Pul A. " An authority of this nature (to pay debt«, etc.) necessarily inchicle» medium povcrs which are not expressed. By medium powers I mean all PBINCIPAL AND AGENT. 480 aeo"bS%"fXrrfnSp^SrwVr^x"^^^^ accomplishment of Rules B. and C. i ! •elf ,, acquainted »ith the rules by wbM, Ker7a5e governed ■>« " Mule D? ..„ "^[*^® principal sends his commodity tea place where if W +!,« «,./« %^'zx .Sarsijstt aviiL-tr? Srtfer.^^u! A principal gave power to insurance brokers at Liverpool to write policies « not exceeding £100 for any one vessel » The brokers underwrote a policv for £150. Liability now depends upon whether, at Liverpool, brokers generally^have or have not unhmited authority as to amount. If thev have then there was appearance of authority to underwrite the £150 policy and the principal is estopped. Fi-om the evidence it appeared that at Liverpool "in almost all cases, if not in all, a limit is put on the amount for which a broker can sign his principal's name.' In Liverpool, therefore, there could be nothing to in- 1 Howard v. Baillie (1796), 2 H. Bl. Oia And see Dingle v. Hare (1859), 7 C. B. N. S. 154; 29 L. J. C. P. 143; Wheeler v. McGuire (1888), 86 Ala. 898; Montgomery v. Hardaway (1894), 104 Ala. 100; 16 a R. 29; Van Dusen v. Jungleblut (1899), 77 N. W. R. (Minn.) 970. * Sutton V, Latham (1889), 10 Ad. «fc K 30; 8 L. J. Q. B. 210. And see Taylor v. Stray (1857), 2 C. B. N. S. 193; 26 L. J. 0. P. 185; Mollett v. Robinson (r?0), L. R. 5 C. P. 646 ; L. R. 7 C. P. ' i; L. R. 7 H. L. 803; 89 L. J. C. P. -!*0; 41 id. 65; Harrison v. Kansas, m Mo. App. 832; Heath v. Stoddard (1898), 91 Me. 499; 40 Atl. R.547. 9 Pickering v. Busk (1813), 15 East, 88. And see among its many confir- mations: Meggy V. Imperial (1878). •j> '^'. u. u. m; ii U o. \4. Li. 1I»; 48 L. J. Q. B. 54; Lausatt v. Lippincott (1831), 6 Serg. & R. (Pa) 892; Towle V. Leavitt (1851), 28 N. H. 858; Taylor V. Pope (1868). 45 Cold (Tenn.) 416; Lewenberg v. Hayes (1897), 91 Me. 104; 39 Atl. R. 469; Atlanta v. Hunt (1897), 100 Tenn. 94; 43 S. W. R. 483; Heath v. Stoddard (1898), 91 Me. 499; 40 Atl. R. 547; Van Dusen v. Jun- gleblut (1899), 77 N. W. R. (Minn.) 970. ' *Bayliflfe v. Butterworth (1847), 1 Ex. 429; Bailey v. Bensley (1877), 87 111. 556. The usage must of course be reasonable. Mollett v. Robinson (1870). L. R. 5 C. P. 640; 7 id. 84; L. R. 7 H. L. 802; 89 L. J. C. P. 290; 41 id. 65. And see Ireland v. Living- stone (1866), L. R. 2 Q. B. 107; 36 L. J. Q. B. 60; Pickert v. Marston, 68 Wis. 465; 42 N. W. R. 550; Western V, Page (1896), 94 Wis. 251; 68 N. W. R. 1008; Herring v, Skaggs (1878). 63 Ala. 186; Keese v. Bates (1897), 94 Va. 831; 26S. E.R.865. dicate that the agency was other than what it really was, and the principal could not be estopped.^ The fact that the agent is employed to operate at a place distant from the principal has often much bearing upon the appearance of the extent of his authority.* Rule K " This is the common and usual manner in which the business is done, and the agent must be taken to be vested with power to trans ict the busi- ness with wliich be is intrusted in the common and usual manner."^ Jiule F. " One partner, by virtue of that relation, is constituted a general agent for another as to all matters within the scope of the partnership dealings, and has communicated to him, by virtue of that relation, all authorities necessary for carrying on the partnership business, and all such as are usually exercised by partners in that business in which they are engaged."* Medium Poioers Withhdd — Estoppel. — As has already been pointed out, the law assumes the grant of medium or usual powers in the various cases just treated of. But this assump- tion is, of course, only made in the absence of special arrange- ment between the principal and agent to the contrary. What- ever the arrangement is, by that they must be bound. The public, too, is entitled to assume the grant of similar powers; the agent is acting as though he had such powers ; and the public assumes that he has them. If he has not .' In such case the law of agency declares that the principal cannot be bound ; for, as Mr. Dicey told us: " The principal is always bound by the acts of the agent, up to the ex- tent of the agent's authority, and is never bound beyond the extent of that authority." But it is precisely at this point that the law of estoppel in- tervenes — the law which prohibits the princi ai asserting the fact that the power of the agent is other than that which he has allowed it to appear to be. The following are some of the statements of the rules which apply to such cases. It will be observed that they are not iBaines v. Ewing (1866), L. R. 1 Ex. 320; 4 R & C. 611; 85 L. J. Ex. 194. 2Rathburn v. Snow (1890), 123 N. Y. 848; 25 N. K R 879. * Alexander v. Gibson, 2 Camp. 555. And see also Smith v. Hull (1849), « G R 668: 19 L. J. C. P. 1?S: Taun- ton V. Royal (1864), 2 H. & M. 135; 33 L. J. Cb. 406: Ex parte Dixon (1876), 4 Ch. D. 183; 46 L. J. Bk, 20; Atty. Gen. V. Great Eastern (1880), 5 App. Cas. 478; 49 L. J. Ch. 545; McMul- len V. Williams (1880), 5 Ont. App. 518; Hayner v. Churchill (1888), 29 Ma App. 676; Cawthorn v. Lusk (1892). 97 Ala. 674; 118. R. 731. * Hawken v. Bourne (1841); 8 M= & W. 710; 10 L. J. Ex. 861. ' couched in the language of the law of estoppel, but it is a sim- pie matter to make the necessary translation • « ^a« ^^^ He may show that he was misled by the appearance of the character of the authority. The rule as to this is expressed in TnTpn'^r' ^I'^^^^ff^'^^'^'i^ the leading cLe. In it liOrd Ellen borough said : between a priucipal and his brok^^^ ^av pass assume the appaSSht of Sosin^lf nr^^^^^^ ^^l:^"""^^ *"°^^^r *" Of trad^t mS?t be .retll.'l^'IS! llS^'i^^^^^^^^^ In more modern cases it is said : And the American law is to the same effect- 8it2rthTi°ptsl'^'5'?rdL;fn?uIV°*' P'^^^*^ ^" ^««°*>» «»«h a son from denying IgenPtSrufhidt;."*?^^'' "' ''«*'"^* ^"'"^ ^'^''"^ P- parent agency." « peisons lo trust and act upon such ap- It Will be observed that in none of these rules is there anv reference to the distinction between general and special agency And there is no suggestion that they would not apply equally in an mdividual as in multitudinous instances. Applioatioks. Having now a sufficiently clear idea of the principles and methods to be employed in determining questions of liability of pnncipals for ulira vires acts of other persons, let us apply 1 Cole V. Northwestern (1875), L. R. 10 C. P. 872; 44 L. J. C. P. 238. »(1812) 15 East, 4& " Cole V. Northwestern (1875), L. R. 10 C. F. 864; 44 L. J. C. P. 233. < National v. Wilson (1880), 6 Add. Cas. 309. •Johnson v. Investment Ca (1895), 46 Neb. 488; 64 N. W. R 1100. And see Holt v. Schneider (1899), 77 N W. R 108B (NeK). « Thompson v. Shelton (1896), 49 Neb. 644; 68 N. W. R 1055. ' 492 0STJEN8IBLE AGENCV. them to some of the cases usually placed in the category of special agency — that is, cases of a single employment. If the rules in present vogue as to the difference between general and special agents are correct, the principal will of course never . be liable, for (as we have seen), according to Broom's Common Law, "if a particular agent exceed his authority, his principal is not bound by wliat lie does." ' Aud according to Smith's Mercantile Law, "the rule is directly the reverse concerning a particular agent; i e., an agent employed in one single transaction; for it is the duty of the part/ dealing with such an one to ascertain the extent of his authority; and if he do not he must abide the consequences." 2 / A ITorse Case.~The results to be arrived at, however, are| far otherwise. "Take the case of a horse," which the owner intrusts (on a single occasion) to an agent for sale, prohibiting all warranty, and let the circumstances vary as follows : 1. The agent is told to sell the horse at a fair. 2. The owner of the horse is a horse-dealer. 3. The agent is a horse-dealer. 4. Neither the owner, nor the agent, is ai' horse-dealer, and no particular place of sale is prescribed. Now, if the rule be that " it is the duty of the party dealing with " an agent, employed in one single transaction, " to ascer- tain the extent of his authority," then the owner is not bound in any of these cases by the warranty. But the solution is not so simple, and the varying answers will be found to be in no way affected by the singleness or frequency of the transaction. They are as follows: 1. Instructions to sell at a fair indicates a place at which the authority is to be exercised ; if at that place (as has been held *) it is customary in selling horses to give a warranty, then the agent appears to have authority to warrant, and the owner being responsible for that appearance is estopped from deny- ing the actual existence of the power. If it is not usual at that place to sell with a warranty, then there is no appearance of po^ver and therefore no estoppel.* 49 tfc'T. N. S. 5d9. As to sale of horses 18th ed., 575. 210thed., UO. 3 In England. It is held otherwise in the United States. ^Aiexaudei' v. Gibson (iSii), 2 Camp. 555; Moran v. Pitt (1873). 42 71, § 3a L. J. Q. B. 47; Brooks v. Hassal (1883), at fairs see tne English Statutes,3 & 3 P. & M., eh. 7; 31 Eliz., ch, 12, which are not interfered with by The Sale oi uooas iicE, uo «. u< -^ IK. \i.iiiy.i, ■su. 1 t f 1 s C E 5 U PEINOIPAL AND AGENT. 493 2. If. a horse-dealer (as has been held) usually sells with a warranty, then an agent of a hor^e-dealer appeals to have au- thority to warrant, and the hors. dealer will be estopped from asserting the contrary. If it were not usual for a horse-dealer to sell with a warranty, then there would be no appearance of power and no estoppel.'' 3. So, also, if (as has been held) a horse-dealer in selling for others usually gives a warranty, then, inasmuch as in the given case he appears to have authority, the owner will be estopped from denying the authority. And if not usual, there 16 no c> toppel.'' 4. :f there are no circumstances indicating existence of au- thority (such as place of operation, usual employment of the parties, etc.), then, as the-e is no false appearance, there is no reason why the owner should be ec-.pped from asserting the facts.* ° The Text Books.— Simple and necessarv as all this seems to be, the present writer cannot but be aware that in so stating the law he is out of harmony with most of the text-writers. The views of some of them are as follows: Evans on Principal and Agent, referring to Alexander v. Gibson^ (m which it was held that when a horse was sent to a fair and the usual mode of selling there was by giving a war- ranty, the principal was bound by a warranty), indicates his dissent from its conclusions, declaring that it « C.Tn.' alJ^-r^""'^"* ^y *''^ ^°"'^' °^ Po'"'"^" P'eas: Brady v. Todd, And the learned author might cite the language of Martin, B., in Udell v. Atherion^ in support of the statement. Both' however, overlooked the fact that Alexander v. Campbell was the case of an agent sent to a fair, and that Bradi/ v. Todd, so far from dissenting from that case, has these words: li«him^^^.**'t H^^l^ '■^'''l ^^^ questif I , it will be time enoujrh ♦o decide the liability created by such servant a:, . . . a person intru^l^d with the sale of a horse in a fair or other public mart." »niiu...a witn the 1 Fenn v. Harrison (1790X 8 T. R. 780. 2 Howard v. Sheward (1866), L. R. 3 C. P. 151; 36 L. J. C. P. 43; Baldry v. liates (1885), 63 L. T. N. 8. «5>0; Mc- Mullen V. Williams (1880), 5 Ont. App. 518; Taylor v. Gardiner (1892), 8 Man. 810. 3 Brady v. Todd (1861), 9 C. B 593; 30 L. J. C. P. 223. * Supra. 6 P. 467. 6(1861)7H. & N. 172; 80 L. J. Ex. 8J7. 494 OSrrENSIBLE AOENOT. Story on Agenov has the following: '" But if the owner of a horse should send the horse w a ftur by a stranger, with express dlrtictions not to warrant him, an i tbi ?fitter th .jld oa the sale, contrary to his orders, warrant him, the iivnev would /lOt bt- f»ound by the warranty . " * Everything depends, surely, upon whrs'. is us'iiil at tha par- ticular fair. Paley on Principal and Agent saj'-s: "Soa servant int'i'sted to r.e * horse may warrant, unless forbidden. And it is not necessa ,/ for the t: ^ ly insisting on the warranty to show- that he had special uutixority tux tJiat purpose."' This, with deference, is ver j ol( .irly \7 rong. Smith': Mercantiio Law' says; 'And it 3 said a warranty given by an \gent iu vusted to sell, prima facie hinds the principal." TTuo'^r oertai'i circumstances, no doubt, yes; but under oth- er?.. B'J.. jfif:=dison im Contracts says: • Ix, has been held that a buyer who takes a warranty from a known agent professedly selling on behalf of his pi Jifcipal takes the warranty at tha risk of being able to prove that theageni: ) id the principal's authority for giving the warranty, and that the law fiithes a known servant in- trusted to sell with no implied authority to waj • ant, unless such servant is the general agent of a tradesman employed in t\ie business of buying and selling."* Later on the author adds: " The servant of a horse-dealer, with express directions not to warranty does warrant; the master is bound, because the servant, having a general authority to sell, is in a condition to warrant, and the master had not noti- fied to the world that the general authority is circumscribed." The reason is not that the servant had " a general authority to sell," for it was of "circumscribed" character, as the lan- guage of the author indicates. The reason is that although the^ servant had only special authority, the horse-dealer, for reasons already given, was estopped from so saying. Still later (at p. 560) the law is better stated: "The general presumption is that where a principal intrusts property to- an agent to sell, he authorizes him to make all such warranties as are usual m the ordinary course of that particular business of selling, and that if it is usual to sell with a warranty ho has an implied authority to warrant." But the true point is missod. The effect of the presumption is not that there is " an implied autho' to warrant," but that 19th i sec. 133. >P. i;.' To the same effect is Schuoharat v. Aliens (1863), 1 Wall. (U. S.) 369. " Authority without re- striction to an agent to sell carries with it authority to warrant." This *9tL ^ , Mi. (IrV,. , ,y recently approved in Bel- - Talbot (1899X 51 a W. R. 588^ And see Bryant v. Moora '*S Me. 34. ^, cl^. 1481 PEINOIPAL AND AGENT. 495 the principal is estopped from denying that there was express authority. ^ "The case of a horse" has been used for illustration. But It must not be understood that the law with reference to horses differs from the law as to goods of any other character.' For variety consider for a moment the law under other circum- stances. Originally factors were those to whom goods were sent for sale An owner, therefore, was bound by any sale made, whether authorized or not«-or rather he was estopped from denyinfr the plenary character of the power which the factor appeared from his employment to have. It was held nevertheless that the owner was not bound by a pledge made by the factor in breach of instructions,' for it was thought that factors usually sold merely and did not pledge. Afterwards the Factors Acts recognized that it had fo/Sre'tJmTi Idi^n'.T^.oTv?*'^"'"?^ for factors intrusted with goods and therefore enacted that the owner should be bound by pledges. Everything depends upon custom. The statutes pro- ceed upon that. And if it be asked whether a factor may bind his principal by a warranty given in defiance of instructions, the answer to that, too, is that everything depends upon custom and circum- stance If from the custom or from any other circumstance (for which the owner is responsible) an agent appears to have certain authority, the owner is estopped from denying its actual existence. All cases ought to proceed upon the same principle. iMechem on Agency, § 350, says: 824; 3 id. 33; 47 L. J. C. P. 341- War- cut no satisfactory reason is per- -- . ' ceived why the question of the war- ranty of a horse should stand upon any different basis than the war- ranty of any other chattel." For its application to pianos see McMullen V. Williams (1880), 5 Ont. App. 518, 2 See statute 4 Geo. IV., ch. 8a 3Paterson v. Tash (1742), 3 Str. 1178; Fletcher v. Heath (1827), 7 B. & C. 517; Cole v. N, W. Bank (1875), L. R, 10 C. P. 367; 44 L. J. C. P. 288; Johnson v. Credit (1877), 3 C. P. D. ner v. Martin (1850), 11 How. (U. S.) 678; Berry v. W. D. Allan & Co. (1894), 59 111. App. 149. *5 & 6 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 39. See Fuentes v, Montis (1868), L. R. 3 C. P. 277; 88 L. J. C. P. 93; London V. Simmons (1893), A. C. 217; 61 L. J. Ch. 730. And see Cartwright v. Wilherding (1862), 24 N. Y. 521; Soltau V. Qerdau (1890), 119 N. y! 380; 33 N. E. R. 864; Fourth Nat. Bank v. American (1890), 187 U. S. 384. 496 08TKNSIDLE AGENCY. III. "For the Master's Benefit." The third of the " difficulties" referred to in the opening sen- tence of the present chapter is the current misunderstanding as to the effect upon an unauthorized act of its having been done " for the master's benefit." This difficulty can be removed by a little careful analysis. Let us commence with the case of Mutual v. Charnwood: * A secretary' of a company represented that certain debenture stock of the company existed ; the representation Avas false, for the stock had been fraudulently issued by the secretary for his own purposes and in excess of the powers of the company; and the representation was therefore made not for the benefit of the company, but to shield the secretary ; held, that the com- pany was not liable in deceit. Lord Esher decided the case upon the following ground : "The secretary was held out by the defendants ns a person to answer such questions as those put to him, . . . and if he had answered them falsely on behalf of the defendants, he being then authorized by them to give answer for them, it may be that they would be liable. But,' although what the secretary said related to the matters about which he was author- ized to give answer, he did not make the statements for the defendants, (nit for himself." Compare this with the decision in Shaw v. Port Phillip: * The secretary of a company, not being intrusted with the seal, 1(1887) 18 Q. B. D. 714; 56 L. J. Q. B. 449. See Barwick v. English J. S. Bank (1867), L, R. 8 Ex. 259; 36 L. J. Ex. 147; Thorne v. Heard (1894), 1 Ch. 611; 63 L. J. Ch. 363; Erb v. G. W. Ry., 3 Out App. 479, 480; Molson's Bank v. Brockville (1880), 81 U. C. C. P. 174: Gibbons v. Wilson (1889), 17 Ont 290; Richards v. Bank of Nova Scotia (1896), 26 S. C. Can. 381; and the decision of the Privy Council in McKay v. Commercial Bank (1874), L. R. 5 P. C. 394; 43 L. J. P. C. 31, where is expressly reserved the ques- tion whetherthe absence of benefit would have varied the result. 8(1884) 13 Q. B. D. 108; and see 53 L. J. Q. B. 372. Distinguish the contemporaneous case of Northern Couhties v. Whipp (1884), 26 Ch. D. 457; 53 L. J. Cri. 635, where the com pany was not estopped by the act of its manager, because he had no au- thority to fi -J the class of acts of which the instance in question was one. See also Re Overend (1869), L, R 4 Ch. 475; 89 L. J. Ch. 27; Bryant V. La Banque (1893). A. C. 170; 63 L. J. P. C. 68; Re Building, etc. (1896). 1 Ch. 100; 65 L. J. Ch. 104; Bigger- staff V. Rowatts (1896), 8 Ch. 93; 65 L. J. Ch. 536; Re Concessions (1896), 2 Ch. 757; 65 L. J. Ch. 909; Robinson V. Montgomery (1896), 2 Ch. 841; 65 L. J. Ch. 915; Smith v. Walkerville (1896), 83 Ont. App. 102. The American cases agree with Shaw V. Port Phillip: Fifth Avenue Bank v. Forty Pecond (1802). 83 Hun, 629; 17 N. Y. Supp. 826; 137 N. Y. 231; 33 N. E. R. 378; Allen v. South Boston (1889), 150 Mass. 200; 22 N. E. R. 917; Union Loan v. .South- ern California (1892), 61 Fed. R 840. PHINCIPAL AND AGENT • 407 got possession ofitnnrioffl^ i-. 'orged also the 4.Uu:T:1:7ZT'T'' '"''■''''"'"' >"g entirely for his own benefit Th ,""°"- ^« '^"^ ««■ faith of the certificate and tht '' "* "'"»'' "P™ ">e topped. "' """^ ">« """-I'sny was held to be es! ^omes from tSl'ePrf fil"'^° ^"^ '"'orm'hhnse Kvhifi°'"^u'^''«* '•« has but I do nnV «lt ^«cretary, because l)e eetaitrt whether the certificatB can «orh?„nhe°o^?Si''^ *.° an/pSc i/S ZrTo^r'^^^^^^ whether the signature off hi '/"^ ascertain for himsPlfLl''"^'"^^^ ^e fore, that the cornnln^V^® '^""^'-•tor >s Kenuine j^f^'^such matters as <)ffloial duty, to ac"K,o}f ''^ authorized the "ecreta P^^l*" *° "^^' t''eie. Bor:rSp--^^ «» tbi, far In ° e„t hi: 17 '"r"""™- ^"^ *"« «« we Pri"oipal, but thai give, bimno"";;!^ *" '" H "='''^'° »«' '- "■' he does the same .hf„;: '™s ow'n beWf ." "" "!' P^-P"' » the principal onght to be liable ml; i^' therefore, whether ' agent was acting for the p S, T"^ """ '^ '"'»"«" ">e the second case°takes„7CZ/ L!' °' '»'''« O"--. But ««ent appears to be act n» i„ ° ' ^««*"' "■»« " ■« an not for himself, it wo^'^ "„ /„ --- "^ ^ia authority and wuh him by that which wL Zl °.^ ' ""^ P'-*" ^«ali„g to which he could obtain ri'Sa.L''^''™-'''^'', """ "^ serve that in the first case tbTZ T . ^"^ "''«» '''e oh- defendants as a per^onTauterTu^onT '* "»' "^ ""« t° h,m;" and in answerin., thTm h °« ^ T"' *' """^ P« the authority with whichVe h^d h?'''^r'^ '° ''' «'=«'-°"'W the two decisions are inconsrste^?. , """"'^- "" '««' '"a! held upon the ground that 1 "'''"""^ "=' ^^■> be up- other because if proc^^ed'oreir "f ? '° "«=«''• »"" the here, or is one o? the cal; wro„„1 ""*'■ "^ ""« " '^'^"■"'"o- peuXr.fj:x'7Crhr^'-"-^-- -p. the unauthorized act of .TZn/ ?!^'°f ' P.""'"'^' "»•"« for »?-t appea^d to have autforL "hrtthri"''"'-^''^ """ "■« "my, that the principal was re- -St'oZLl^^™!.'?.™''' "-"% or „er, „,. ......... that A ^ ^ "" '"trusted v that duty: Hill v.Jewett (1891), 82 164 R.848. 158; 15 Fed. R. 14,. is 2 49S OSTENSIBLE AOENCT. sponsible for that appearance; that upon the faith of that appear. . >• 'langed your position; and that therefore the pri (pal of^b: to bo estopped. Nothing of that sort can be said la tort. An omnibus driver, in defiance of instructions, - overturns a rival omnibus,' or runs over a pedestrian, ana the master is liable; but not because the party injured changed his position upon the faith of «.ny appearance of authority. In estoppel you say 1' -. j^ou were r^isled; that you acted upon the misrepresentation, and so were injured. In tort you say merely that you were injured. In estoppel you acted volu ta- rily; and seek notwithstanding that to put the responsibility elsewhere. Tn tort you were acted upon. The cases then are very different, and we must expect to find some difference between them as to the ground of liability of the employer. In tort, inasmuch as nothing can turn upon appearance of authority, everything must depend upon whether the agent was reall} acting for his master's benefit or for his own — in other words, whetW he was acti^* in the course ^f his employment or outside of it. But in estoppel the contrai r IS the case. There appearance of authority is the sine qua no, and the reality is unimportant, for the fact is exoludod by the estoppel. In tort, then, .-^e may say with Willes, J. : ' " A person wno puts another in his place to do a class of acts in his ab- sence necessarily leaves } m to determine, according to the circumstances that • ise, wiien an act that class is to be done, and trusts him for the man. in w' ^h it is > e; and c nsequently he is held answerable for the wijug of the person so intrusted, either in the manner f doing such an act or in doing such an act under circumstances in whu it ought not to have been done: provided that what was done was done not from any i price i ; 9 servant, bu- in the cour<^^? of his employment. In esioppel, on tho other hand, it is immaterial that the agent was really acting for himself aiid in fraud of his princi- pal, if the agent had t>r appealed to havo the authority; or appeared to be wr acting within the uuthorii / which he had. j^stoppel j vi that •' Whenever the v»,iy act > f the agent is authorized by the terms of the power . . . such act is binding on the r stituent as to all persons dealing in good faith with the agent; such persons are not bound to in- quire into facts aliunde," 8 1 Limpus V. London (1862), 1 H. & C. 526; 32 L. J. Ex. 35. ^Bayleyv.' Manchester (1872), Li. K. . C. P. 420; and see 43 L. J. C. P. 78. See per Bramwell, L. J., in Weir v. Bell (1878). 3 Ex. D. 245; 47 L. J. Ex. 708; Barwiok v. English (1867), L. R. li liiX. viVJi SO 1m VI £<3l. ittt * Infra. PKINCIPAL AND AGENT. 495 Consider the partnership cases -the firm is lmhl« „n«n «rS„f r '' "■' '■'''^■""•■" — ^'™ ^e n- 7t Hrm but for his own purposes. Could it be said (as in the £r,tuh Mutual v. Charnv,ood case) that there , "s ,„ 1 ahm,; dd n^td^il-ffo^Jfl /rT"^ '" '* ""'"'^ »°. y«' """he aia not do it for the defendants, but for himself?" J^tT T°r of principals being liable, although the agent was not only not acting for their benefl , but in fraud cou^e of M "r" ''°'™''"'- ^"^ '"' "■" "O' ««" g i" the retary m » a 5„toA Mulml v. Chanwood case althour:'.!'""' 'I'" * P""'='P"' »»y "e liable in estoppel although the agent was acting for himself, and not ',r his mas te^s be,.eflt, but that it is otherwise in tort The^^L; n -.ff case therefore is unimpeachable. How Tldi SrUxth Mutual v.Charnmoodf w s mas AllZt-. •" '"'"'"' "' ''"=""• ^"'"s "-erefore (as usuallv ckssifled) m tort- and we have said that in tort the com- pU..nt « not that you were misled; that you conseouentrv changed your position; and so were injured! but merTy thu you were injured. But have we not generalized too wWeM Is It rue that in deceit the case is mcrelv that you rereT jured J Not at all. Upon the contrary, the necjary fa tors " es ir r"" ^ ""•" "'"'" '" '"""^ '» "" »---^ L fstr ^ * "^^presentation, (2) change of position, to bid ?i k", Z™*"! I- "••■"expect, then, deceit seem; ■ liie: to;':c? "^ °' ^ ' "'' =""■ '" •"' ^'-'^ And it approaches contract also in this: that there is in the con^Ser», "^? '^ P"""™ ^™»"=»S very much akin to a cons deration. I represent .o a merchant that A. is a man of substance; upon the faith of that representati, n the merchant gives A. credit and suffers damage; and considerate "may as weU be detriment to the promisee as benefit to the piomisorl be mere, ant has therefc, , given some sort of coLiderali, for ny rupresentation. If, in consideration of the merchant »'f«l;^'' Z !k* '"" '"■'• ' "'' ''■ '"■»P'«' "1»- Deceit and EslopMl- •i"eru» in this couoection the ch. XVl. ™>«'ppei. «00 08TES81BLK AOENOT. giving credit to A., I had guarantied hits solvency there would have been a clear contract. It is not very far from that to this: I represent to you that A. is solvent; and if, upon the faith of that fttatf'ment, you trust him and lose, the law will compel me to pay y uur loss — remember, I do not guarantee to pay, it is the law that will make me pay. There is an express promise in the one case; while in the other the law compels payment just as though there were an express promise. This is often called an implied p^'omise. "Note also that in deceit there is (as in con- tract) the eicjent of voluntary action, the responsibility for which, however, you desire to place elsewhere; and that in this respect also it ditfers from other torts. The action in contract is: In consideration of the plaintiff doing so-and-so, the defendant promised so-and-so. In deceit it i»: The defendant, by falsely representing so-and-so, induced the plaintiff to do so-and-so. The essentials are somewhat the same, namely: (1) an inducement by the defendant to action on the part of the plaintiff; and (2) some change of position on the part of the plaintiff. On the other hand, claims in other actions of tort run in these forms: " That the defendant wrongfully converted," eto. ; " that the defendant disregarding his duty," etc.; "that the defend- ant 80 negligently carried that," eto. The action, in other words, arises ex parte^ as it were, and not from mutual interaction, as in contract and deceit. Admitting then the general rale that in tort the principal is oiot liable for th« unauthorized act of \m agent unless it is done, not for liimaelf, but for his master; but observing that in es- toppel appearance of acting for the master is sufficient to make him liable, what ii to be said with reference to actions of de- ceit? Are they for this purpose to be classed with actions of tort or to be placed with their clos^ affiliations? To the {Mres- ent writer's mind (somewhat filled, as at present it is, with the principle of egtoppel) the answer cac.not be doubtful. In the Sritiih MutvM v. Chamwood case '■the secretaiy waa held out by the defencUmte as a pe«8on to aAsvor such questions as toose put to him; " he did answer them, and ans* ^^red falsely; and it is said that the defendants are not liable in deceit, because "he did not make the statement for the defendants^ but for himself." 3ut PHLfOIPAL A!iD AOXKT. AOl the secretary had authority to do the class of acts; and his act appeared to be within that class; » and the defendarits ought to have been estopped from denying that the act was theirs.' IV. « Within the Scope op His ApPAREsrr Authobitt." Elucidation must now be directe(« to another phrase con- atantly met with in the law of principal and agent : namely, that an agent 8 unauthorized acts will bind his principal where such acts are "withm the ocope of his apparent authority." This is difficulty number four. ^ Let us drop the word "scope," for it is useless and mislead- ing. It IS sufficient to say that the agent acted within or be- yond his authority. Inserting the word "scope" adds noth- ing to the expression, for an act cannot be beyond authority and yet within the scope or extent of it. Omitting the word we have the statement that if an agent act within his appar-' ent authority (within the authority which he appears to have -- withm his ostensible authority) the principal wifl be bound This IS true; but it is also true (although it is not usually so formulated) that if an agent appears to be acting within his authority, the principal will be bound. Let these alternatives be put in the following form, and denominated (A.) and (B )• and let us test their value: (A.) If an agent acts within what appears to be his author- ity, the principal is bound. (B.) If an agent appears to be acting within his authority the principal is bound.' ''* . fi'-?^*'««f''^'2/'U.).-^ I employ a broker to sell my shares' m the market, giving him special instructions which limit his usual powers; he sells in disregard of my instructions; and I am bound.* Observe that the reason is because he was acting within what appeared to be his authority (A.). And it cannot be said that he appeared to be acting within his real author- ity (B.), for his real authority was unknown. iSee this point elaborated in the 3 it would bo more correct of present chapter. orincinal U Pat^nrm^ t j-__..-.. =»Barwick v. English (1867). L. R. 3 ihat he is bo'unl"™ """" "^^"''"'^ Ex. 266: 86 L. J. Ex. 147, bears out *Ante, p. 489. the conclusion. 502 OSTENSIBLE AOENOT. Application of (B.).— I take a check to a bank for accept- ance; the ledger-keeper has no authority to accept unless there are funds; nevertheless, in the absence of funds he does ac- cept; and the bank is bound. The reason is that the ledger- keeper appeared to be acting within his authority (B.). It can- not be said that he \ras acting within what appeared to be his authority (A.); for I. did not imagine that he had authority to accept if there was nothing at the check-drawer's credit. There was no appearance of authority that did not corrrespond to the fact (A.). But so far as I could see, the ledger-keeper was acting within his authority (B.). In other words, in the (A.) case the question is whether the act is really within the ostensible authority ; and in the (B.) case whether it appears to be within the real authority. There may be appearance as to the extent of the real authority (A.); and appearance as to the act being within the real author- ity (B.) — appearance in relation to the authority (A.); and appearance in relation to the' act (B.). "Class of Acts." — This distinction is of peculiar assistance in dealing with those very various cases in which p,n agent is in- trusted with authority to perform a certain " class of acts," and in which he does an act which appears to be within the class — as, for example, the case of the bank ledger-keeper just referred to. Had it been appreciated, it is probable that the cases af- fected by it would present more uniformity than can be pred- icated of them. In some departments of the law the operation of the distinc- •tion, if not the distinction itself, is very apparent. Observe first the law of partnership. Each partner is usually intrusted with the performance of a class of acts; amongst other things, to accept bills for the purposes of the firm, ^ow, suppose that a partner accepts a bill in the firm's name, but for his own pur- poses; is the firm liable? May it not be said that he had no power to bind the firm by such an acceptance ? He had author- ity to accept for firm purposes; everybody knew that his au- thority was thus limited ; should not everybody interested hai'e inquired whether this particular instance of the class to which it belonged was within his authority? The true answer and its reason have just been stated. The act appeared to be within the accepting partner's authority (B.), and his copartners are therefore estopped. PEINCIPAL AND AGENT. 603 A good example of the same doctrine is presented by the bu .ness had power to draw bills upon B. & S. for advances ia respect of purchases made on account of that firm. The ao-ent ^rew upon B. & S. for an amount which had not been, but which he asserted to theni had been, advanced for purchases on their account and received the money. The principal was held to be bound to repay the amount to B. & S. The act appeared to be within the authority (B.). "Ppearea Montaignao v. Shitta^ was somewhat similar. It related to powers of borrowing to be exercised under certain circum- stances. In giving judgment Lord Herschell said • ^vo';fi ha:e°be'etrro?;;Sy*intrnr^^^^^^^ his borrowing powers means as these, th^en ?heX SrShim do noTEk"?.^ *^' ?''''°"''a*^ *" «"«»» the lender to inouire wh^Vw ir! *u ?• ,'°'^ ^' ^^^ incumbent upon arisen or not.' "^ whether m the particular case the emergency tad In an American case " it was contended without much success that the authority of an agent to sell goods was limited to sales to persons who were '^ responsible and in first-class credit," and that contracts, therefore, with persons of other character were not binding upon the principal. In another case* an agent's purchase of unripe cabbages was repudiated (but unsuccessfully) because his authority was to purchase those only which were quite mature. The law applicable to such cases cannot be better put than in the following extract from a judgment by Finch, J. It sug- gests some better phraseology than that associated with a " class oi acts: " prindi?hrsTth^edti"a7en?^^ '" *'"^ «*^*^' ^^-^ -here a Ihis language is very applicable to the case (already referred to) of a bank ledger-keeper "marking" a check. It may be 1 (1877) 8 App. Caa 106; 47 L. J. P. O. 18. • 2(1890) 15 App, Gas, P(i3. SMerrimac v. Illinois (1888), 80 HI. xiPp. iua; ci. i>. r» ii. ,«7, * Baker ,v, Barnett (1897), 118 Mich. 538; 71 N. W. R. 866. 6 Bank of Batavia v. New York Ry Co. (1887), 106 N. Y. 199. And see Bank of New York v. American, etc. Co. (1894), 148 N. Y. 568: 88 N. E. R. ?ia . - 604 OSTENSIBLE AGENCY. EiU'jtr \p:4'^t» said that that officer's authority extends only to cases in which there are funds of the drawer on hand. But this is an "ex- trinsic fact, necessarily and peculiarly within the knowledge " of the ledger-keeper. In a very instructive judgment concern- ing such a case Selden, J., said: "The bank selects its teller, and places him in a position of great re- K'Soh^- Pf ''""^''^^'"S ?P *P'°^ '"hi« selection are obliged to deal Z L n 1 5nH^ "^""^il ''""• "' therefore, while acting in the business of the bank and withm the scope of his employment, as far as is known or tion onl'h?n^/.^" r*i:'!"^*"g rl^^ '^'™' h« *« ^"*»ty of a misreprernta- tion, ought not the bank to be held responsible? " i f — "It IS, I think, a sound rule that where the party dealing with an aeent ^n r.^'«vH*f' "'f •**r* *^" *«*^ °^"^« «g^°* corresponds in every partiJSar! wifh^thL f*° ^^'"ch such party has or is presume'd to have any knowledge; with the terms of the power, he may take the representation of the agenb as to any extrinsic fact which rests peculiarly within the knowledge of tlilacTdoue"undt!"t."2 ascertained by a comparison of the power with Making reference to Attwood v. Mxmnings^ and Alexander V. MoKemie* the learned judge added: wif'J/lf/^^^f.'fi P"°^'P'e laid down in such cases is in perfect accordance Twn in Jtr •'^'L^. expressed. It is simply that where*^an agent accepts a bill m a form which imports that he acts by virtue of a special power any person taking the bill is bound to inquire into, and is chargeabi? wUh knowledge of, the terms of the power, fhis is not denied. But the q^es. ,-i A'%'^^'''"' ""u"^ inqu'nng into the terms of the power, and ascertain- ing as far as can be done by comparison that the act of the agent is within the power, he is chargeable without proof with a knowledge of extrinsio tacts which show the act to be unauthorized ? " ^ exirinsio Applying that rule to the case in hand the learned judge said : "It is conceded that every one taking the checks in question would b& presumed to kno,,, that the teller hal no authority to certify wrthout ;«?« to ^"V^i- l^noS:'e^Ke alone would not apprise him that the certifi- cate was defective. To discover that he must not only have notice of the K .* °i" ""^T *5^ ^°'T^ °^ *'ie *«'l"'' ^"t °^ the extrinsic fact that the So rLl "h Z"?'^^' ^V** *^ *° ^^'^ extrinsic fact, which he cannot justly be presumed to know, he luay act upon the representations of the agent. There IS a plam distinction between the terms of a power, and fact* ?rrrlf-T»?*?"'°'!f "A°" ^^'«hthe right to exercise tlVe authority con- £Lli f^*^ 'depend. One who deals with an agent has no right to con- fide m the representations of the agent as to the extent of Kis powers. U^; fV »n regard to the extrinsic fact, whether the bank had funds or not, the case is aifJerent. This is a fact which a stranger who takes I knowing »» ^ ''*""°' ^^ supposed to havl any means of 1 Farmers' & M. Bank v. The Butch- ers' & D. Bank (1857), 16 N. Y. 133. The passage has been quoted with approval in the United States Su- preme Court. Merchants' Bank v. State Bank (1870), 10 Wall 648. 2 Id., p. 135. 3 (1827) 7 B. & C, 278; 1 Man. A; Rv. 66; 6 L. J. K B. 0. S. 9. * (1848) 6 C. B. 766; 18 L, J. C. P. 94. "See also Exchange Bank v. Peo- ple's Bank (1887), 23 Can. L. J. 891 (S. C. Can.); North River Bank v. Ayraar (1848), 8 Hill, 263; New York. V. National (1872), 50 N. Y. 575. But see Murray v. Eagle Bank (1845), 5(V Maaa QfUk PKINCIPAL AND AGENT. 6^ TTn^fr/ir. ^^/^\^^^^bere presented was carried from the United States to the Province of Quebec; and, upon appeal from the court there, was adopted by the Judicial Commmee of the Privy Counci],» where it was said : power the act in itsel ffs warranted bvt^h J iL^^^"' "^'^^ '[^« ^°'ds of the on the constituent as to aTl persons dJJinl fn™^ Ti^'.f^ ^^ .«<^* '» Ending 3uch persons are not bound to nSuire in?l TJi^^V-""'^} ^'^^u *'>« «g«°tl authority is the real authority.' "? ^^^ ahtmde. The apparent ^armain v. Hopper^ is in another department of the law and a t ough not so professing, in reality proceeds upon thTpnn ciple in hand. Plaintiff's attorney directed a sheriff to seize goods which turned out not to be the goods of the defendant The p aintiff repudiated the act of the attorney, asserting that he had no authority to direct the seizure of anybody's Lods but those of the debtor. Tindal, 0. J., said . "^ ^ ' ^°°'" giyint^al^I^ln^V^J^X^^^^^^ be h,.^ ..ent in act the client must stand the cSquence if he af mL"*? *^^ P?,"'^""'^'' norantly, as in Parsons v. LloydT^i?. s/i «hff .'*'^''®''*®""y O"" ^^^ maintainable against the clienf fm- n^„=.- "^^'r, ^''^/e trespass was held under a writ which was af/p.w«rH<. f "«'"?, ^^f plaintiif to be arrested nrguedinthat^tSsSSZt^ofth/wHf ^°^'r?»la^ty. It was the attorney; that he had no? Ven retaSed t^sl^'o ?.' """?f -^'"t^ «^t «« ular wr t; and that it was thprp*v,r/^«f. •*! • ?,"® °"* * ^^'^ or an irreg- But it was f^miTdXT^^'^v'lQTS'^l *'^%^T« °^ »'>« authoritf. act of his client.' and by GouH J thai' • the nMnHff«^^*'}^ S""'"«y '« ^^^e a more skilful and diligent attornev-forfl^ I Z'^fu^"'** '^^^^ employed of law is the act of the^party his clfen? » ^''' °^ *^^ *"°'"'^"y '° PO'°t The attorney did not act within his apparent authority (A ) for his apparent authority did not differ from his real author-' V m ^ ^'\^}^^^:^^'^ wear to be acting within his author- ity (Jj.), and the client was liable. So also whore a manager of a bank made a representation (fa se to his knowledge) as to the credit of R., and upon the faith of the representation the plaintiff advanced money, the bank was held to be liable. ^ '- - ■ For although it was not within * Bryant t. La Banque du Peuple (1893). A. C. 180; 63 K J. R C. 78. 2(1887)S7N. Y. 323. *This last sentence is incorrect; subotituting dM it does our (A.) for our (B.) cafif.'. The apparent authority (in tLa cases alluded „o) is as a mat- ter of fact always the real authority, and requirts no assumption or prin- ciples of law to make it so. That the act is appnrently withiM ths*. authority (B.; is the point intended] ni843) M, & G. 850; 13L,J.C.P. 506 OSTENSIBLE A.GENOT. the manager's authority to make false representations as to credit, yet to a person not aware of the falsity he appeared to be acting within his authority (B.). Upon appeal the decision was reversed, but upon other grounds.^ In a somewhat similar case ^ a bank manager by misrepre- sentation induced the plaintiffs to accept bills of exchange in which the bank was interested. Held^ that the bank was lia- ble in deceit, and the language of a prior judgment' is quoted with approval: "In all these cases it may be said, as it was said here, that the master had not authorized the act. It is true he has not authorized the particular act, but he has put the agent in his place to do that class of acts, and he must be answerable for the manner in which the agent ! conducted himself in doing the business which was the act of the m:i -er to place him in." This language, however, is not satisfactory ; for may it not be said that the question is bogged when it is asserted that the agent had authority to perform the class of acts in question? — the fact being that he had no power to do the particular act. In truth are not the statements contradictory? If the partic- ular act belongs to a class, and if there was authority to per- form all the acts in that class, there was, of course, necessarily power to do the particular act — but ex hypothesi there was not.* This difficulty is avoided by using the better phraseology employed by Finch, J., already quoted.* The foregoing review shows very clearly the widely extended operation of the (B.) principle; and seems to demonstrate that it merely requires to be formulated in order to be accepted. For lack of earlier formulation and the consequent grouping together under a recognized principle of the seemingly very diverse oases <-o which it is applicable, one set of them (shortly to be mentioned) has somewhat rigidly (in England and Canada) established itself in opposition to the general trend. These cases may, however, be searched in vain for any attempt at 1 Swift V. Winterbotham (1873), L. R 8 Q. B. 244; L. It 9 Q. B. 301; 42 L. J. Q. R 111; 43 id. 56. See, how- ever, British v. Charnwood (1887), 18 q. B, D. 717; 56 L. J. Q. B. 449, per Bowen, L. J. 3 McKay v. Commercial Bank <1874), u B. 6 P. a 4i0; 4a L. J. P. C. \ SBarwick v. English (1867), L. II. 2 Ex. 266; 36 I. J. Ex. 147. *This reminds one very muoh of the obvious criticism of the sy 1 logisni as a form of reasoning, namely, that when the conclusion arrived at is correct, it is always already con- tamed in the premises. ^Ante, p, 503. PKINCIPAL AND AGENT. 607 inose with which we have been dealing Before passing to them let it be remarked that not the least n t™: Tth': ': i^r" '""^ " "'""^ p-'p*- <-' ''■o -o« ically referred to one phrase -" within the scope of his anoarent bihty of principals m disputed cases. Hitherto it has somt crscfonVthl 1 " '"' ""''"■"^■■y P""'*^'; '»' ''^ «-ere Zr h„f "'"."'»'•? ?T ™''y "^y "^'^ '» "''iot it did not T!l r, '" "'""'^ "'"™ ""S''' '» l'^ 'iaWiity; and for ha it i! n "V"''- ''''' P''^^°* ™'- ™°'"^^ to ho^e tnat It IS now otherwise. *^ thril-Tr ''''"'''°" ''"^* '° ^^^^"^ "^ ^ °^«-^ -i«- of curitvn; '''.'"^^ ^""''^ *" ^"'•^"^^ ^^'000 »Pon the 'se- curity of some of its stock; its broker fraudulently applied to a banker for £0,000, who agreed to make the loan upon re- S 000 tn th '"''^''^ °^''''' ^'""^ ''^^ '^^"^^^^ ^"d paid over £3,000 to the company; the banker knew that the brokei was an agent. Who is to lose -the company or the banker Z answer we say that the real authority was to borrow £3,000; that the transaction had no appearance of being within that real authority (B.), and there was no appearance^of any other authority than that actually conferred (i!). We must then say norUn'i.TT^ "Tf ^' '°""^ ""y '""^ unauthorized act; nor can it be estopped from saying that it was unauthorized. A recent case, nevertheless, contradicts this conclusion •» erV.minnis K *facVS. °"h/^?„ ^''''^^"."f P''^^^"* *° »^'« (the'bank- pr.:iJ.^r.torepresentthem" ^ ® coaipany deliberately put Power into a BU ^.hat is what everybody does who employs an agent; and e.to.rel arise, only when the principal plits^in ag^t ^to a l^^uion to misrepresent him -enables him either to present cheappearance of having greater power than he really has (A) or to make the ac^i appear to be within his real authority (B) It this ouclusionis wronff the nresent. iv^r - '^' rrong nr iii a : » Robinson v. Montgomeryshire (1891), 3 CI). 841; 65 L. J. Ch. did 503 08TEN'8IBJ:,E AGBNOr. have the satisfaction of knowing that the case brings destruc- tion to those also who insist that in the case of "an agent enaployed in one single transaction ... it is the duty of tl.e mrty dealing with such an one to ascertain the scope of his authority;- and u he do not, he must abide the consequences." » Bills of Lading.— We are now ready to approach the law with reference to unauthorized bills of lading; but we are hardly- prepared for the very exceptional results which have been ar- rived at in that department of the law. The problem is this: The master of a ship, or the freight agent of a railway com- pany, signs and issues a bill of lading for goods which have not been shipped; it was part of his duty to sign bills of lading for goods shipped, but he had no power to sign if the goods were not shipped; the HU is transferred to a holder in due course; are the ship-owners liable upon the bill? Acceptance of the conclusions already arrived at would seem to leave little room for hesitation as to the answer to be given. It is but another example of the (B.) cases, namely, those in which the agent appears to be acting within his authority— a case in which ;'a principal has clothed his agent with power to do an act upon the ex- istence of some extrinsic fact necessarily and peculiarly within the knowl- edge of the agent; "2 ' and it " was not incumbent ... to inquire whether in the particular case the emergency had arLsen or not." * The authorities nevertheless are to the contrary eflfect, and determine that the carriers are not liable. No general survey of the law is, however, attempted; and the reasons advanced are out of harmony with the cases above quoted, and appear to the writer to be fallacious. A short review and discussion of them will aid in the understanding of the general application of the principles of estoppel; and may perhaps be not without some benefit in clearing the particular subject of wme of its difficulties. Let us look at the two principi*! decisions: (1851) Grant v. Norway} This is the leading case on the sub- ject. The master of a ship gave a bill of lading for goods not » Ante, p. 493. ^Ante, p. 503. s^nfe, p. 503. * 10 C. B, 688; 20 L, J. Q. P. 98. See aiso iiie earlier case of Howard v. Tucker (1881), 1 B. & Ad. 713; 9 L. J. K B. O. a 103; and the later ones, Hubbersty v. Ward (1853), 8 Ex. 830; 23 L. J, Ex. 113; McLean v, Fleming (1871), L. R. 2 H. L. Sc. 128; Brown v. Jfowell (1875), L. R 10 C. P. 562; 44 L. J. C. P. 289; Cox t. Bj-Uce (1888), PBINOIPAL AND AGENT. 609 t7'J , ^^ ™ ^'''^''''^ ^^ *^« P'^^"tiflf ; the jury found that, "by the custom of merchants, bills of lading are commonlv pledged and deposited by the holders with oth'ers asTe^ur^^ were enabled to pledge and deposit the said bill be justified in assuminrthat hfh,fd «„/L. •^'l'"^-^^ mdorsement wouia the goods were on board or no Uthen^niV^ "^" """'i ^"'«' whether general practice of shipmasters ii La!^Jju i**"® "^*«^ °^ t^ade and the rives no authority fn^m KSit o.^/« S"^ 1°°^° *^''' *he master de! as f the party taking ^iebHre lading Cf nn';.**"' ?"' ^^^ ^^ considered of the authority; and in that Pai« „nL i * "i^'^'l® °^ ^" express limitation the owner by a^biiroHadiSg signed when'fi^« ^' could not.claim to bind were never shipped," * ^ ^®° ^'^^ 8oo<*» therein mentioned The master did not act within his apparent authority (A Y Sg'dep^a^Tt'h'^aU'^^^ «gn a bill of fact on w&ich the Powlr depended Snn. shipping of the goods. If the €xist."2 ^^' aepenaed did not exist the authority could not The data of the problem are that the master had no author- ty to sign a bill of lading unless the goods were shipped a and that he did sign although the goods were not shipped There unlei'th" "'•'' ''"^'^"' *'^^ ^^^ — « --0 be bound If low th'^ ''' '" T' ""^ ^^'"PP^^ '^'^ «^o-i"g the fac s ng authority to sign when no goods were delivered- whether this signing was within his apparent authority (A.) ? the answer 18 Q. B. D. 447; 56 L. J. Q. p. isi- Thorman v. Burt (1888), 54 1* T. N. S.' 349; Porter on Bills of Lading. §S 167, 180, 438; Travis on Sales, vol. II, pp. 8-39. The point seems to have been overlooked in Coventry v G E. Ry. Co. (1888), 11 Q. a D. 776; 53 L. J. Q. B, 694. The statute (18 & 19 Vic. (Imp.), oh. 111. § 3) rendering bills of iad:.ig wondusive evidence of ship- ment "against the master or other person signing the same " does not aflfect the question under discussion Jessel V. Bath (1867), L. R. 2 Ex. 267- 86 L. J. Ex. 149; Brown v. Powell (1875), L. R. 10 C. P. 563; 44 L. J. C P 389. '(1877) 43 U. C. Q. R90;30Ont, App. 446: 5 S. C. Can. 179. See also Oliver V. G. W. R. Co. (1877), 38 U C C. P. 143. 2 5 8. C. Can. 189. 'If he had cadil quceatio. See 18 & 19 Vic. (Imp.), eh. Ill, §a ^" ! ■ t 510 OSTENSIBLE AGENOT. must still be in the negative, and there can be no estoppel. A sentence from the case' is indisputable: "Be this as it nia^, it cannot be doubted that every person in business who deals with a railway company knows that in the ordinary and usual' course of business no such receipts and bills of lading are ever given or issued unless the goods have been actually received to be shipped; and no- body so dealing but must know that if a freight agent, discharging the ordinary duties of a freight agent, did give or issue such receipts and bill* of lading without the goods having been delivered, he would oe acting in direct opposition to his duty and in fraud of his principals." Undoubtedly so. But every person "knows that in the ordi- nary and usual course of business " a partner who uses the firm name for his own purposes " would be acting in direct opposi- tion to his duty, and in fraud of his principals;" nevertheless the f rm is liable. Every one knows, too, that a bank ledger-keeper is " ac<^ing in direct opposition to his duty" if he mark a check for b there are no funds; but yet the bank is liable. There must be some general principle which will apply to cases in which a partner bind^ the firm although acting for his own benefit; in which an attorney binds his client although he makes grievous blunders quite unwarranted by his instruc- tions ; in which an agent, having power to borrow money for his firm under certain circumstances, borrows in their absence; in which an agent, having authority to give receipts, issues one without observing certain specified prerequisites; and many other analogous cases. For such cases may we not say that it is "a sound rule that, where the party dealing with an agent has ascertained that the act of the agent corresponds in every particular, in regard to which such party has or is presumed to have any knowledge, with the terms of the power, he may take the representation of the agent as to any extrinsic fact which rests peculiarly within tho knowledge of the agent and which cannot be ascertained by a comparison of the power with the act done under it."* " For, seeing somebody must be a loser by this deceit, it is more reason- able that he that employs and puts a trust and confidence in the deceiver should be a loser, than a stranger."* Or, in other words: "If an agent appears to be acting within his authority (B.), the principal is bound." If this rule be valid, then the decisions which declare that carriers are not liable to transferees of bills of lading for goods not put on board cannot be maintained. An American writer agrees that such a holding is, at all »5aC. Can. 194 ' Ante, p. 504. >Per Holt, C. J., in Hern v. Nichols (1713), 1 Salk. 289. PMNOIPAl AND AGENT. gll events, "most consonant with reason and instice-"' h„t .r thong. .„any of the anthorities in his countn have ' ran- I themselves upon that side of the ooestion > v„,?i. ^ others which hold the other vD °''' ^ "' "'^™ "^ """"y fPP^orance of Authority.- Kn interesting point connected with the appearance of authority was raised in r„i^.r m^rn Bank.' Suppose that the owero goods tndsf::^ to a person who carries on two businesses, thfof a facto an" r^aphtit^^^^^^^^^ opp°ed°rL'h?°7^^ ^'"> -" """'o "■"'»••"'»% e »: £^port^s:rirherni:r:ir-— ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ rorTth?:wrr"2ru:;rrs:id'/^^^^--"^^^^^ busin''^Js:^a7iScL"„iTl!fis^ir^^^^^^^ l? *« ^-r^- — - -the being m fact an auctioneer but t never wal IhT^^' "^''^.^^^ furniture, uot be intended to be enacted, that^f he c^vrio5.^°"J'"°'? '*^' a"^ could tion room and there sold it he nnn IH ^!^nf ^** ^'l® furniture to his auc- chaser than if he. as auctiorlee? acted fnr ^^'' ""^ ^^"^"^ ""» on the par- ted u similar larceny as a SSt bailpn^^'^r *'"*°' ^^° ^omnS- present case, that a warehoSian or wh^fe "*"■' t? '"''"^ "^arer to the with the custody of goods if hehannpn^ri ^*°^®'' '^''o*^ s»«h is intrusted can give a better titfe by kale of S? Zl ?h *" "^l^""^ *^« ^'""^^ of « factor, -trusted to some otherUlVo^i^l'^f ^^Ce^^pX^J^^^ '-en 1 Mechem on Agency, g 717. 2 Wichita v. Atchison (1878), 20 Kan. 519; Sioux v. First Nat. Bank (1880), 10 Neb. 556; 7 N. W. R SH- Brooke v. New York (1885)," 108 Pa! St. 529; Bank of Batavia v. New York (1887), 106 N. Y. 195; 18 N. E. R. 433; Smith v. Missouri (1897), 74 (1885). 93 N. C. 43; National v. Chi- cago (1890), 44 Minn. 234; 46 N W R. 342, 560. See Porter on Bills of Lading, ch. 31. ..VTi,^^^^'^- ^705^0 id. 354; 43L.J.C P.194;44L. J.C.P.233. aee also Johnson v. Credit (1877) L R. 3 C. P. 334; 3 id. 33; 47 L: J. a p] Mo. App. 48; American, etc. v. Mad- 241 dc.Ml899), 36 C. C. App. 42; 93 Fed. .'Ante, p. 489. »Th; Freeman v. Buckingham o3'^ii'''"'7^-^i"g(1809),SCamp. (1855), 18 How T- s^ -^, n « ' ^^ explained in Pickering v ana v. Laveillo (1873), 52 Mo. 3b0- Baltimore v. Wilkins a87;». 44 Ind.' 11; Hunt v. MississipDi n87?V 9« Lp Ann. 446; Witzler v."Coi ios (W 70 Me. 290; Pollard v. Vin..;u (1881) 105 U. S. 7; Williams v. Wilmington W. Bank (1874), L. R 9 C. P 47o' 10 jd.354;44L.J.C.P.888;Fuentesv. Montis (1868). L. R. 3 C. P. 277; 87 • h -J. v. r. 137. 23^^^ lOO. P. 869;44L.J.ap. 512 OSTENSIBLE AOENOT. As to the relative negligence of the jart cs the learned judge added : "But if the plaintiffs linew that the warehouseman whom they trusted was also a wool broker, the defendants were aware that the wool broker" whom thejr trusted was a warehouseman; an' there seems no reason why. without inquiring, they should think he wai, intrusted in one caDaritv rather than the other." ^ ' The decision was approved in the House of Lords in Oiti/ Bank v. Barrlow} 1 (1880) 5 App. Cas. 677. See also Sheffield v. London (1886), \Z App. Cas. 338; 57 L. J. Ch. 086; Cooke v. Eshelly (1887), 13 App. Cas. 271; 56 L. J. Q. B. 605; Baker v. Nottingham (1891), 60 L. J. Q. B. 542; Simmons v. London (1891), 1 Ch. 270; 60 L. J. Ch. 813; (1892) A. C. 201; 61 L J. Ch. 728 Towle V. Leavitt (1351), 23 N. H. 8R0 Tripp V. Martin (1891), 45 Kan. T65 26 Pao. R 424; H.i nliu v. Abell (1893), 120 Mo. 188; 25 & W. R 516; Baxter v. Sherman (1808), 73 Minn. 434; 76 N. \V. R 211. CHAPTER XXVir. OSTENSIBLE AGENCY -PARTNERSHIP TOI^^^^^^^^^^^^ \T:r', ''^ eircu^staoces under wS aw of mrL?v ? i^"" °^ "''^PP'^ commences where the aw of partnership ends. It treats of cases in which, admittedly t ore was no partnership; and declares that, under suh and' ch circumstances, the defendant' is estopped from say "nt ^bat he was not a partner- that he is liable !l though he were^ Jelat^onofFstoJ>J^el to Partnership and Ageney.^^CZ^, with reference to the liability of promoters of companies mu! trate very clearly the relation of estoppel to Z^Z^Z agency. In such cases liability mayTrise il^Ztllt A) Promoters may be engaged in making prelimlrv ar' rangements, .. g., obtaining the charter, adferL g etT fn «uch cases there is usually no partnership. The qutt^n for decision IS either one of agency or of estop^l - I^eney if rea authority IS alleged; and estoppel where the defeS is not the person alleReS to Ja partner 0?^^''" *' P"°°'P«^ «"d ^^^ the ''It is usual. L doubtTspeak of eS VJ""'' '°f k*'' ^'"^ '' ''^ a partner as an agent of the firm «Tf^' ^« ^*« «a>d ^y Jessel, M. R. : (53 & 54 Vic. (ImpTch sots fl^ ^^ ^0" ^annot «rasp the notion of Via (Man.), ch. 24.^^^; Ba^b!; l Van I ^"'''*' !" '^*^ ^"'' *^« A^'"' ^hen Horn (1894 , 54 Kan 33 80 pJp ^ u '^ '■"^"^"'* *° *»''«-' t^at inas- 1070); but that is not quite correct aTdt ":."'. '^^^l ^'"^ '°^ '"'"^^'^ although the method of expreS ten^H'?/"' ?' *''^"«' *° *"« «" has its advantages, and is 21^^ Zl^ ' *'*' '"^ ^'^^ ^^'^^^ »>« of in the present work Whe„ an ZLt'him?"hl' *"' '"^ ^''^^ ""^ ut'u an you get him to be an agent for the individual acts as such, his action is of course his own. When he acts as a member of a firm fh«. o««. .• ^ his, but that of the firm. He is not in such case an agent of the firm — for he cannot be agent for himself. other partners, but onJy in that way. because you must insist upon ignor- ing the existence of the firm as a separate entity." Pooley v. Driver (1876), U R 6 Ch. D. 476; 4C L. J. Ch. 469. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /, Jib ^^ ^ A^ ^^¥ ^Kit ^ 1.0 I.I IM 12.5 ■M lit ■a u 14.0 1h 2.0 Ul 1.25 IIIIII.4 150mm 1.6 /IPPLIED J IIVMGE . Ir .;= ^sr 1653 East Main street _^^^ Rochester, NY 14609 USA ^^^J= Phone: 716/482-0300 .^=r.= Fax: 716/288-5969 1993, ApplM Image, Inc., All Rights Reserved J>^ % i\ '<. - *'\ -^V ^<$^ «*,* 514 08TKMSIBLB AQEMCT. a promoter, but, having held himself out as snch, U estopped from saying that he was not one. Lake v. Argyll ' was a case of this latter kind; but the judgment does not draw a clear line. , (B) The promoters may be carrying on business to which it is intended the company shall succeed. Liability, in such oases, is frequently based upon partnership. Estoppel arises where the person sought to be charged is not a promoter or partner, but has been held out to be such.' The following case ' shows the necessity for carefully dis- tinguishing between agency and estoppel : A man for a con- sideration gave to two other persons " leave, license and liberty to use his name in their firm, and for all and every the busi- ness purposes of said firm," stipulating, however, that he was not to be a partner. A creditor, who had known nothing of the man or the arrangement, sued him as a member of the firm, and succeeded upon a rule which had been suggested in Par- sons on Partnership: * "Where one is held forth to the world as a partner the first question is, was he so held out by his own authority, assent or connivance, or by his negligence. If by his authority, consent or connivance, the presumption is absolute that he was so held out to every creditor or customer. If so held out by his own negligence only, he should be held only to a cireditor who bad l>een actually misled thereby." . Mr. Parsons has wisely omitted this rule from a later edi- tion of the book, although it had been thus judicially indorsed, and declares that the decision which was founded upon it is erroneous.' It is submitted, however, that the case may ' be up- held upon another ground, namely, that of actual agency. For the defendant having given authority to make contracts in his name, he was by that law liable upon them. It is not a suffi- cient reply that the contract was made in the name of the firm, and that the defendant was not a member of the firm; for the name was intended to include the defendant as well as the part- ners. People may contract under any name they please to adopt. The case is very like Brown v. Leonard,^ in which the defendant told the plaintiff " that he had ceased to be a par^ 1 (1844) 6 Q. a 477. The later case of Maddick v. Marshall (1864), 10 C. B. N. a 887; 17 id. 820, is more satis- factory. 'See Woodv. Argyll (1844), 6 Man. & O. 028; 18 L. J. C. P. U6; Colling- wood V. Blakley (1868), 15 U. B. N. 8. 14S. * Poillon V. Secor (1875),61 N. Y. 486. «8ded.,180. s 4th ed., 104, n. 2. *It depends upon the interpretop tion of the document And see po$t, p. 510 a. 7(1816) 2 Chitty, ISa Compare Miles V. Furber (Ittttt), U ic V- B^ 77; 43 L. J. Q. a 4L PARTMEB8UIP. 110 ^e," aid bXX ^ill""' "" '° °^"''""'^ '^^ * -'- ne;5rk"n;rtT;i%^^^ the diMolutlon of the part- therefore mpoMible." ® wa. tolw continued and that he wli 1 DlVISIOW OF THE SlTBJBOT topped f«.„ ;ot;i:/:rit:;!v "'" "" " """^ '»>««• arm; «„d itT, aUe^l th^^T "" '" ''''°"'"° » "'«""«^ »' "-e retirLent r^; bftl Tt?,"'"'''"'' '"•"■"'«"« »P "« .-.0 orUa. „, ^hiohl"", haM^ ':;:r ""^ "^ *'''"''«' '"'° Jution: """"""^ '" "«"'"«» -'" "" a™ Prio. to the di,- (a) Persons who had snoh dealings. (J; Persons who had no sooh dealings. (a) Persons who had such knowledire. (b) Persons who had no such knowledge. cas^slrZ' flwsr^^^' "^^' ^^^"^""^ ^^^-^^ ^n these 1. There must have been a representation of pannershin 3. It must hare been made to the plaintiff. ' 4. Upon the faith of the reorpsflnfiifmn « . been gi.en, which implied orroZt^tth. •'""t"'"'' have been aware of Jrep^enS. " '"'"°"'' ""'^' ft 1. A Repbesentatiow. Premising that a representation may as well h« m-^ k duct a. h, di«»t assertion, let dlstinXt'e'^nte:: J, »Upon the general prinoiole nia«r Jn.„,.: ... ^ne cited Jacobs v. Shorey flSm 48 A r'ili"'^" Z' ^"'*'^ ''^^*^' ^^ ^ N. H. 100; Moore v. Harper (S 42 ffl' u r' ^* ^"^' <^^»2). 8 Q. R APP. 671. Representntjon Ijeing a me 06TKM8IBLE ▲OBNOT. (1) the case of a defendant who, as a matter of fact, never was a member of the firm, and (2) the casg of a retired partner. (1) Defendant Never Woe a Partner. — In this clara of casea the representation is usually of some active character. The defendant has asserted directly that he was a member, or some one else with bis authority or connivance has so asserted, or his conduct has been such as to produce that impression. There is seldom much difficulty in these cases — they usually involve questions of fact only.* The law is clearly stated in some of the codiflcations: "Every one who by wordi Bpok«n or written, or by ocnduot, represent* nimselr, or who knowingly suffers himself to be represented, as a partner in a particular firm, is liable as a partner to any one who has, on the faith of such representation, Riven credit to the Arm, whether the repreuntation has or has not been made or communicated to the person so giving credit bv or with the knowledge of the apparent partner making the representa- tion or suffering it to be made."' or It may be noted, however, that a representation of an inten- tion to become a member of a firm is no estoppel.' (2) A Betired Partner. — Upon what ground may we say that although a member of a firm retires from i*,, nevertheless he may be liable upon its subsequent, contracts. Clearly noth- ing but estoppel will suffice. For observe that the defendant is not, as a matter of fact, a party to the contracts; yet he is sued upon them, and when he pleads and proves iwn -"'-^umpait he must succee68 & S4 Via (Ima). oh. 89. tt 14 ll)i 60 Via (MaikX oh. H 8 14 (1). •Bourne v. Freeth (1839), 9 E ft C. 7 L. J. K. a O. a 898; Reynell V. Lewis (184ex 15 M. & W. 517; 16 L. J. Ex. 65. « PoUooic Dn Torts (5th ed.X 82. * Compare Ramsden v. Dyson (1866). L. E 1 H. U 141. PABTNBR8HIP. 61T The reason for the classification above gueffested will nnn, «,ldlT"r^'' '' "!*"' '^" P"''»«''« withdrawal goods were •old to the firm, and the vendor sued the retired m«m h J T leging that the usual notices had not been XeT^it ruld'ot the constitation of the fi.m, and had no dealings with i nr/ V.OUS to the dissolution; and was not thereTrf ,^- led L t' tin °'?rV''' ^'^ '' '''' ^^"^^^ ^'^^ known of the consfitu tion of he firm, or (2) if he had had dealings with it ^befot dissolution of coo«e), the retired member wfuld be 1 aWe - f he had not given the customary not k^. '^ Distinguish between these two grounds Ohsfirco ♦!,„. vu Of then, win sufflc for Umiiy.'SL S^ d":! ^i™-.. ;:Zn '" ''TV """^ '"" " '^ say) is right. But if "a pei^^Tn olades "any persj,n," it i, wrong. Again, if persons Xha ve IS .ntelligiblej bat .f all persons are included, it is not -t might bo suggested that there is sulHcient arabiffoitr .bcu the word "apparent " to permit of any elasticTy fhth might be necessary in the application of the clause. For h might be said to a plaintiff who desired "to treat all apparent mJTk i"l'°^".':?^L*ff.5" Ji?*." ''"• (I"..xx cb. ^.,„, Stwcker t. Conn (ISSft •() Init W 618 OSTENSIBLE AOEKOT. members of the old firm as still being members," that they must have been tbas apparent to him. But to give this rela- tive meaning to the word would be to alter the law in a way probably not intended with reference to persons who had pre- viously dealt with the firm. For in such cases, although the person dealing knew nothing of the constitution of the firm, yet he is entitled to assume that there has been no change in its membership. "The principle of law . . . is incontrovertible . . . that when an ostensible partner retires, or when a partnership between several known parties is dissolved, those who dealt with the lirm before a change took place are entitled to aaaume, until they have notice to the contrary, that no change has occurred." > As to prior dealers, therefore, we cannot say that they are entitled to treat as members those persons only who were ap- parently so to them. Apart from the statute and observing the distinction sug- gested, there is not much difficulty. Let us make three classes of oases: i< 1. As to those who have had dealings with the firm prior to dissolution, they "are entitled to assume, until they have notice to the contrary, that no change has occurred." In other words, persons who were members of the firm at the time of the prior dealings, whether then known to be members or not, may still be held liable as partners. This general statement must not be understood as applying to a person who two years before the transaction in question had made a single cash sale to the firm ; ^ but rather to persons who had been in the habit of dealing with the firm. 2. As to persons (1) who have had no previous dealings with the firm, but (2) who were aware of its constitution, we may say that " in case a known member of a firm retires from it, and credit is after- wards given to the firm by a person whc has had no previous dealings with it, but has become aware as one of the public that it existed, and has not 1 Per Lord Selborne, in Scarf v. Jar- dine (1893), 7 App. Ca& 840; 51 L. J. Q. B.61S. And see Miles v.Furber (1873), LR.8Q.E77;43L,J.Q.a41:MoLen- more v. Rankin (1891), 68 Mi8& 196; 8 a R. 845; Fi'ankel v. Watheu (1890). 68 Hun, 543; IS^N. T. Supp. 691 (firm Dalton (1891), 83 N. ¥.240; 11 N. Y. Supp. 851; Gage v. Rogers (1892), 61 Mo. App. 428; Robinson v. Floyd (1894), 159 Pa, St. 165; 28 AtL R 358; Brown v. Foster (1894), 41 S. C. 118; 10 8. R R 299; Arnold v. Hart (1898), 176 IlL 445; 52 N. E. R 937. « Merritt v. Williams (187^), 17 Kan. S87. PARTNRB8HIP. 019 the retiring meraben of the old iom~,,. ""°«««»ry In order to enable ETif',""'?"'.'': I"" It would KPeXl- Sa'* i'*"";' '"' moh .ob- knowledge ot the former ii«rti.™hiV: i^'f "?'■' *'»'• the Uranitiir had •truotive, of Ite dle«.l«ion)S^ """^ ''°' '^ °» "Wloe, actiilTr in- The persons then to whom it is the » .t nor to (cive notice »r.wir auty of the retiring part- with thTflrr a°d m ™~'""T 1''° ""^ P""iou,ly de.lt eonstitation™' the fllTr "l''°,.'"^ '^"•» *"«"' »' ">« with it: and the noti^i^K * *^ ""*'" ""' '"'™ ^»" rule «<^uWng "an ™rtf"*" '" ""^ '"^"'«<' "^ ""e speeiflc^otioi '." zx^dZ^zx^t^cr:!.^' o««.anestoppir,r:,-^rt-^rr'.:rr >Reid V. Coleman (1890), 19 Ont o?t ^^ ^**'® ''• Williams (1896). 84 8. G Can. 718; Dreher v. Connolly Hahn V. Keneflch (1898), 48 Ma Apa 518; Alexander v. Harkins (1897) 120 N. G 458; 87 a E. R 180. The words. •• as one of the public," might, for the purposes of a general rule, well be omitted; for if the same in- formation had been obtained as an individual the result would no doubt fee the same, (1893), 69 Minn. 685; 54 N. W. R 789 See alw Carter v. Whallej (1830). 1 B. & Ad. 11; Heath v. Sansom (1888), 4 a & Ad. 172. ' »68 & 64 Via (Imp.), ch. 89, g 86 (8); 60 Via (Man.), ch. 84. §86 (8)., In Canada and the United States it would be very advisable to give no- tioe to the mercantile agencies. Reid V. Coleman (1890), 19 Ont 103; Gage V. Rogers (1898), 61 Ma Apa 488: Btt.lllr nf HiT^. i_ 1 rir. . TTCatun Bank of MonnnfTahciA ■= 'Collins. J., in Swigert v. Aspden ^ ^ "^ ''• ^' ««»'«* N. R R 4a 630 OSTENSIBLE AaEKOY. use of a firm name may estop as well those persons who were atone time partners of the firm as those who never weremem- berp of it. ^JaV ' f *'*?5''X?'"* ^""^ *•*• "*•"« 'Thompnon ft Jone«' on the door, ?„ kiiP. **u ^"^ Thompson and Jones wiling good*, am I not warranted in believing that they are partners? " i The general principle may be said to be that the permitted use of a name is nfSl?"* °".' °iLu ""*".■■ a partner In that firm to any one who knew, 2J^ ri'^!^ ^ believe, that this represented the name of the defendant, and not that of some other person." ' uoiouu»us, Employment upon the premises in such way as might indi- cate either partnership or managership, without more, is said not kO be suiHcient to estop.* Historic and Indicative iVawitf*.— Turning to the cases in which a prior name has remained unchanged notwithstanding the withdrawal of one of its members, a distinction must be made. Firm names are sometimes indicative and sometimea merely historic; and may easily pass from the one to the other. Where they indicate who the merabei^ of the firm are, great care has to be taken by a retiring member, for the firm name is a constant assertion that he is still there. The often-cited case of N^ewaome v. Coles * was a case in which the name had become historic. Thos. Coles & Sons, by that name, had carried on business, and when the father died the name was continued. It then, of course, ceased to be indicative. Afterwai-ds two of the sons retired, leaving the third the sole proprietor of the business, who still maintained the old name. He became indebted to a creditor who tried to hold the other sons liable because of the continuation of the sign. But the clear answer was (although not put exactly in that way) that the name was historic, and owing to the death of Thos. Colea had ceased to have the appearance of being indicative. This reasoning would not apply, of course, to a case in which "Archer » retired from the firm of " Keats, Archer & Co." For there, although the name has in reality become historic, it still 1 Ex parte Hayman (1878X 8 Uh. D. 17: 14 L. J. Bk. 54 And see McUan V. Clark (1898), 20 Ont Appi e65; Bartiett v. Raymond (1885), 1»Q Mas& 275; 80 N. E. R. 81. "Per Osier, J., in McLean t. Clark (1893), 20 Ont App. 88a 'Edmunson v. Thompson (1861), 3 Fos. & F. 564. <(i8in2Camiv6i?. PAKTNXB8HIP. 5S1 r'nlb ';Sr" ^ ^' ^^^^^ ^"^^-^^- ^" ^^^^^ -*^ Archer rhe distinction between historic and indicative names was altogecuer overlooked in Re Fraser} From the firm of" W & J. Fraser" the J. retired; the old name was continued- aftef wards certa n bankers discounted a bill accepted by " W i J Frase," and .ued the J member upon it. They were beaten; ll \^'\^y'''^ ^^^^ Newmne v. Coles showed that carrvimr on the business in the old name did not carrying IVST^rin.rin'ZlS^^'''' "^ ""'"^ ^ *"« »^"'^ that he. John Praser. oni^r^ f'!'''J^'^ '^^^ ^'^^'•e was no evidence of any holding out by John Fraser to the petitioning creditors- ^^o^^''^^^^^ Of the dlasoln. But It IS immaterial, as we have seen, whether the case is one of a new or an old dealer, if the creditor had had knowl- edge of the constitution of the firm. And so the case would be reduced to one of fact, in which respect it is defectively r^ ported. Itsuggests this question, however: whetherif an indica- tive name be continued and people be misled, it is a cufllcient answer to say that notice of the dissolution was advertised t the Gazette- whether an official and never-read notice of a dissolution will outweigh the constant and obtrusive wtion that there was noneil II. M18REPKE8ENTATIOK BY THE Defendant. Discussion in a previous chapter' of one of the prime requi- sites of estoppel, ^ ^ tlon the estoppeWier hHs^m?d^'i^^d&TAK3 MfiSJ^rrSS;.^- renders it unnecessary to say much here upon a point that apr.or^ seems to be sufficiently clear, namely, that a misreprc sentation which will estop must be one for which the defend- ant IS responsible. It may bo pointed out, however, that the » Williams v. Keats (1817). 3 Stark. aOO; Dolman v. Orchard (18351 *i a & P. 184; Evans v. Hadfleld ami 98 Wis. 065; 68 N. W. R. 46a (1892) 8 Q. B. 68aL tfU TTT 622 OSTENSIBLE AOEXOY. assertion that a man cannot be e8topf>ed from denying mem- bership in a firm merely because some other person chooses to represent him as such, includes the case of the misreptesenta^ tion being made by the real members of the firm, who are as little capable as other people of binding the defendant by their falsehoods.! According to the language of the Imperial Stat- ute > it is hfrnlliV °"® u'' u ^^ '^'"■?" spoken or written, or by conduct, represents in a Mrtk3uirRr°fl ''^'"* '" ' himself to be represented, as a partner that is liable. The necessity for bringing the representation home to the defendant is illustrated in the holding that he can- not be estopped by what takes place after his death. Suppose that a partner dies; that the continuing partners give no no- tice of dissolution ; and that the old firm name (possibly the name of the deceased) is flamingly continued j nevertheless the decedent's estate is not liable.' III. MrSKKPBESENTATION TO THE PLAIN'nFP. One of the essential conditions of estoppel is that "the estoppel-asserter must be a person to whom immediately or mediatelv the misrepresentation was made.^'« lucumwriy It need not, however, surprise us to find that prior to the development of the law of estoppel this point was not always insisted upon. "Formerly it was considered sufficient if the party was held out to the trorW as a member of the firm or company; now. however, it is necessary that there should be direct evidence that the holding out had come to the knowledge of the pla.utiflf; he need not hear or seS the defendant's con- Guct; It IS enough if the fact has come to his knowledge."* Indirect Afiarejyresentation.— In one case* too much stress was laid upon the necessity for distinct authority from the •Even if advertised. First Nat Bank v. Cody (1894), 93 Ga. 127; 19 S. E. R 831. See also Fox v. Clifton (1830), 8 L, J. C. P. 261; Maischall v. Aikin (1897), 170 Mass. ft; 48 N. E. R 845. 253 & 54 Vic. (Imp.), ch. 89, § 14 (1); 60 Via (Man.X ch. 24, § 14 (1). 'Webster v. Webster (1791), 8 Sw. 490; Vulliamy v. Noble (1817), 8 Mer. 614 And see the Imp. St., 53 & 64 Via, ch. 89, g§ 14 (2), 86 (8); 60 Via e law of prfn- wise nf L!,M K i, ^*^ members of the firm to do like- r rep"r:ir yr ;^i:,r -r *■'"■• ^'• hin. of the faot of partner8hip""T,t th!r- * *"?" "«"'"" "iSatrr"; ^^» '- -^'e uir s -' -- fendant is liable." a ™^™'»' <>' the firm, supplies goods to them, the de- ift^h^orp"^:;i^-:rrof^^^^^^^^^^^ v^. J., in the same case is correct: ' fac;ha^ri"?Jfcow?edgl:?. '^«'-'^«°t''' conduct; it is enough if the The Imperial Statute declares for liability toX^^^^son^i^P^^^^^^^^^^^ made or communicated partner making L 4r.sliiit?r ir^s^'r^iSgW^^ '^Pp"-* ^^'McNeilan's Estate (1894). ,e P. SJlr^i'-^L^p^'^.rJJr- m-'BlMlR.^7v'^''"'"'''^''^'' ^»««4). 88 Mo. 208; "'"''"" ^-""^'^ 'Mart.nv.Gi,a8e8,UaaN. a:^^^ vS iKi^EjJlJlS nu OtTKKEIBLB AOBMOT. The expression held out " to tho world," although now uia- ally repudiated/ still retains something of its influence, and necessitates some careful distinguishings. For example, in a quotation upon a previous page' it is said But sometimes it is thought that if the holding out were suf- floiently public, direct evidence would be unnecessary; and.this seems to be coming back to the statement that if a man be held out " to the world " as a partner he is liable. But it is not so. The law remains that there must be proof that " the holding out had come to the knowledge of the plaintid;" and all that is asserted is that "there may be cases in which the holding out has been so oubUo and ro n?r?hKi""'f/'"*i *': ^'^^ *''*'' ***"'''' " ' P*""*'' " ''« ^" not a pirt- It is sometimes loosely asserted, too, that if a retiring partner allows his name to continue to appear — in this way to hold himself out to the world — he will be liable for the subsequent debts of the firm. The law is more accurately stated as follows : „.«l'^'i'"^"^'^u'^ u'"'™'''""*? ^'*°'? * ^"^ *""»' »«« to It t'»at hi" name is re- moved from the business si^ns in front of the establishment, or p^hom relymg upon suchBijna aa evidence of the firm's continuation and Imomna nothing to th^ contrary are entitled to recover for all goods parted with o? the faith of the partnership relation."* ^ It has been pointed out that one who has previously dealt with a firm is entitled to treat all active » partners " as still being members of the firm until he has notice of the change," whether such partners had or had not been « apparent members " to him — that is, whether he did or did not know of their membership. That statement, however, in no way conflicts with the rule that misrepresentation as to partnership must be made to the plaint- iff; for the misrepresentation to him in such a case is that there has been no change in the constitution of the firm. ^Mr. Parsons wodid continue it: On Partnership (4th ed.), 104. ^Ante, p. 532. 'Thorapscn v.. First Nat Bank (188»). Ill U. a 687. And see Dick- ensoa v. Vuipy (1629), 10 R & U 140; Davis V. Allen (1849), 8 N. Y. 168; Hefner ▼. Palmer (1878), 67 IlL 188; Riaey v. James (1881), 86 Kan. 221; Braithwaite v. Power (189U 1 N. D. 496: 48 N. W. R 859. ♦Norquist v. Dalton (18901.83 N. Y. 240; 1IN.Y. Supp.86t •As to dormant partners, see infra. PABTNBBSUJl*. 025 IV. Credit Upok Faith of Representatiow. jrno,«/..V of the Ji.pr^.e,Uation.~U order that a plaintiff may be able to say that ho gave credit upon the faith of a rep- resentation it is clearly necessary that he should have known of It pri,,r to his action ; » and believed it to be true; ' ^vhich of course includes that he did not know it to b« untrue* It 18 because .a representation cannot estop unless it be known that a dormant partner cannot be estopped from denying part! nership after his retirement from the firm.* But'the term dormant partner" must be construed strictly, as For if he chooses to throw off his character he may leave him- self open to the estoppel which befalls other partners.- And of course the retirement of a dormant partner will not relieve him from contracts already made, even if part of the considera- tion for the firm's promise be furnished after the dissolution.^ jyature of the Representation.- Observe that what the plaint- iff relies upon is the presence of the defendant in thetirni.and as a consequence, his being a party to the contract. It is not at all essential that the plaintiff should be able to establish that the defendant was a man of « financial ability," and so an im- portant factor in the contract.' Nor indeed that he should be able to swear that if the defendant had not been a partner he (the plaintiff) would not have sold the goods.' All that is iBalrd v. Planque (1856), 1 Fos. & F. 844; Rives v. Michaels (1896), 16 Misa R. 57; 87 N. Y. Supp. 644; Steward v. Brown (1898), 103 Ga. 886; 80 a E R. 864. » Pott V. Eyton (1846), 8 C. R 82; 15 L. J. C. P. 287; Wright v. Fonda (1891). 44 Ma App. 684 * McLean v. Clark (1898), 20 Ont. App 660; Alderson v. Pope (1809), 1 Camp. 404, n. ; Kraus v. Lutly (18041. 68 111. App. BOa « 58 ^ 54 Via (Imp.), oh. 89, g 86 (8); 60 Via (Man.), oh. 60, § 86 (3); Farrar ▼. Deflinne (1844), 1 Car. & K 580; MoFariaiiw v. MoHugh (law i), 13 Ohio Cir. Ct 485; 1 Ohio G D. 646; Pitkin V. Benfer (1892), 50 Kaa 100; 81 Paa R 695; Milmo Nat Bank v. Carter (1892), 1 Tex. Civ. App 151; 20 8. W. R. 886; Gorman v. Davis (1896), 118 N. C. 870; 84 8. E. R 770. » National v. Thomas (1871), 47 N. Y. •Elmira v. Harris (1891X 124 N Y 280; 26 N. E. R 541; Brown v. Foster (1894). 41 a G 118; 19 a E. R 290. 'Court V. Berlin (1897), 8 Q. R 896; 66 L. J. Q. R 714. See 14 Law Quar- terly Review, 5. And see ante, p. 247. sstrecker v. Conn (1888), 90 Ind. 469. 9 Libel V. Craddock (18881L 87 Ky 525. " 526 OSTENSIBLK AGENCY. necessary is that, believing tlie defendant to be a partner, the plaintiff entered into a contract with the firm. And if he bo asked whether he would have made it had he known that the defendant was not a partner, he may reply that that question was not raised and is therefore immaterial. Upon the faith of this, he did that; he has changed his position — that is the requisite of estoppel. Elbotion and Estoppel. "We have seen that, by estoppel, a retired partner may con- tinue to be liable for the engagements of the firm. For ex- ample, if Smith & Co. be composed of two partners and one of them withdraws without notice to an old customer, both wili remain liable. Now suppose that as one man drops out an- other goes in ; will all three be liable? In other words, will the old as well as the new partner be liable — the new partner be- cause of the contract to whic/i, he is a party, and the old part- ner because he is estopped from denying that he is also a party to it. In Scarf V. Jardine (in the House of Lords ^ ) it was held that,. in such case, the creditor must elect between the old firm and the new — that he cannot hold both the retired and the added member. Lord Selborne said: "Put it as I can, lam unable to understand how there could have been a joint hability of the three. The two principles are not capable of bein? brought into play together: You cannot, at once, rely upon estoppel and set up the facts; and if the estoppel makes A. & R liable, neither the es- toppel, nor the facts, nor any combination of the two, can possibly make A., B. & C. all liable jointly." With deference, however, it is a mistake to make two situa- tions out of one; and to say that "the estoppel makes A. and B. liable; and the facts make B. and C. liable;" for estoppel cannot operate apart from facts.' Nor are there two bets of facts. The only duality is that B. and C. would be liable upon one principle of law (contract) and A. upon another (estoppel)^ and that seems hardly to be a sufficient reason for saying that either A. or 0. cannot be sued at all. Take the ordinary case of a partner retiring from his firm,, and the continuing partner making a contract. It is not _M1882) 7App. Cas. 840; 61 L. J. facta" Rector v. Board of Improve- ■ '2- 5. oia. ment (ISSrj, 60 Ark. 128. 2 "Estoppels in pais depend upon FABTNEB8HIP. doubted that both may be liable. But how? One is liable tZ:t '''tr't'' ^-^'^ ''^'''''^' again Jirw:^^: to say 80. But perhaps it would be better to declare that the continuing partner is liable upon one principle of law co„t ^act),and the other member upon anothe%riudple ^^^^^^^ We have it, then, that if A. and B. are in partnersh n and A goes out both may be liable- A. by estoppel and B by cot tract. And what difficulty is added if B^ias taken a new cCa^;^ "' '''' ^' ^'^^ ^- ^^^ ''^ P-'- liable up^the Suppose that the customer was not aware that A. had left A. and C. to be liable to him? 0. is, in realitv. a party to the contract-perhaps the signat . to it is in hi^ 'own hanrrU wf f \u °^'^ ''^'^ ^^ ^'^^P"-' ^°*^ ^- ^o« ought to be lia- «Mn ir^^'u^V'*''""^^ "P'^" '^^ faith of his member. ship,and he IS therefore estopped from denying his liabilitv. It IS said that this conclusion cannot be correct, for were the T, Vr\f'y '°"'^ ""* P^^^^J ^" abatement the non! o nder of the old member- the old member is therefore, it a said, not a proper party to the suit. But observe tha the reason that they could not so plead is that they could not say tha the retired partner was a party to the contract. The creditor may, if he wishes, sue the old member; but he is not itT'n fit Z h""' T' '' '^ °'°^^^«' «- - *»^« -"tract as It 18 m fact, and the real contractors cannot defend themselves by asserting the plaintiffs right to add to their number by es IZlt 1 1'" ?f ' ^"'''^'' '^^"^ t° ^y ^^^^ he himself cannot claim the right which estoppel gi.es him. The objec- tion moreover goes much too far. For if it be valid, then if A Zo^\r '" P^^'^^'-^'^^P' «"d after A. retires B. makes a coni vnl '!. '^"^ "«^«r be jointly liable-B. if sued alone 1 «„; f A °''' '''''' ^^ ""^^^" '« P^«^^ i'^ abatement the aosence of A. It is also argued that if A., B. and 0. were all sued together there must be a nonsuit, for the plaintiff could not prove a joint contract. That may be technically true. But if A. and B. were sued alone, they could plead th« nnn-ioindo- ^*r.» I 528 OBTENSIBLK AQENOT. Thus tho difflcalties may be set oflf the one against the other. An argument derived from obsolete forms of pleading, more- over, is not always the most convincing.* It might, indeed, be, employed to show that A. could not be liable at all. Take it that the contract was made with B. and 0. It is impossible now for the plaintiff to sue B. without C* For the same rea- son he cannot sue A. without joining B. But, according to Scarf V. Jardine, A. (the retired partner) and 0. (the new one) cannot be sued together. Therefore A. cannot be sued at all; ' and there is no election I If the case be one of election it is of this peculiar character: that a creditor having two persons liable to him in respect of the same contract must abandon one of them if he desires to sue the other. That the liability of one of these depends upon his being undoubtedly a party to the contract, and the liabil- ity of the other upon his inability to deny that he too is a party to it, does not seem to |)e a sufficient ground for requir- ing a release of either one or the other. Estoppel may add a man as a party to a contract, but it is difficult to see how it can subtract one, or how the addition of one can entail the dis- charge of another.* »For example, Lord Eldon, in Ex parte Hodgkinson (1816), 19 Ves.2H when dealing with an analogous difficulty, said: "It has been con- stantly taken as clear law that a creditor dealing with A., and know- ing nothing of a dormant partner, may consider himself a separate creditor; yet it has been determined very lately that the defendant in an action may plead in abatement that there is a do^iflant partner. I, how- ever, will not disturb the decisions whioh have taken place here for thirty years . . . declaring that those decisions . . . will not in- duce me to alter my course in bank- ruptcy." a Summers v. Heard (1899), 50 S. W. R 78 (Ark.); Parsons v. Kruger (1899), 57 N. Y. Supp.' 416; Hyde v. Casev- Grimshawe (1899), 83 111. Appi 88. ' >In the case supposed the creditor knew of the accession to the firm, of C. That is, however, immaterial. It merely serves to make clear the jus- tice of the creditor's claim to hold both him with whom he contracted and the retired memtwr with whom he believed he was contracting lia- ble for the debt. The real point is that the contract was made with the new member, and that it is the contract that is the basis of the ac- tion. *It might be that if a contract was made with A., R and C under the belief that the parties were A., B. and D., there would be no con- tract at all (Boulton v. Jones (1857), 2 H. & N. 564; 27 L. J. Ex. 1117); but if the contract is, as a matter of fact, or as an allegation which cannot be disputed, with A., R and CL. Iinw can estoppel ever eliminate C.7 pabtnkk8hip. Liability in Tort. 629 When, as formerly, liability proceeded upon a holding out to the world » mstead of to the plaintiflf), it might well be that persons so held out as partners would be liable for the nedi- genoe of the servants of the firm, although they were not, in was held liable for a collision caused by the firm's driver But the modern doctrine requires that if a man is to be lia- ble as a partner m a firm of which he is not a member, it must be because the plamtiff has dealt with the firm in the belief that the defendant was a member of it - has changed his posi- tion upon the faith of the misrepresentation. It would be hard to contend, m the case of a man injured in a collision, that he had sustained his hurts because of representations that had premusly been made to him as to the ownership of the guilty ^Tm' ""' * ^' ''*• ^' "^ *'' '^'" "^ °' S""^ -• Clark (1888). 6 84 INDEX. The flgures tomettinM indicate the page at which the nibjeot oommenees. merely. ACTIVITY — obUgatlon to be active, 40. 43, 48, 103, 188. as against crime or fraud, 50. see Passive Misrepbesentatiox. ACTUAL AND CONTRACTUAL ESTATE, 269l ADMISSION— estoppel not an, 4 AGENT (see Ostensible Aoenoy; PawoiPAL and Aoent). ALTRUISM (see Egoism). AMBIGUITY OP MISREPRESENTATION, H 141. factor also a trader. 611. AMBULATORY AND NQN- AMBULATORY INSTRUMENTS— classification suggested, 885. Lord Cairns' dictum, 886. transferee takes free from equities of the obligors, 891. even although parties themselves defrauded, 96. transferee takes free from legal title of the owners, 892. possession of ambulatory instruments is appearance of ownership^ 894 or of agency to transfer. 895. duty -of owners of ambulatory instruments, 895. estoppel applied to ambulatory instruments, 897. considerations in support of suggested views, 404 market overt, 404 lost seal, 405. further considerations, 405i contrast with old view, 406. ambulatory instruments— bonds, 409. scrip for bonds, 413. shares. 414 mortgage debentures, 414 * ■* mortgages, 416. vouchers, 416. bank documents, 417. share transfers, 418. charter-parties, 41& bills and notes, 43a 682 \\ INDEX. AMBULATORY AND NON-AMBULATORY INSTRUMENTS icon.)— intended to be assigned, 42L conclusions, 432L ^ overdue paper, 428. blanks and spaces in, see Custody or Doouubnts. stolen or found instruments, see Custody of Documents. ANTICIPATION OP CHANGE — estoppsl-denler must have reasonable ground for, ISS, personal misrepresentation, 158. impertinent questions, 150. assisted misrepresentation, 160. summary, 101. APPROPRIATE MEASURE OF PRUDENCE — a rule in torts, 80. what is. 80, 81. application to estoppel, 81, 87, 67. already made, 34 but other reasons given, 8Si doty to be active, 40, 43, 48, 105, 1801 as against crime and fraud«i50l see also specific heada ASSIGNMENTS OF CHOSES (see Ambulatory). ASSISTED MISREPRESENTATION, la requisites for estoppel, 20. examples, SI. no fraud necessary, 94. carelessness sometimes essential, see CABBLESSNBsa B. BANK DOCUMENTS— ambulatory character of, 417. BANK OFFICERS — exceeding authority, 604. BANK PASS-BOOKS- duty to check over, 105, 18& BILLS AND NOTES (see Ambulatory ,^d Nok-ambulatoby; Forobb- iBs; Nbootiable Instruments; Custody of Documents; Over- DUE). BILLS OF LADING — for goods not delivered; (»relessness, 106, 508. see Documents of Thle; Indicia of Titlb. BLANKS (see Execution of Documents). ■^.•^ £ a f>C «j V x^a. BROKER— as (*. special agent, 476, 478, 479, 483. I.)- UTDEX. 0. 588 i tOBB- »TBB* CARELESSNESS SOMETIMES ESSENTIAL, 98. only important where there is niisrepresentation, KW. personal misrepresentation; carelessness not essential, 101. assisted misrepresentation; carelessness sometimes essential, 103. execution of documents, lOa mortgagee intrusting deeds to mortgagor, 104 ostensible agency, 105. checking over bank pass-books, 105, 180. standing-by, 26, 103. bill of lading for goods not delivered, 108. 608. bills and notes, spaces in, 107. See Custody of Dooument& rules supplied by the cases, 109. Mr. Bigelow's criticism, 109, Mr. Cabab6'8 criticism, HI. L There must be neglect of some duty, 118. IL The neglect must be in the transaction itself, UX this impossible, 118. authorities reviewed, llSi result and .its explanation, 116. "in the transaction," 117. analog}' from law of torts, 119. IIL The neglect must be the proximate cause, eta, 110. this impossible, 119. proximate and real cause, 120, summary of chapter, 13L CAUSE OP ACTION — estoppel as a, 187. CERTAINTY (see Impued Misrepresentation). CHANGE OF POSITION ESSENTIAL, 181. misrepresentation not acted upon, 181. change prior to misrepresentation, 182. misrepresentation unknown, 182. inactivity may be a change of position, see Lxtluno Into Securitt. means of knowledge of incorrectness of misrepresentation immaterial. 187. what is a c' -'"■ect position, 189. change of style of 1' ving, 18ft change by bringing an action, 189. a possible change, 140. * » * on the faith of the misrepresentation, 140. •■ where truth known, 140. where misrepresentation withdrawn, 140. where misrepresentation not believed. 14a where representation ambiguous, 141. certificate of shares not relied on, 141. aeeming exceptions where classes of estoppel-asserters, 141. 634 IKDEX. CHANGE OF POSITION ESSENTIAL (continued) — on the faith of the misrepresentation (continued) — reputed-ownership clauses, 143. two sets of bankruptcy creditors, 14& what was the actuating motive, 144. onuB of proof, 145. , (Mveral reasons for change, 148. prejudice, 140. damage, real or assumed, 147. amount of damage, 191. lulling to rest, 147. purchaser for value, see Purchaser. anticipation of change, see Anticipatiou. change must be reasonably consequent, sea Consequbnt. change other than that intended, see Consequent. CHECKS (see NEaoTiABLE Instruments; Ambulatory Instruments; Execution of Documents; Custody op Documents). CLASSES OF PERSONS CLAIM ESTOPPEL — although not act upon faith of misrepresentation, 148, COMMERCIAL AGENCIES— " information to, intended for members, 128. notice to, upon dissolution of partnership, 619. CONDITIONS OF ESTOPPEL, 10. CONSEQUENCES- . does estoppel proceed upon duty, or has It consequences merely, 888. CONSEQUENT— change of position must be reasonably consequent, 183. Barry v. Croskey and Carr v. London rules compared, 183, change other than that intended, 163. direct and indirect misrepresentation, 183. honest and fraudulent misrepresentation, 183. application to the cases, 171. what are consequent changes, 174 summary, 175. CREDITORS — estoppel in favor of, as to ostensible property of debtor, 88. creditors in class, claim estoppel although not act upon faith of mis- representation, 143. effect of estoppel of debtor upon his creditors, 808. bearing of privity considerations, 209. true position, 218. joint and separate creditors of partners, 818. eflfeot of estoppel of company to deny validity of some debentures upon other debenture holders, 817. same queswua So lo aumc auaicnyiuviuj see Refuted Ownership. CRIME— duty to guard against, 48. IXDEX. CUSTODY OF DOCUMENTS— stolen or found negotiable instruments, 456. when forgery necessary to complete, 83, 81, 458, 466L signed slips, 463. when in complete form, 61, 461. 4661 stolen or found documents of title, 845. stolen or found non-negotiable instruments, 467. <.'USTODY OP SEALS — duty as to, 68, 108, 287, 403. CUSTODY OP RUBBER STAMPS, 63. 635 DAMAGES — amount of, 191. necessary to estoppel, 146. see Chanoe of Positiox. v<" DEBENTURE HOLDERS — effect of estoppel of company to deny validity of some debentures upon other debenture holders, 217. DECEIT— compared with misrepresentation, 8a compared with estoppel, 287. fraud necessary in deceit, 284. fraud unnecessary in estoppel. 826. j. application of respective remedies, 236. anomalous result, 387. illustrations, 22& present situation, 381. company's secretary giving erroneous information, 887. acts done by agent not "for master's benefit," 497. DEEDS— estoppel applies to, 845, 449. possession of, see Possession of Title Debus, DEFAULT— taking advantage of one's own, 185. DELIVERY ORDERS (see Documents of Title; Indicia of Titlb). DIRECT AND INDIRECT — misrepresentation may be direct or indirect, 1381. Barry v. Croskey criticised, 16a DOCUMENTS- >', '' - , custody of, see Custody op Documents. execution of, see Execution of Documents. DOCUMENTS OP TITLE — three classea of document" 305, 1. Certificates of title, 301 3. Transfers of title, 305. 8. Records of transfers, 30& 586 INDEX. DOCUMENTS OF TITLE (continued)— estoppel by tranafera of title, 80Sw lands and goods, 800. conveyances are intended as representations and will estop^ 807. bills of lading — not operative merely between the parties^ 8081 intended as representation and will estop^ Siltil dock warrants, etc., also so intended, 300. share certificates and transfers also so intended, 809. resemblances among all documents of title, SlOl estoppel the true ground of decision, 811. purposes of doounoents of title to goods, 818. intended to be passed on, 12S. signers of them estopped, 818, 814, 818, carelessness material in oases of bills of lading, 106, 810. carelessness not material in other cases, 89, 816. no estoppel as to certain points, 818. when issued improperly by agents, see Principal akd Aoknt. transfermrs estopped, 818, 818. bills of lading — estoppel of transferrer only as to stoppage tn transitu, 810L 1. Passing property by transfers, 820. a. Negotiability, 8S2, 82a " a Symbolism, 824. these three compared, 825. the true view — estoppel, 827. tendency in that direction, 880. dock warrants, etc. — early law enunciated valuable principles, 885. submergence, 836. parliament versus the courts, 830. compared with bills of lading, 838. right to stop tn transitu not affected by, 888. until statute, 889. other documents unaffected by statute, 830L shares in companies — company estopped by certificates, 840. compared with land, 840. transferrer estopped, 841. seals, 84S. stolen or found, see Custody of Dooumbnts; Inmou of Titlx DOWRESS — standing-by, 27. DUTY— as a requisite of estoppel, 28. estoppel prdceeds upou duty, 282. as to appearance of ownership, see Ostznsiblb Ownbrshif. t E £ E( Ei E\ EJ INDEX. DUTY (continued)— as to appearance of agency, see Pbincipal and Aoent. as to execution of documents, see Execution of Documknw. as to custody of documento, see Costody of Documents. as to guarding against crime, see Crim B. of activity, sae Passive Misrepresentation; Luluno to Rest. in partnersliip cases, see Partnership. egoism and altruism, see EooiSM. appropriate measure of prudence^ see Appropriate. 687 E. EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL (see Nature and Effect). EGOISM AND ALTRUISM, 87, 291, 4S0. ELECTION — in partnership cases, S26. EQUITABLE RIGHT AND ESTATE — estoppel is an equitable right, 199. parallel between e^iuity under contract for sale and estoppel. 208. solution applied, 202. *^^ ' does an estate pass by estoppel, 208. effect under Factors Act, 20a see Legal Estatk EQUITIES— the phrase equivalent to "merits," 351, 291. estoppel concealed under the phrase, 200. "no defenses," 128. see Ambulatort. ESTOPPEL— subdivisions, 1, 2l olassifioation, 8. , definition, a justification, S. history, 7. conditions, lOl EVIDENCE — estoppel as a rule of, 18a EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS — * . carelessness in execution may estop, 103, 43S, L Execution fraudulently obtained the authorities, 428. void and voidable, 427. Bolutirm, 43^ analogy, 487. INDjiSX. EXECUTION OP DOCUMENTS (continue W — n. Execution fraudulently oompleted, 488. division of hi hjeot, 438. negotiable injstument oonfided to another person, 4881 (1) completed instrumv"^^*, 489. grounds of liabi. ij, 248. (2) blank instruments, 440. current phraseology, 441. criticism, 441. blanks known to transferee, 443. customary efiFect of blanks, 448. estoppel, 444 blanks unknown to transferee, 447i (8) spaces in instruments, 43, carelessness as to, 107. (4) signed slips of paper, 448. imperfection known, 448. unknown, 448. tummary, 440. non-negotiable instruments confided to another person, 448, deed, estoppel applies to, 846v 449. completed instruments, 453. blank instruments, 453. " blanks known, 4S8. unknown, 4dS. documents stolen or found — negotiable instruments, 498. carelessness, 4S7. complete and incomplete Instruments, 458. criticism of present rules, 439. egoism and altruism, 460. signed slips of paper, 463. current; practice, 465. the codes, 468. non-negotiable instruments, 467. summary of chapter, 470. EXPECTED CHANGE (see Anticipated Chanqb). F. FACT AND INTENTION — mif :>' .v:-esentation of, 68. FACl' A. > AW— misi.av,.ri -lutdor -l, 78. FACT i»--!>> 'J \1..-.:S — m\stt,'jXi''.b\\%%.oxi. of, 78. FACTORS— • conflict between courts and parliament, 850. confusion in Factors Acts, 340. IVBXZ. 639 1 FACTORS (oonHnned) — general principle, sufflcio.. . for factorn, 350. •^.iT'j*"*.*! '=°n'»l«*«~"on" ignored in Factors Acts, 874 good. Intrusted to one who is a fact or. 851. ■pecially accredited factor, 85t tuerchant, SSa review of legislation, 85a *"** '*°*°'"' ^^' ^^^ " factors cannot pledge," 858; 86a corrected by statute, 855. criticism of the statute, 858. ^IT!" "/ "!If T'"' "^'^' ""'■''' '^' «•'"'«"* ^f the owner." 85a possession of goods for consignment or sale. 860. vendor retaining possession or indicia, 861. purchaser prematurely getting possession or indium 864 mirm'° "** '^^^^^'' *"" "•«"««« «ff«<=ted by all documents of summary, 866, American legislation. 88a FAIRS — power of agents when dealing at, 4081 PALSAVERT, III, 14a FORGERIES — duty to guard against, 23, 4a not advising of, 185. see Lmxma Into Skodbity; Bank Pass-books; Crime. FRAUD — what is, 859. as affecting priorities, 859, 285. used by court of equity as against legal estate, 857. not essential to estoppel, 8a sometimes an ingredient in misrepresentation, 89. diverse views, 8a reconciliation by classification, 87. possession of goods obtained by, 803. possession of indicia of title obtained by. 803 ° CRmr""" *^'''''° ^""^ *"'* ^°^' with regard to fraud, 97. See as affecting character of change of position, 164 dul^y to guard against fraud as compared with crime. 4a G. GOODS (see POSSESSION of Goods; Sale of Goods; Ostensible Owner- ship; Ostensible Aqenoy). '^'^uiuk uwner- H. HALIFAX V. WHEELWRIGHT RULE. 18a either inaccurate or estoppel insufficiently stated, 18a 540 inaBZ. HISTORY OF ESTOPPEL, 7. HONEST (see Fkaud). HORSES — power of agent to warrant upon sale, 493. IMPLIED MISREPRESENTATION— ' certainty, 14, 141. general statements as to, 14. examples, 15. ' distinction where fraud, 17. INDICIA OF TITLE— possession of by third party will estop true owner, 811, 818, 815, 81fl, 835. 888, 850-869, 407. even if possession obtained by fraud, 808, 804, 812. as applied to ambulatory instruments, 407. when stolen or found, see Custody of Docujmbnt& INDIRECT MISREPRESENTATION (see Dibect). INFANTS— estopped by misrepresentation of agent, although innocently made, 00. INNOCENT (see Fraud). INNOCENT PERSONS SUFFERING (see LlCKBAEBOW v. Masoh). , INSURANCE BROKER — extent of authority, 489. INTENDED TO BE PASSED ON — delivery orders, 135. warehouse receipts, 136. letters of credit, 136. bills of lading, 126. certificates of shares, 136. company's reports and prospectuses, 137. commercial agencies, 128. , stock exchange 128b title deeds, 128. no defenses, 138. persons who will probably be questioned, 129, negotiable instruments, 139. '' subscription lists, 180. see Ambulatokt Instruuents. INTENTION — misrepresentation of, will not estop, 68. JUSTIFICATION OF ESTOPPEL, 6. IKDBX. 541 KNOWLEDGE— ' by.8tander must be aware of his own rigbta, 90 estoppel-aseerter must be unaware of bystander's rights, Oa of incorrectness of misrepresentation, means of, 187. L. LANDLORD — giving undertaking to grant lease which he had already given. 22& LAW— misrepresentation of, 74 . LAW MERCHANT — usual solution of certain questions, 870. antagonism to general law, 874 what is it, 873. LEGAL AND EQUITABLE ESTOPPELS — distinction, 6. LEGAL ESTATE — PRIORITY BY — the scramble, 253. tt6» pig, ibi priority, 254, contrasted with estoppel, 254, 26a originated in defective administration, 335. equity checked by it, 2661 equity introduces questions of fraud, 357. union of courts and opportunity for reform, 258. :s« f::o.a°™,r^"'" •• "--^ »» ■»"^« ^^ -«•'«. '^ actual and contractual estates, S68l support for new methods, 271. not apply to estoppel of owner of shares, 844. not applicable to Factora Acts, 374. LICKBARROW v. MASON RULE— an anticipation of estoppel by assisted misrepresentation. 7, 17a not disparate from estoppel, 17& »•»*•«» priorities, 179. bills of exchange, 179. ' * . principal and agent, 18a sales of goods, 181. Mr. Pomeroy's concurrence, 18L ubiquity of rule, 184. the case itself, iSi not incapable of support, 188. LOST («ee Cdstodt of Doootiento). 5-42 IKDEX. LULLING INTO SECURITY, 40. inactivity may be a change of position, 183. vendor handing receipt for purchase-money to agent who keeps the money and delivers receipt to purchaser, 184 not advising of forgery, 185. not objecting to accounts, 105, 18A. must be damage to estoppel-aaMrter, 147. see CHAnaE of Positiom; M. MARGINAL WRITINGS (see Ambulatoet Instruments^ MARKET OVERT, 404 MASTER AND SERVANT (see Peinoipal and Aamrr). MATERIALITY OF MISREPRESENTATION AND ASSISTANCE* 80. several misrepresentations, 81. MEDIUM POWERS — assumed to exist, 488. when withheld, 400. see Principal and Agent.'' MISREPRESENTATION— j\ definition, 12. necessity for, 13. classification, 13. personal and assisted, 18. See Assisted Misrepresentation. direct and indirect, see Direot and Indirect. active and passive, see Passive Misrepresentation; Luluno Into Securitt. expressed and implied, 14 See Implied Misrepresentation. MORTGAGE DEBENTURES (see Ambulatory). MORTGAGEE — estoppel by conduct with reference to deeds, S3, 243, 279. carelessness essential, 105. estoppel by misstatements, 229. MORTGAGOR — estoppel as to amount stated to be secured by mortgage, 23, 418. even although himself deceived, 95. MOTIVE — what was the, 144 K NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL, 187. as a cause of action, 187. relief granted, character of, 190. goods not ordered to be delivered where title rests on estoppel, 190. INDEX. 54a keeps 80. Into ,190. NATURE AND EFFECT OF ESTOPPEL (continued)— amount of damages recoverable, 191. ) ; parties and privies, see Parties and Privies. does estoppel bind purchasers from estoppel-denier, 190. creditors of the estoppel-denier, 208. And see Cred- itors. in favor of assignee of estoppel-asserter, 220. NEGLIGENCE— double application of word, 98. carelessness substituted, 99. see Carelessness. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS — definition, 870. transferee suing in his own name, 870. honest acquisition confers title, 878. negotiability and transferability, 380. negotiability explained, 883, 399. application of estoppel to, 179. ambulatory and non-ambulatory, 885. See Ahbxtlatory. cycle through which law passed, 380. summary, 389. see ExEODTioN OF Documents; Custody of Documents. NEGOTIABILITY BY ESTOPPEL — reason for statements of doctrine, 401. diflSculty of accepting doctrine, 403. NEMO DAT QUOD NON HABET, 290, 811, 835, 350, 89a o. OMNIBUS DRIVER — acting contrary to instructions, 497. ONUS OF PROOF — as to the actuating motive, 145. OPINION — misrepresentation of, 72. OSTENSIBLE AGENCY- contrasted with ostensible ownership, 238, 486. confusion between, 239, benefit of distinction, 242. agent to borrow upon deeds exceeding his authority, 244 agent to sell goods exceeding his authority, 240. estoppel as to existence of agency, 238, 240. • extent of agency, 240. <^ carelessness essential, 40, 105. see Principal and Agent; Specific heada OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP — contrasted with ostensible agency, 288, 480. confusion between, 239. benefit of distinction, 243. 544 SA INDEX. OSTENSIBLE OWNERSHIP (continued) — accrediting title, 28& where ostensible owner is a real agent, 8431 will not support an act of agency, 247. application of estoppel, 24, 89, 24a in trustees, 254, 293, 811. involuntary trustees, 29& name of purchaser painted on goods, 804. owner defrauded, 9& see Possession of Goods; Indicia of Titlb. OVERDUE DOCUMENTS — equities of obligors, 42a title of true owners, 42a P. PARTIES AND PRIVIES — purchasers from the estoppel-denier, 196. who are privies, 196ii rule as to privies not intended for estoppel by misrepresentation, 198. suggested solution, 199. relation of to rule respectinj^ creditors of estoppel-denier, 209. PARTNERSHIP— ,, relation to agency, Sia estoppel, 5ia use of non-partner's name, S14. estoppel although estoppel-denier himself defrauded, 9& representation of partnership, 22. 6ia where defendant never a partner, 5ia defendant is a retired partner, 511. duty to give notice, 41, 611. three classes: . 1. Those who had prior dealings with firm, 5ia a Those who had none, but who were aware of its membership, 6ia a Those who had neither prior dealings, nor such knowledge, 519. firm's name, 519, 624. historic and indicative names, 620. conflict between joint and several creditors, 2ia dormant partner, when liable, 247. PASSED ON (see Intended to be Passed on; Ahbulatobt). PASSIVE MISREPRESENTATION — duty of activity, 40, 42, 48-67, IOC, 18^ 185, 13a as to recorded transactions, 138. no duty to anticipate ignoranoe, 60. of insurance company to advise aa to premiums, 6a to wsra assinst self-dscsntior:. ({A. of surety to warn creditor not to release debtor, Oa of purchaser to advise vendor of non-arrival of goods, 07. see Standino-bt. INDEX. 545 tion, 198. ibership, dge, 519. •7. iE*ATENTEE — duty to advise intending pnrohasen, OL POLICIES— 1 assignee's rights regarding prior equities, 417. POSSESSION OP GOODS — mere possession not appearance of ownership, 297. by factor or auctioneer constitutes appearance of ag^noj, 346. when constitutes appearance of ownership or agency, 296, 484 character of the goods, 298. place, 298. usual employment of the person, 299, xeputed'ownership statute, 800. contrast with estoppel, SOOl vendors and vendees, 801. name of vendee painted on goods, 804. other circumstances, 801. obtained by fraud, 802. by merchant, when appearance of ownership, 813. by person who is both mercliant and factor, 611. for consignment or sale, 860L POSSESSION OP TITLE DEEDS, PRIORITY BY, 276. current phraseology, 276. suggestion of estoppel, 276i possession a circumstance merely, 378. tables of oases, 279. analysis of them, 288. estoppel the true doctrine, 287. PREJUDICE (see Change of FoBvaos), PRINCIPAL AND AGENT — propositions respecting estoppel, 478. general and special agency discussed, 474. single and multitudinous instances of employment, 474 application of estoppel, 180, 488, estoppel as to existence of agency, 488. . extent of agency, 346, 488, 486, application of distinction, 484. estoppel in what cases, 487. medium powers, 488. agent employed to perform certain duty, 488. in certain capacity, 488. to act in line of particular business, 488. to act under certain circumstances, 488. when employment arises out of legal relation, 48S. horses, sales of, power of agent to warrant, 493. "for the master's benefit," 496. distinction between tort, deceit and estoppel, 287. secretary of company acting for himself, 496. deceit and estoppel compared, 497. partner acting for his own benefit, 499. 80 546 l*fDEiC. partnership cases, 80a borrowing po«reM,aO& extrinsic facts, 80a iTtorn*^®""" exceeding authority SOt E;LrgTnr;a"r*--''<>'^^.»o^. appearance of authority 5,7"'"'""* '^'^^P** «0a factor who is alwtrkder! 811 agent also an owner, Ki' * s by possession of reoAinf *^- """'""»" JKrixHolion, 1501 '•gal ertate, IS& PPBCH ASHM PBOM ESTOPPPr a ==™ Q. QUI PRIOR 1ST TEMPORE, EXa- resemblance to estoppel, 291. lot n. 188. m. ™»A»dPbivie8). »8Ain) Pbiyocs). ^^ (see Ajxnoi- CaBDiTOJBa RESCISSION— compared with misrepresOTtatloi, ML i RESTITUTION— its relation to estoppel, S3ai is fraud necessary, 225, RUBBER STAMPS— i custody of, 65. a SALE OP GOODS— °Cncy!ji°l. "'""''" ^*'''*" °^°'^^'' '*'''^*"**'P '^"^ <«<»°"'We estoppel of owner by wrongful sale^ 246. where owner tricked, 181. power of agent to give warranty, 492. propertyipasees by estoppel uhder statute, S08. appearance of authority to sell, 484. see OSTENSIBLB OWMIBBHIP; OBXaWOLB AOBKOT. SCRIP (fiBe AmbvlatobtX SEAL (see Ccstody of Seal). SHiitRES, CERTIFICATES dF- estoppel of company, 28, 40, 280, 28i 800, 818; 84a although itself deceived, 95. ^^'''Sr^''''^ ^'^ AMBULAXOET toSTEUMKNtB; DOOUKENTB OP SHAREHOLDERS— tther^CSe^^^ir^^^^ deny validity of .on,e shares upon ^^s^ntetionTwa '" ""'"^^' *'''*'"«^ "°' "'' '^P^'* ''^^'^^ °' "i^'^P"- SIGNATURES MISAPPROPRIATED (see Execution of Documen^x SPACES IN INSTRUMENTS (see ExEounoN of Documenib> STANDING-BY— duty when mistake is observed, 89. must be aware of my own right, Oa other party mast be unaware of my right, 9a "w*m ' «*«>°»ble ground for assuming other party's ignorance, at tax sale, 2a ^ ~ building on another's land, !0a see Passive Misbephesentation. STOCK EXCHANGE — information to, intended for members; 12a STOLEN AND FOUND INSTRUMENT (see Custody of Instruments). 648 INDEX. STOPPAGE IN TRANSITU - ^ affected by transfer of bill of lading, 819. e otoppel the true reason, 827. statute as to other documents of title, 839, 865. SYMBOLISM, 821 See Documbnto of TlTUt : * T . ■ S TAX SALE — standing-by at, 2«. TITLE DEEDS (see Possession of Title DeedsX TORT — liability of partners, 529. compared with estoppel, 498. TRUSTEE — ^TnS. m"'"* *"'"" "" '°^"""''" by intending purchaser of the • ostensible ownership, estoppel by, 254> 264, 840. VENDORS AND VENDEES OP GOOI^ (see Possbbsion of Goods). VOID AND VOIDABLE (see Execution of Documentol VOUCHERS (see Ambulatory). W. WAREHOUSE RECEIPTS (see DooUMBNiB OF TiTLEX WAREHOUSEMAN — issuing erroneous receipt, 229, 288. WARRANTY— power df agent to give, 49a / ., ling purchaser of the IBNTS). I . ) BsssioN OP Goods), f .bX